e10vk
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C.
20549
Form 10-K
|
|
|
þ
|
|
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
|
|
For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31,
2011
|
or
|
o
|
|
TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
|
|
|
For the transition period
from to
|
Commission file number
001-31909
ASPEN INSURANCE HOLDINGS
LIMITED
(Exact name of registrant as
specified in its charter)
|
|
|
Bermuda
|
|
Not Applicable
|
(State or other jurisdiction
of
incorporation or organization)
|
|
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification Number)
|
141 Front Street
Hamilton, Bermuda
(Address of principal
executive offices)
|
|
HM 19
(Zip Code)
|
Registrants
telephone number, including area code:
(441) 295-8201
Securities registered pursuant
to Section 12(b) of the Exchange Act:
|
|
|
Title of Each Class
|
|
Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
|
|
Ordinary Shares, 0.15144558¢ par value
5.625% Perpetual Preferred Income Equity
Replacement Securities
7.401% Perpetual Non-Cumulative Preference Shares
|
|
New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
|
Securities registered pursuant
to Section 12(g) of the Exchange Act: None.
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known
seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities
Act. Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file
reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the
Exchange
Act. Yes o No þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed
all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of
the Exchange Act during the preceding 12 months (or for
such shorter periods that the registrant was required to file
such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing
requirements for the past
90 days. Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted
electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any,
every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted
pursuant to Rule 405 of
Regulation S-T
(§ 232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding
12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant
was required to submit and post such
files). Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers
pursuant to Item 405 of
Regulation S-K
is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best
of the registrants knowledge, in the definitive proxy or
information statements incorporated by reference in
Part III of this
Form 10-K
or any amendment to this
Form 10-K. þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large
accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated
filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of
large accelerated filer, accelerated
filer and smaller reporting company in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Large accelerated
filer þ
|
|
Accelerated
filer o
|
|
Non-accelerated
filer o
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
|
|
Smaller reporting
company o
|
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company
(as defined in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange
Act). Yes o No þ
The aggregate market value of the ordinary shares held by
non-affiliates of the registrant, as of June 30, 2011, was
approximately $1.8 billion based on the closing price of
the ordinary shares on the New York Stock Exchange on that date,
assuming solely for the purpose of this calculation that all
directors and employees of the registrant were
affiliates. The determination of affiliate status is
not necessarily a conclusive determination for other purposes
and such status may have changed since June 30, 2011.
As of February 1, 2012, 70,751,322 ordinary shares were
outstanding.
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
INDEX TO
FORM 10-K
TABLE OF CONTENTS
1
Aspen
Holdings and Subsidiaries
Unless the context otherwise requires, references in this
Annual Report to the Company, we,
us or our refer to Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited (Aspen Holdings) or Aspen Holdings
and its wholly-owned subsidiaries, Aspen Insurance UK Limited
(Aspen U.K.), Aspen (UK) Holdings Limited
(Aspen U.K. Holdings), Aspen Insurance UK Services
Limited (Aspen UK Services), AIUK Trustees Limited
(AIUK Trustees), Aspen Insurance Limited, renamed
Aspen Bermuda Limited with effect January 1, 2012
(Aspen Bermuda), Aspen Underwriting Limited
(AUL, corporate member of Lloyds Syndicate
4711, Syndicate 4711), Aspen Managing Agency Limited
(AMAL), Aspen U.S. Holdings, Inc. (Aspen
U.S. Holdings), Aspen Specialty Insurance Company
(Aspen Specialty), Aspen Specialty Insurance
Management Inc. (Aspen Management), Aspen Re
America, Inc. (Aspen Re America), Aspen Insurance
U.S. Services Inc. (Aspen U.S. Services),
Aspen Re America California, LLC (ARA
CA), Aspen Specialty Insurance Solutions LLC
(ASIS), Aspen Re America Risk Solutions LLC
(Aspen Solutions), Acorn Limited
(Acorn), APJ Continuation Ltd. (APJ),
APJ Asset Protection Jersey Limited (APJ Jersey),
Aspen UK Syndicate Services Limited (AUSSL, formerly
APJ Services Limited), Aspen Risk Management Limited
(ARML), Aspen American Insurance Company
(AAIC) and any other direct or indirect subsidiary
collectively, as the context requires. Aspen U.K., Aspen
Bermuda, Aspen Specialty, AAIC, and AUL, as corporate member of
Syndicate 4711, are each referred to herein as an
Operating Subsidiary, and collectively referred to
as the Operating Subsidiaries. References in this
report to U.S. Dollars, dollars,
$ or ¢ are to the lawful currency
of the United States of America, references to British
Pounds, pounds or £ are
to the lawful currency of the United Kingdom, and references to
euros or are to the lawful
currency adopted by certain member states of the European Union
(the E.U.), unless the context otherwise
requires.
Forward-Looking
Statements
This
Form 10-K
contains, and the Company may from time to time make other
verbal or written, forward-looking statements within the meaning
of Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended
(the Securities Act), and Section 21E of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the Exchange
Act) that involve risks and uncertainties, including
statements regarding our capital needs, business strategy,
expectations and intentions. Statements that use the terms
believe, do not believe,
anticipate, expect, plan,
estimate, project, seek,
will, may, aim,
continue, intend, guidance
and similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking
statements. These statements reflect our current views with
respect to future events and because our business is subject to
numerous risks, uncertainties and other factors, our actual
results could differ materially from those anticipated in the
forward-looking statements, including those set forth below
under Item 1, Business, Part II,
Item 7, Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations and
elsewhere in this report and the differences could be
significant. The risks, uncertainties and other factors set
forth below and under Item 1A, Risk Factors and
other cautionary statements made in this report should be read
and understood as being applicable to all related
forward-looking statements wherever they appear in this report.
All forward-looking statements address matters that involve
risks and uncertainties. Accordingly, there are or will be
important factors that could cause actual results to differ
materially from those indicated in these statements. We believe
that these factors include, but are not limited to, those set
forth under Risk Factors in Item 1A, and the
following:
|
|
|
|
|
the possibility of greater frequency or severity of claims and
loss activity, including as a result of natural or man-made
(including economic and political risks) catastrophic or
material loss events, than our underwriting, reserving,
reinsurance purchasing or investment practices have anticipated;
|
|
|
|
the reliability of, and changes in assumptions to, natural and
man-made catastrophe pricing, accumulation and estimated loss
models;
|
|
|
|
evolving issues with respect to interpretation of coverage after
major loss events;
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
any intervening legislative or governmental action and changing
judicial interpretation and judgments on insurers
liability to various risks;
|
|
|
|
the effectiveness of our loss limitation methods;
|
|
|
|
changes in the total industry losses, or our share of total
industry losses, resulting from past events such as the floods
in Thailand, various losses from the U.S. storms and the
earthquake and ensuing tsunami in Japan in 2011, the floods in
Australia in late 2010 and early 2011, the Deepwater Horizon
incident in the Gulf of Mexico, the Chilean and the New Zealand
Earthquakes, Hurricanes Ike and Gustav and, with respect to such
events, our reliance on loss reports received from cedants and
loss adjustors, our reliance on industry loss estimates and
those generated by modeling techniques, changes in rulings on
flood damage or other exclusions as a result of prevailing
lawsuits and case law;
|
|
|
|
the impact of acts of terrorism and acts of war and related
legislation;
|
|
|
|
decreased demand for our insurance or reinsurance products and
cyclical changes in the insurance and reinsurance sectors;
|
|
|
|
any changes in our reinsurers credit quality and the
amount and timing of reinsurance recoverables;
|
|
|
|
changes in the availability, cost or quality of reinsurance or
retrocessional coverage;
|
|
|
|
the continuing and uncertain impact of the current depressed
lower growth economic environment in many of the countries in
which we operate;
|
|
|
|
the level of inflation in repair costs due to limited
availability of labor and materials after catastrophes;
|
|
|
|
changes in insurance and reinsurance market conditions;
|
|
|
|
increased competition on the basis of pricing, capacity,
coverage terms or other factors and the related demand and
supply dynamics as contracts come up for renewal;
|
|
|
|
a decline in our Operating Subsidiaries ratings with
Standard & Poors (S&P),
A.M. Best or Moodys Investor Service
(Moodys);
|
|
|
|
our ability to execute our business plan to enter new markets,
introduce new products and develop new distribution channels,
including their integration into our existing operations;
|
|
|
|
the persistence of the global financial crisis and the Eurozone
debt crisis;
|
|
|
|
changes in general economic conditions, including inflation,
foreign currency exchange rates, interest rates and other
factors that could affect our investment portfolio;
|
|
|
|
the risk of a material decline in the value or liquidity of all
or parts of our investment portfolio;
|
|
|
|
changes in our ability to exercise capital management
initiatives or to arrange banking facilities as a result of
prevailing market conditions or changes in our financial
position;
|
|
|
|
changes in government regulations or tax laws in jurisdictions
where we conduct business;
|
|
|
|
Aspen Holdings or Aspen Bermuda becoming subject to income taxes
in the United States or the United Kingdom;
|
|
|
|
loss of key personnel; and
|
|
|
|
increased counterparty risk due to the credit impairment of
financial institutions.
|
In addition, any estimates relating to loss events involve the
exercise of considerable judgment in the setting of reserves and
reflect a combination of
ground-up
evaluations, information available to date from brokers and
cedants, market intelligence, initial tentative loss reports and
other sources. The
3
actuarial range of reserves is based on our then current state
of knowledge and explicit and implicit assumptions relating to
the incurred pattern of claims, the expected ultimate settlement
amount, inflation and dependencies between lines of business.
Due to the complexity of factors contributing to losses and the
preliminary nature of the information used to prepare estimates,
there can be no assurance that our ultimate losses will remain
within stated amounts.
The foregoing review of important factors should not be
construed as exhaustive and should be read in conjunction with
the other cautionary statements that are included in this
report. We undertake no obligation to publicly update or review
any forward-looking statement, whether as a result of new
information, future developments or otherwise or disclose any
difference between our actual results and those reflected in
such statements.
If one or more of these or other risks or uncertainties
materialize, or if our underlying assumptions prove to be
incorrect, actual results may vary materially from what we
projected. Any forward-looking statements you read in this
report reflect our current views with respect to future events
and are subject to these and other risks, uncertainties and
assumptions relating to our operations, results of operations,
growth strategy and liquidity. All subsequent written and oral
forward-looking statements attributable to us or individuals
acting on our behalf are expressly qualified in their entirety
by the points made above. You should specifically consider the
factors identified in this report which could cause actual
results to differ before making an investment decision.
4
PART I
General
We are a Bermudian holding company, incorporated on May 23,
2002, and conduct insurance and reinsurance business through our
subsidiaries in three major jurisdictions: Aspen U.K. and AUL,
corporate member of Syndicate 4711 at Lloyds of London
(United Kingdom), Aspen Bermuda (Bermuda) and Aspen Specialty
and AAIC (United States). Aspen U.K. also has branches in Paris
(France), Zurich (Switzerland), Dublin (Ireland), Cologne
(Germany), Singapore, Australia and Canada. We operate in the
global markets for property and casualty insurance and
reinsurance.
For the year ended December 31, 2011, we wrote
$2,207.8 million in gross premiums and at December 31,
2011, we had total capital employed, including long-term debt,
of $3,671.0 million.
Our corporate structure as at February 15, 2012 was as
follows:
We manage our insurance and reinsurance businesses as two
distinct underwriting segments, Aspen Insurance and Aspen
Reinsurance (Aspen Re), to enhance and better serve
our global customer base.
Our insurance segment is comprised of property, casualty,
marine, energy and transportation insurance and financial and
professional lines insurance. The insurance segment is led by
Rupert Villers and Mario Vitale as Co-CEOs of Aspen Insurance.
Our reinsurance segment is comprised of property reinsurance
(catastrophe and other), casualty reinsurance and specialty
reinsurance. The reinsurance segment is led by Brian Boornazian,
CEO of Aspen Reinsurance and James Few, President of Aspen
Reinsurance.
In our insurance segment, property, casualty and financial and
professional lines insurance business is written primarily in
the London Market through Aspen U.K. and in the
U.S. through Aspen Specialty
5
and AAIC (both on an admitted and excess and surplus lines
basis). Our marine, energy and transportation insurance business
is written mainly through Aspen U.K. and AUL, which is the sole
corporate member of Syndicate 4711 at Lloyds of London
(Lloyds), managed by AMAL. We also write some
casualty business through AUL.
In reinsurance, property reinsurance business is assumed by
Aspen Bermuda and Aspen U.K. and written by teams located in
Bermuda, London, Paris, Singapore, Cologne, the U.S. and
Zurich. The property reinsurance business written in the U.S. is
written exclusively by Aspen Re America and ARA-CA as
reinsurance intermediaries with offices in Connecticut,
Illinois, Florida, New York, Georgia and California.
Casualty reinsurance is mainly assumed by Aspen U.K. and written
by teams located in London, Zurich, Singapore and the
U.S. A small number of casualty reinsurance contracts is
written by Aspen Bermuda. The business written in the
U.S. is produced by Aspen Re America.
Specialty reinsurance is assumed by Aspen Bermuda and Aspen U.K.
and written by teams located in London, Zurich and Bermuda.
Our
Business Strategy
We are both an insurer and reinsurer of specialty and similar
lines and our underwriting operations are organized and
presented under two distinct brands Aspen Re and
Aspen Insurance.
We aim to grow the Company over time, but with the caution that
growth opportunities are currently limited by weak conditions in
many of our markets. Growth may be organic within existing
lines, by recruitment of underwriters with complementary skills
and experience or by acquisition. Our key evaluation criteria
for any acquisition proposal will include strategic fit,
financial attractiveness, manageable execution risks and
consistency with our risk appetite.
Key strategies for Aspen Re. Aspen Res
primary strategy is to identify clients with sound underwriting
processes, which are transparent in respect of their risks and
exposures and which have a commitment to viewing trading
relationships over the longer-term. We offer reinsurance for
property, casualty and specialty risks as further described
below. From time to time, the underwriting cycle allows us to
deploy additional capacity on a more opportunistic basis and a
key part of our strategy is to maintain the ability to identify
special situations and take advantage of them however and
whenever they arise.
Our largest market is the United States which at this time is
not a market that offers significant growth opportunities. The
markets in Latin America and Asia-Pacific have historically been
less significant for us, but we believe they offer significant
growth potential, especially in the medium and longer-term. We
also believe that we have opportunity to increase our ultimate
market share in Europe and we expect to see some growth in this
region, conditional upon the currently challenging market
environment.
We aim to maintain sufficient capital strength and access to
capital markets to ensure that if market conditions harden
significantly following a major loss (or for any other reason),
we are able to rapidly expand capacity for existing reinsurance
clients and provide opportunistic capacity to new clients.
Key strategies for Aspen Insurance. Aspen
Insurance from its London-market base is a significant global
market for energy, marine, aviation, financial, professional,
specie and political risks and for excess casualty. This
requires specialized expertise, innovative underwriting and the
financial strength to offer meaningful capacity in these lines.
Aspen Insurance will not generally seek to offer retail personal
lines, including homeowners, private auto and health insurance.
A further part of Aspen Insurances strategy is to create a
profitable specialty insurer in the U.S. domestic market
headquartered in New York. Our approach is highly focused and in
the past 18 months, we have hired teams with specialized
focus on underwriting opportunities in specialty lines including
inland marine and ocean risks, certain financial and
professional lines and surety. These are underwritten in
addition to our established lines of property, general casualty
and environmental liability
6
on an excess and surplus lines basis. We have also invested
significantly in terms of IT, actuarial resource, claims staff,
legal, human resource and other functions in order to provide
the right infrastructure on which to build our
U.S. operations.
In addition to our U.S. and London-market insurance
operations, we offer focused capacity from our Bermuda and
Dublin operations for certain global casualty risks and
management liability and from our Zurich branch we offer certain
specialized risks within the Swiss market.
Targets and constraints. We aim to generate
returns on average common equity (ROE) which exceed
the prevailing three-year risk free rate (yield from
U.S. Treasury with
3-year
duration) by an average of at least 8% measured on a
time-weighted basis over the preceding 10 years, or from
inception of the Company if a shorter period, and with a target
of 10.5% measured on the same basis.
We aim to meet our return objective while limiting the risks we
take so as to restrict the chance of an ROE which is
5 percentage points worse than plan, to a probability of
less than 25% (i.e., 1 in 4 years).
We intend to maintain a level of qualifying equity capital at
least equal to the highest of:
|
|
|
|
|
1.75 times our internal estimate of Economic Capital (calibrated
to Tail
Value-at-Risk
(TVAR) at the 99th percentile) as produced by
our group Economic Capital Model (ECM) plus a
variable margin above that level (the level of the margin is
re-set from year to year depending on our assessment of our
access to capital markets);
|
|
|
|
the level required to meet our rating ambitions with credit
rating agencies; and
|
|
|
|
the level required to meet all our regulatory capital
requirements.
|
For a discussion of risks and uncertainties impacting our
ability to achieve our targets and the related constraints, see
Part I, Item 1A, Risk Factors, and
Forward-Looking Statements.
Capital Management. The level of capital that
we hold is determined by our risk appetite as set out above, the
opportunities that exist for the deployment of capital in our
business and the objective of improving returns to our ordinary
shareholders while maintaining the levels of financial strength
expected by our customers, regulators and by the rating agencies.
Business
Segments
We are organized into two business segments: reinsurance and
insurance. We have considered similarities in economic
characteristics, products, customers, distribution, the
regulatory environment of our operating segments and
quantitative thresholds to determine our reportable segments.
We have provided additional disclosures for corporate and other
(non-underwriting) income and expenses. Corporate and other
income includes net investment income, net realized and
unrealized investment gains or losses, corporate expense,
interest expense, net realized and unrealized foreign exchange
gains or losses and income taxes, which are not allocated to the
underwriting segments.
The gross written premiums are set forth below by business
segment for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010
and 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Business Segment
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
53.8
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
56.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
56.9
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
46.2
|
%
|
|
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
44.0
|
%
|
|
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
43.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
For a review of our results by segment, see Part II,
Item 7, Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations and
Note 5 of our consolidated financial statements.
Reinsurance
Our reinsurance segment consists of property catastrophe
reinsurance, other property reinsurance (risk excess, pro rata,
risk solutions and facultative), casualty reinsurance
(U.S. treaty, international treaty and global facultative)
and specialty reinsurance (credit and surety, structured,
agriculture and specialty).
The reinsurance business we write can be analyzed by geographic
region, reflecting the location of the reinsured risks, as
follows for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010
and 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Australia/Asia
|
|
$
|
122.3
|
|
|
|
10.3
|
%
|
|
$
|
95.6
|
|
|
|
8.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
71.2
|
|
|
|
6.1
|
%
|
Caribbean
|
|
|
9.5
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
%
|
|
|
4.3
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
%
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
Europe (excluding U.K.)
|
|
|
93.8
|
|
|
|
7.9
|
%
|
|
|
96.9
|
|
|
|
8.3
|
%
|
|
|
64.3
|
|
|
|
5.5
|
%
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
27.3
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
%
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
%
|
|
|
26.8
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
%
|
United States & Canada(1)
|
|
|
547.4
|
|
|
|
46.1
|
%
|
|
|
564.5
|
|
|
|
48.6
|
%
|
|
|
659.3
|
|
|
|
56.1
|
%
|
Worldwide excluding United States(2)
|
|
|
61.8
|
|
|
|
5.2
|
%
|
|
|
55.4
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
%
|
|
|
67.3
|
|
|
|
5.7
|
%
|
Worldwide including United States(3)
|
|
|
274.3
|
|
|
|
23.1
|
%
|
|
|
291.9
|
|
|
|
25.1
|
%
|
|
|
273.3
|
|
|
|
23.2
|
%
|
Others
|
|
|
51.1
|
|
|
|
4.3
|
%
|
|
|
29.8
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
%
|
|
|
11.9
|
|
|
|
1.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
United States and
Canada comprises individual policies that insure risks
specifically in the United States and/or Canada, but not
elsewhere.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Worldwide excluding the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
excludes the United States.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Worldwide including the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
includes the United States.
|
Our gross written premiums by our principal lines of business
within our reinsurance segment for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Written Premiums
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Property catastrophe reinsurance
|
|
$
|
306.9
|
|
|
|
25.9
|
%
|
|
$
|
292.9
|
|
|
|
25.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
254.3
|
|
|
|
21.6
|
%
|
Other property reinsurance
|
|
|
279.1
|
|
|
|
23.5
|
%
|
|
|
268.9
|
|
|
|
23.1
|
%
|
|
|
314.0
|
|
|
|
26.7
|
%
|
Casualty reinsurance
|
|
|
309.1
|
|
|
|
26.0
|
%
|
|
|
340.5
|
|
|
|
29.3
|
%
|
|
|
351.9
|
|
|
|
29.9
|
%
|
Specialty reinsurance
|
|
|
292.4
|
|
|
|
24.6
|
%
|
|
|
259.9
|
|
|
|
22.4
|
%
|
|
|
255.8
|
|
|
|
21.8
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Catastrophe Reinsurance: Property
catastrophe reinsurance is generally written on a treaty excess
of loss basis where we provide protection to an insurer for an
agreed portion of the total losses from a single event in excess
of a specified loss amount. In the event of a loss, most
contracts provide for coverage of a second occurrence following
the payment of a premium to reinstate the
8
coverage under the contract, which is referred to as a
reinstatement premium. The coverage provided under excess of
loss reinsurance contracts may be on a worldwide basis or
limited in scope to selected regions or geographical areas.
Other Property Reinsurance: Other property
reinsurance includes risk excess of loss and proportional treaty
reinsurance, facultative or single risk reinsurance and our risk
solutions business. Risk excess of loss reinsurance provides
coverage to a reinsured where it experiences a loss in excess of
its retention level on a single risk basis. A
risk in this context might mean the insurance
coverage on one building or a group of buildings for fire or
explosion or the insurance coverage under a single policy which
the reinsured treats as a single risk. This line of business is
generally less exposed to accumulations of exposures and losses
but can still be impacted by natural catastrophes, such as
earthquakes and hurricanes.
Proportional treaty reinsurance provides proportional coverage
to the reinsured, meaning that, subject to event limits where
applicable and ceding commissions, we pay the same share of the
covered original losses as we receive in premiums charged for
the covered risks. Proportional contracts typically involve
close client relationships including regular audits of the
cedants data. Our risk solutions business writes
predominantly property insurance risks for a select group of
U.S. program managers. Effective January 1, 2012,
management responsibility for the risk solutions business was
moved from reinsurance to insurance.
Casualty Reinsurance: Casualty reinsurance is
written on an excess of loss, proportional and facultative basis
and consists of U.S. treaty, international treaty and
casualty facultative. Our U.S. treaty business comprises
exposures to workers compensation (including catastrophe),
medical malpractice, general liability, auto liability,
professional liability and excess liability including umbrella
liability. Our international treaty business reinsures exposures
mainly with respect to general liability, auto liability,
professional liability, workers compensation and excess
liability.
Specialty Reinsurance: Specialty reinsurance
is written on an excess of loss and proportional basis and
consists of credit and surety reinsurance, structured risks,
agriculture reinsurance and other specialty lines. Our credit
and surety reinsurance business consists of trade credit
reinsurance, international surety reinsurance (mainly European,
Japanese and Latin American risks and excluding the U.S.) and a
small political risks portfolio. Our agricultural reinsurance
business is primarily written on a treaty basis covering crop
and multi-peril business. Other specialty lines include
reinsurance treaties and some insurance policies covering
policyholders interests in marine, energy, liability
aviation, space, contingency, terrorism, nuclear, personal
accident and crop reinsurance.
A high percentage of the property reinsurance contracts we write
exclude coverage for losses arising from the peril of terrorism.
Within the U.S., our reinsurance contracts generally exclude or
limit our liability to acts that are certified as acts of
terrorism by the U.S. Treasury Department under the
Terrorism Risk Insurance Act (TRIA), the Terrorism
Risk Insurance Extension Act of 2005 (TRIEA) and now
the Terrorism Risk Insurance Program Reauthorization Act of 2007
(TRIPRA), which is currently set to expire on
December 31, 2014. With respect to personal lines risks,
losses arising from the peril of terrorism that do not involve
nuclear, biological or chemical attack are usually covered by
our reinsurance contracts. Such losses relating to commercial
lines risks are generally covered on a limited basis; for
example, where the covered risks fall below a stated insured
value or into classes or categories we deem less likely to be
targets of terrorism than others. We have written a limited
number of reinsurance contracts in this segment, both on a pro
rata and risk excess basis, specifically covering the peril of
terrorism. These contracts typically exclude coverage protecting
against nuclear, biological or chemical attack.
9
Insurance
Our insurance segment consists of property insurance, casualty
insurance, marine, energy and transportation insurance and
financial and professional lines insurance.
The insurance business we write can be analyzed by geographic
region, reflecting the location of the insured risk, as follows
for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Australia/Asia
|
|
$
|
7.3
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
%
|
|
$
|
6.2
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
%
|
|
$
|
13.2
|
|
|
|
1.5
|
%
|
Caribbean
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
%
|
|
|
3.6
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
%
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
Europe
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
%
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
%
|
|
|
14.5
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
%
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
118.4
|
|
|
|
11.6
|
%
|
|
|
117.8
|
|
|
|
12.9
|
%
|
|
|
104.8
|
|
|
|
11.8
|
%
|
United States & Canada(1)
|
|
|
328.2
|
|
|
|
32.2
|
%
|
|
|
275.0
|
|
|
|
30.1
|
%
|
|
|
265.2
|
|
|
|
29.7
|
%
|
Worldwide excluding United States(2)
|
|
|
95.7
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
%
|
|
|
90.6
|
|
|
|
9.9
|
%
|
|
|
83.3
|
|
|
|
9.3
|
%
|
Worldwide including United States(3)
|
|
|
424.4
|
|
|
|
41.6
|
%
|
|
|
381.4
|
|
|
|
41.7
|
%
|
|
|
386.5
|
|
|
|
43.4
|
%
|
Others
|
|
|
34.0
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
%
|
|
|
32.3
|
|
|
|
3.5
|
%
|
|
|
23.0
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
United States and
Canada comprises individual policies that insure risks
specifically in the United States and/or Canada, but not
elsewhere.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Worldwide excluding the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
excludes the United States.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Worldwide including the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
includes the United States.
|
Our gross written premiums by our principal lines of business
within our insurance segment for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Written Premiums
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Property insurance
|
|
$
|
220.4
|
|
|
|
21.6
|
%
|
|
$
|
171.7
|
|
|
|
18.8
|
%
|
|
$
|
139.1
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
%
|
Casualty insurance
|
|
|
137.2
|
|
|
|
13.4
|
%
|
|
|
148.2
|
|
|
|
16.2
|
%
|
|
|
196.1
|
|
|
|
22.0
|
%
|
Marine, energy and transportation insurance
|
|
|
432.2
|
|
|
|
42.4
|
%
|
|
|
435.1
|
|
|
|
47.6
|
%
|
|
|
443.4
|
|
|
|
49.8
|
%
|
Financial and professional lines insurance
|
|
|
230.5
|
|
|
|
22.6
|
%
|
|
|
159.6
|
|
|
|
17.4
|
%
|
|
|
112.5
|
|
|
|
12.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Insurance: Our property insurance
line comprises U.K. commercial property and construction
business and U.S. property business. Property insurance
provides physical damage and business interruption coverage for
losses arising from weather, fire, theft and other causes.
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Property: The U.S. commercial
property team covers mercantile, manufacturing, municipal and
commercial real estate business.
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Programs: U.S. property also
includes our program business which writes property insurance
risks for a select group of U.S. program managers.
|
|
|
|
U.K. Property: The U.K. commercial teams
client base is predominantly U.K. institutional property owners,
middle market corporates and public sector clients.
|
Casualty Insurance: Our casualty insurance
line comprises commercial liability, global excess casualty,
U.S. casualty insurance and environmental liability,
written on a primary, quota share and facultative basis.
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Liability: Commercial liability is
primarily written in the U.K. and provides employers
liability coverage and public liability coverage for insureds
domiciled in the U.K. and Ireland. A new team based in Zurich
writes public liability coverage for insureds domiciled in
Switzerland.
|
|
|
|
Global Excess Casualty: The global excess
casualty line comprises large, sophisticated and risk-managed
insureds worldwide and covers broad-based risks at high
attachment points, including general liability, commercial and
residential construction liability, life science, railroads,
trucking, product and public liability and associated types of
cover found in general liability policies in the global
insurance market.
|
|
|
|
U.S. Casualty: The U.S. casualty
account primarily consists of lines written within the general
liability and umbrella liability insurance sectors. Coverage on
our general liability line is offered on those risks that are
primarily miscellaneous, products liability, contractors
(general contractors and artisans), real estate and retail risks
and other general liability business.
|
|
|
|
Environmental Liability: The
U.S. environmental account primarily provides
contractors pollution liability and pollution legal
liability across industry segments that have environmental
regulatory drivers and contractual requirements for coverage
including: real estate and public entities, contractors and
engineers, energy contractors and environmental contractors and
consultants. The business is written in both the primary and
excess insurance markets.
|
Marine, Energy and Transportation
Insurance: Our marine, energy and transportation
insurance line comprises marine, energy and construction
(M.E.C.) liability, energy physical damage, marine
hull, specie, inland marine and ocean risks and aviation,
written on a primary, quota share and facultative basis.
|
|
|
|
|
M.E.C. Liability: The M.E.C. liability
business includes marine liability cover mainly related to the
liabilities of ship-owners and port operators, including
reinsurance of Protection and Indemnity Clubs (P&I
Clubs). It also provides liability cover for companies in
the oil and gas sector, both onshore and offshore and in the
power generation and U.S. commercial construction sectors.
|
|
|
|
Energy Physical Damage: Energy physical damage
provides insurance cover against physical damage losses in
addition to Operators Extra Expenses (OEE) for
companies operating in the oil and gas exploration and
production sector.
|
|
|
|
Marine Hull: The marine hull team insures
physical damage for ships (including war and associated perils)
and related marine assets.
|
|
|
|
Specie: The specie business line focuses on
the insurance of high value property items on an all risks
basis, including fine art, general and bank related specie,
jewelers block and armored car.
|
|
|
|
Inland Marine and Ocean Risks: The inland
marine and ocean cargo team writes business principally covering
builders construction risk, contractors equipment,
transportation and ocean cargo risks in addition to exhibition,
fine arts and museums insurance.
|
|
|
|
Aviation: The aviation team writes physical
damage insurance on hulls and spares (including war and
associated perils) and comprehensive legal liability for
airlines, smaller operators of airline
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
equipment, airports and associated business and non-critical
component part manufacturers. We also provide aviation hull
deductible cover.
|
Financial and Professional Lines
Insurance: Our financial and professional lines
comprise financial institutions, professional liability
(including management & technology liability),
financial and political risks and U.S. surety risks,
written on a primary, quota share and facultative basis.
|
|
|
|
|
Financial Institutions: Our financial
institutions business is written on both a primary and excess of
loss basis and consists of professional liability, crime
insurance and directors and officers
(D&O) cover, with the largest exposure
comprising risks headquartered in the U.K., followed by
Australia and the U.S. and then Canada. We cover financial
institutions including commercial and investment banks, asset
managers, insurance companies, stockbrokers and insureds with
hybrid business models.
|
|
|
|
Professional Liability: Our professional
liability business is written out of the U.S. (including
Errors and Omissions (E&O)), the U.K. and
Switzerland and is written on both a primary and excess of loss
basis. The U.K. team focuses on risks in the U.K. with some
Australian and Canadian business while the U.S. team
focuses on the U.S. We insure a wide range of professions
including lawyers, accountants, architects and engineers.
|
|
|
|
Management and Technology Liability: Our
management and technology liability teams write on both a
primary and excess basis D&O insurance, technology-related
policies in the areas of network privacy, misuse of data and
cyber liability and warranty and indemnity insurance in
connection with, or to facilitate, corporate transactions.
|
|
|
|
Financial and Political Risks: The financial
and political risks team writes business covering the
credit/default risk on a variety of project and trade
transactions, as well as political risks, terrorism (including
multi-year war on land cover), piracy and kidnap and ransom
(K&R). We write financial and political risks
worldwide but with concentrations in a number of countries, such
as China, Egypt, Kazakhstan, Russia, South Korea, Switzerland,
U.K. and Turkey.
|
|
|
|
U.S. Surety Risks: Our surety team writes
commercial surety risks, admiralty bonds and similar maritime
undertakings including, but not limited to, federal and public
official bonds, license and permits and fiduciary and
miscellaneous bonds, focused on Fortune 1000 companies and
large, privately owned companies in the U.S.
|
Underwriting
and Reinsurance Purchasing
Our objective is to create a diversified portfolio with balanced
non-correlated risks through a portfolio of insurance and
reinsurance risks, diversified across lines of business,
products, geographic areas of coverage, cedants and sources. The
acceptance of appropriately priced risk is the core of our
business. Underwriting requires judgment, based on important
assumptions about matters that are inherently unpredictable and
beyond our control, and for which historical experience and
probability analysis may not provide sufficient guidance. We
view underwriting quality and risk management as critical to our
success.
Underwriting. In 2011, our underwriting
activities were managed in two product areas: reinsurance and
insurance. Under our organizational structure, our insurance
segment was led by Rupert Villers and John Cavoores as Co-CEOs
of Aspen Insurance in 2011, and is led by Rupert Villers and
Mario Vitale as Co-CEOs in 2012. Our reinsurance segment is led
by Brian Boornazian, CEO of Aspen Reinsurance, and James Few,
President of Aspen Reinsurance.
Our Chief Executive Officer is supported by our Director of
Underwriting, Kate Vacher. Our Director of Underwriting assists
in the management of the underwriting process by developing our
underwriting strategy, monitoring our underwriting principles
and acting as an independent reviewer of underwriting activity
across our businesses.
12
We underwrite according to the following principles:
|
|
|
|
|
operate within agreed boundaries as defined by the Aspen
Underwriting Principles (AUP) for the relevant line
of business;
|
|
|
|
operate within prescribed maximum underwriting authority limits,
which we delegate in accordance with an understanding of each
individuals capabilities, tailored to the lines of
business written by the particular underwriter;
|
|
|
|
price each submission based on our experience in the line of
business, and where appropriate, by deploying one or more
actuarial models either developed internally or licensed from
third-party providers;
|
|
|
|
where appropriate, make use of peer review to sustain high
standards of underwriting discipline and consistency; other than
for simpler insurance risks, risks underwritten are subject to
peer review by at least one qualified peer reviewer (for
reinsurance risks, peer review occurs mostly prior to risk
acceptance; for complex insurance risks, peer review may occur
before or after risk acceptance and for simpler insurance risks,
peer review is replaced by standardized underwriting systems and
controls over adherence);
|
|
|
|
more complex risks may involve peer review by several
underwriters and input from catastrophe risk management
specialists, our team of actuaries and senior management;
|
|
|
|
evaluate the underlying data provided by clients and adjust such
data where we believe it does not adequately reflect the
underlying exposure;
|
|
|
|
in respect of catastrophe perils and certain other key risks,
prepare monthly aggregation reports for review by our senior
management, which are reviewed quarterly by the Risk
Committee; and
|
|
|
|
risks outside of agreed underwriting authority limits are
referred to the Chief Executive Officer or the Group
Underwriting Committee as exceptions for approval before we
accept the risks.
|
We also have an additional Reinsurance Underwriting Committee
which reports into the Reinsurance Executive Committee.
Reinsurance Purchasing. We purchase
reinsurance and retrocession to limit and diversify our own risk
exposure and to increase our own insurance and reinsurance
underwriting capacity. These agreements provide for recovery of
a portion of losses and loss expenses from reinsurers.
We have reinsurance covers in place for many of our insurance
lines of business, the majority of which are on an excess of
loss basis. In 2012, we anticipate renewing much of the
reinsurance protecting our insurance business that we bought in
2011 which is comprised of specific excess of loss reinsurance
on portfolios of property insurance, casualty insurance,
financial and professional insurance, aviation insurance,
marine, energy and liability insurance and programs. These
covers provide protection in various layers and excess of
varying attachment points according to the scope of cover
provided. We have elected to take co-reinsurance participations
within some of these programs. We also have a limited number of
proportional treaty arrangements on specific lines of business
and we anticipate continuing with these in most instances.
Natural perils catastrophe coverage was included within excess
of loss programs purchased for two portfolios. For our onshore
U.S. insurance business, we bought protection of
$110 million for natural catastrophe events in 2011. For
2012, we reduced the limit purchased to $52 million. For
our offshore energy exposures, excluding Gulf of Mexico named
hurricane losses, we bought catastrophe cover of
$80 million excess of $20 million which expires on
February 28, 2012.
We also buy whole account protections to cover certain lines
within our insurance and reinsurance business. We expect to
continue the philosophy first implemented in 2006 of limited and
strategic retrocession purchasing to manage within our risk
tolerances. We entered into various retrocession agreements to
protect our property reinsurance lines through 2011. Of the
total $255 million of available limit purchased against
frequency and severity of natural peril events during 2011;
$190 million was the maximum available protection for
events against U.S. wind, $150 million against U.S.
earthquake and $100 million against European wind, which
attached in non-consecutive tranches of cover with the
13
lowest attaching at $250 million of loss; $140 million was
the maximum available protection against European earthquake and
flood, which attached in non-consecutive tranches of cover with
the lowest attaching at $35 million of loss; and
$115 million was the maximum available protection against
natural perils losses in various territories outside the U.S.,
Europe and Japan, which attached at $35 million of loss.
For our 2012 program, as at February 15, 2012, we have
$175 million of available limit for U.S. wind and
earthquake and European wind attaching in non-consecutive
tranches with the lowest attaching at $250 million of loss
and $175 million of available limit for European flood
attaching in non-consecutive tranches with the lowest attaching
at $50 million of loss.
In addition, in 2011, we renewed twelve-month reciprocal
arrangements with two major reinsurers accepting Japanese
earthquake exposure and ceding our exposures to windstorms in
parts of the U.S. The total aggregate event limit of these
agreements is $127 million with both reinsurances
responding on an index trigger basis.
During 2011, we purchased reinsurance excess of $50 million
in respect of accumulation of losses arising from all classes of
casualty and liability resulting from a common cause. The total
limit of cover provided by this reinsurance is
$11.7 million.
As is the case with most reinsurance treaties, we remain liable
to the extent that reinsurers do not meet their obligations
under these agreements, and therefore, in line with our risk
management objectives, we evaluate the financial condition of
our reinsurers and monitor concentrations of credit risk. Of our
reinsurers who have been rated by A.M. Best, 100% of our
uncollateralized reinsurance is provided by those who have been
assigned a rating of A− (Excellent) (the
fourth highest of fifteen rating levels) or better.
Risk
Management
In this section we provide a summary of our Risk Governance
arrangements and our current Risk Management Strategy. We also
provide more detail on the management of core underwriting and
market risks and on our Internal Model. The Internal Model is an
economic capital model which has been developed internally for
use in certain business decision making processes, the
assessment of risk based capital requirements and for various
regulatory purposes.
Risk Governance
Board of Directors. The Board of Directors of
the Company (the Board) considers effective
identification, measurement, monitoring, management and
reporting of the risks facing our business to be key elements of
its responsibilities and those of the CEO and management.
Matters relating to risk management reserved to the Board
include approval of the internal controls and risk management
framework and any changes to the Groups risk appetite
statement. The Board also receives reports at each scheduled
meeting from the Group Chief Risk Officer and the Chairman of
the Risk Committee and training in risk management processes
including the design, operation, use and limitations of the
Groups Internal Model. The Board, assisted by management
and its Committees, is able to exercise effective oversight of
the operation of the risk management strategy described in
Risk Management Strategy below.
Board Committees. The Board delegates
oversight of the management of certain key risks to its Risk,
Audit and Investment Committees. Each of the Committees is
chaired by an independent director of the Company who also
reports to the Board on the Committees discussions and
matters arising.
The membership of the Board Committees is set out under
Item 10 Directors, Executive Officers of the
Registrant and Corporate Governance.
14
Risk Committee: The purpose of this committee
is to assist the Board in its oversight duties in respect of the
management of risk, including:
|
|
|
|
|
making recommendations to the Board regarding managements
proposals for the risk management framework, risk appetite, key
risk limits and the use of our Internal Model;
|
|
|
|
monitoring compliance with the agreed Group risk appetite and
risk limits; and
|
|
|
|
oversight of the process of stress and scenario testing
established by management.
|
Audit Committee: This committee is primarily
responsible for assisting the Board in its oversight of the
integrity of the financial statements. It is also responsible
for reviewing the adequacy and effectiveness of the
Companys internal controls and receives regular reports
from both internal and external audit in this regard.
Investment Committee: This committee is
responsible for, among other things, setting and monitoring the
groups investment risk and asset allocation policies and
ensuring that the Chairman of the Risk Committee is kept
informed of such matters.
Management Committees. The group also has a
number of executive management committees which have oversight
of certain risk management processes.
Group Executive Committee: This is the main
executive committee responsible for making proposals to the
Board relating to the strategy and conduct of the business of
the Group. To assist in these duties, it receives regular
reports from the Group Chief Risk Officer.
Capital Allocation Group: This committee is
primarily responsible for making recommendations on matters
related to the capital requirements of the Group and its
Operating Subsidiaries, the development and use of the
Groups Internal Model, capital allocation, the risk
pricing governance arrangements, capital, risk appetite and risk
limits and the management of insurance risks including
catastrophe risk.
Reserve Committee: This committee is
responsible for managing reserving risk and making
recommendations to executive management relating to the
appropriate level of reserves to include in the Groups
financial statements.
Underwriting Committee: The purpose of this
committee is to assist the Group Chief Executive Officer in his
oversight duties in respect of underwriting risk including
oversight of the assurance activities of the Underwriting
Quality Review team and the review of risks referred to it due
to their unusual nature or because they are considered outside
of normal underwriting guidelines, authorities or risk appetite.
Reinsurance Credit Committee: The purpose of
this committee is to seek to minimize credit risks arising from
insurance and reinsurance counterparties by the assessment and
monitoring of collateralized reinsurance arrangements, direct
cedants, intermediaries and reinsurers.
Group Chief Risk Officer. Our Group Chief Risk
Officer, Julian Cusack, is a member of the Board and a member of
the Risk Committee and the Investment Committee. His role
includes providing the Board and the Risk Committee with reports
and advice on risk management issues.
Risk Management Strategy
We operate an integrated risk management strategy designed to
deliver shareholder value in a sustainable manner while
providing a high level of policyholder protection. The use of
the word integrated emphasizes that risk management
is not simply a support function but is a way of thinking
15
about and managing the business which is central to the
formulation of strategy and annual business planning. The
execution of our integrated risk management strategy is based on:
|
|
|
|
|
the establishment and maintenance of a risk management and
internal control system based on a three lines of defense
approach to the allocation of responsibilities between risk
accepting units (first line), risk management activity (second
line) and independent assurance (third line);
|
|
|
|
identifying material risks to the achievement of the
Groups objectives including emerging risks;
|
|
|
|
the articulation at Group level of our risk appetite and a
consistent set of risk limits for each material component of
risk;
|
|
|
|
the cascading of risk limits for material risks to each
Operating Subsidiary and, where appropriate, risk accepting
business units;
|
|
|
|
measurement, monitoring, managing and reporting of risk
positions and trends;
|
|
|
|
the use, subject to an understanding of its limitations, of the
Internal Model to test strategic and tactical business decisions
and to assess compliance with the Risk Appetite Statement; and
|
|
|
|
stress and scenario testing, including reverse stress testing,
designed to help us better understand and develop contingency
plans for the likely effects of extreme events or combinations
of events on capital adequacy and liquidity.
|
Risk Appetite. Each year the Board approves a
Group Risk Appetite Statement.
The Risk Appetite Statement is a central component of the
Groups overall risk management framework. It sets out, at
a high level, how we think about risk in the context of our
business model, group objectives and strategy. It sets out
boundary conditions for the level of risk we assume, together
with a statement of what reward we aim to receive for this level
of risk.
It comprises the following components:
|
|
|
|
|
Risk preferences: a high level description of
the types of risks we prefer to assume and to avoid;
|
|
|
|
Return objective: the levels of return on
capital we seek to achieve, subject to our risk constraints;
|
|
|
|
Volatility constraint: a target limit on
earnings volatility; and
|
|
|
|
Capital constraint: a minimum level of risk
adjusted capital.
|
Risk Components. The main types of risks that
we face are:
Insurance risk: The risk that claims occurring
or reported in a period exceed the expected amounts
(underwriting risk) or that reserves established in
respect of prior periods are understated (reserving
risk).
Credit risk: The risk that a firm is exposed
to if another party fails to perform its obligations. This
principally comprises credit risks relating to premiums
receivable and outward reinsurance. We include credit risks
related to our investment portfolio under market risk.
Market risk: The risk that arises from changes
in the market value of our investment portfolio and related
derivative contracts from fluctuations in interest rates, bond
yields, credit spreads and foreign currency exchange rates. This
includes the risk of issuer default or ratings downgrades.
Operational risk: The risk of loss resulting
from inadequate or failed internal processes including the
failure to comply with procedures and regulations.
Liquidity risk: The risks of failing to
maintain sufficient liquid financial resources to meet
liabilities as they fall due or to provide collateral as
required for commercial or regulatory purposes.
16
We define insurance risk and market risk as core risks meaning
that they are risks we intend to take on with a view to making a
return for shareholders as a consequence. Other risks are
designated as non-core and our strategy for them is
to seek to reduce exposures to the extent that is practicable
and economic to do so.
Key Risk Limits. We use the term risk limit to
mean the upper limit of our tolerance for exposure to a given
risk. In some cases we set annual risk targets which are lower
than our risk limits. Key risk limits are a
sub-set of
risk limits and are subject to annual approval by the Board on
the advice of the Risk Committee as part of the annual business
planning process. If a risk exceeds key risk limits, the Chief
Risk Officer is required to report the excess and
managements plans for dealing with it to the Risk
Committee.
Business
Distribution
Our business is produced principally through brokers and
reinsurance intermediaries. The brokerage distribution channel
provides us with access to an efficient, variable cost and
global distribution system without the significant time and
expense which would be incurred in creating wholly-owned
distribution networks. The brokers and reinsurance
intermediaries typically act in the interest of ceding clients
or insurers; however, they are instrumental to our continued
relationship with our clients.
The following tables show our gross written premiums by broker
for each of our segments for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Aon Corporation
|
|
$
|
309.9
|
|
|
|
26.1
|
%
|
|
$
|
305.1
|
|
|
|
26.3
|
%
|
|
$
|
369.9
|
|
|
|
31.4
|
%
|
Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc.
|
|
|
290.9
|
|
|
|
24.5
|
%
|
|
|
298.9
|
|
|
|
25.7
|
%
|
|
|
200.6
|
|
|
|
17.1
|
%
|
Willis Group Holdings, Ltd.
|
|
|
255.3
|
|
|
|
21.5
|
%
|
|
|
217.3
|
|
|
|
18.7
|
%
|
|
|
217.4
|
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
Others
|
|
|
331.4
|
|
|
|
27.9
|
%
|
|
|
340.9
|
|
|
|
29.3
|
%
|
|
|
388.1
|
|
|
|
33.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc.
|
|
$
|
126.6
|
|
|
|
12.4
|
%
|
|
$
|
94.5
|
|
|
|
10.3
|
%
|
|
$
|
88.3
|
|
|
|
9.9
|
%
|
Aon Corporation
|
|
|
119.7
|
|
|
|
11.7
|
%
|
|
|
98.7
|
|
|
|
10.8
|
%
|
|
|
93.6
|
|
|
|
10.5
|
%
|
Willis Group Holdings, Ltd.
|
|
|
100.1
|
|
|
|
9.8
|
%
|
|
|
92.3
|
|
|
|
10.1
|
%
|
|
|
95.8
|
|
|
|
10.8
|
%
|
Jardine Lloyd Thompson Ltd.
|
|
|
54.3
|
|
|
|
5.3
|
%
|
|
|
77.0
|
|
|
|
8.4
|
%
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
2.4
|
%
|
Miller Insurance Services, Ltd.
|
|
|
48.0
|
|
|
|
4.7
|
%
|
|
|
48.2
|
|
|
|
5.3
|
%
|
|
|
54.8
|
|
|
|
6.1
|
%
|
Lloyd & Partners Ltd.
|
|
|
41.2
|
|
|
|
4.0
|
%
|
|
|
38.7
|
|
|
|
4.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Price Forbes & Partners Limited
|
|
|
36.8
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
|
|
35.3
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
%
|
|
|
39.6
|
|
|
|
4.4
|
%
|
Others
|
|
|
493.6
|
|
|
|
48.5
|
%
|
|
|
429.9
|
|
|
|
47.0
|
%
|
|
|
497.7
|
|
|
|
55.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Claims
Management
We have a staff of experienced claims professionals organized
into insurance and reinsurance teams which are managed
separately. We have developed processes and internal business
controls for
17
identifying, tracking and settling claims, and authority levels
have been established for all individuals involved in the
reserving and settlement of claims.
The key responsibilities of our claims management departments
are to:
|
|
|
|
|
process, manage and resolve reported insurance or reinsurance
claims efficiently and accurately, using workflow management
systems, ensure the proper application of intended coverage,
reserving in a timely fashion for the probable ultimate cost of
both indemnity and expense and make timely payments in the
appropriate amount on those claims for which we are legally
obligated to pay;
|
|
|
|
select appropriate counsel and experts for claims, manage
claims-related litigation and regulatory compliance;
|
|
|
|
contribute to the underwriting process by collaborating with
both underwriting teams and senior management in terms of the
evolution of policy language and endorsements and providing
claim-specific feedback and education regarding legal activity;
|
|
|
|
contribute to the analysis and reporting of financial data and
forecasts by collaborating with the finance and actuarial
functions relating to the drivers of actual claim reserve
developments and potential for financial exposures on known
claims; and
|
|
|
|
support our marketing efforts through the quality of our claims
service.
|
On those accounts where it is applicable, a team of in-house
claims professionals oversees and regularly audits claims
handled under outsourcing agreements and manages those large
claims and coverage issues on referral as required under the
terms of those agreements.
Senior management receives a regular report on the status of our
reserves and settlement of claims. We recognize that fair
interpretation of our reinsurance agreements and insurance
policies with our customers, and timely payment of valid claims,
are a valuable service to our clients and enhance our reputation.
Reserves
Loss & Loss Expense Reserves. Under
U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles
(U.S. GAAP), we are required to establish loss
reserves for the estimated unpaid portion of the ultimate
liability for losses and loss expenses under the terms of our
policies and agreements with our insured and reinsured
customers. These loss reserves consist of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
case reserves to cover the cost of claims that were reported to
us but not yet paid;
|
|
|
|
incurred but not reported (IBNR) reserves to cover
the anticipated cost of claims incurred but not
reported; and
|
|
|
|
a reserve for the expense associated with settling claims,
including legal and other fees and the general expenses of
administering the claims adjustment process, known as Loss
Adjustment Expenses (LAE).
|
Case Reserves. For reported claims, reserves
are established on a
case-by-case
basis within the parameters of coverage provided in the
insurance policy or reinsurance agreement. The method of
establishing case reserves for reported claims differs among our
operations. With respect to our insurance operations, we are
advised of potential insured losses and our claims handlers
record reserves for the estimated amount of the expected
indemnity settlement, loss adjustment expenses and cost of
defense where appropriate. The reserve estimate reflects the
judgment of the claims personnel and is based on claim
information obtained to date, general reserving practices, the
experience and knowledge of the claims personnel regarding the
nature of the specific claim and where appropriate and
available, advice from legal counsel, loss adjusters and other
claims experts.
18
With respect to our reinsurance claims operations, claims
handlers set case reserves for reported claims generally based
on the claims reports received from our ceding companies and
take into consideration our cedants own reserve
recommendations and prior loss experience with the cedant.
Additional case reserves (ACR), in addition to the
cedants own recommended reserves, may be established by us
to reflect our estimated ultimate cost of a loss. ACRs are
generally the result of either a claims handlers own
experience and knowledge of handling similar claims, general
reserving practices or the result of reserve recommendations
following an audit of cedants reserves.
Case reserves are based on a subjective judgment of facts and
circumstances and are established for the purposes of internal
reserving only. Accordingly, they do not represent a commitment
to any course of conduct or admission of liability on our behalf
in relation to any specific claim.
IBNR Reserves. The need for IBNR reserves
arises from time lags between when a loss occurs and when it is
actually reported and settled. By definition on most occasions,
we will not have specific information on IBNR claims; they need
to be estimated by actuarial methodologies. IBNR reserves are
therefore generally calculated at an aggregate level and cannot
generally be identified as reserves for a particular loss or
contract. We calculate IBNR reserves by line of business. IBNR
reserves are calculated by projecting our ultimate losses on
each class of business and subtracting paid losses and case
reserves.
The main projection methodologies that are used by our actuaries
are:
|
|
|
|
|
Initial expected loss ratio (IELR)
method: This method calculates an estimate of
ultimate losses by applying an estimated loss ratio to an
estimate of ultimate earned premium for each accident year. The
estimated loss ratio may be based on pricing information
and/or
industry data
and/or
historical claims experience revalued to the year under review.
|
|
|
|
Bornhuetter-Ferguson (BF)
method: The BF method uses as a starting point an
assumed IELR and blends in the loss ratio implied by the claims
experience to date by using benchmark loss development patterns
on paid claims data (Paid BF) or reported claims
data (Reported BF). Although the method tends to
provide less volatile indications at early stages of development
and reflects changes in the external environment, this method
can be slow to react to emerging loss development and if IELR
proves to be inaccurate can produce loss estimates which take
longer to converge with the final settlement value of loss.
|
|
|
|
Loss development (Chain
Ladder): This method uses actual loss data
and the historical development profiles on older accident years
to project more recent, less developed years to their ultimate
position.
|
|
|
|
Exposure-based method: This method is used for
specific large typically catastrophic events such as a major
hurricane. All exposure is identified and we work with known
market information and information from our cedants to determine
a percentage of the exposure to be taken as the ultimate loss.
|
In addition to these methodologies, our actuaries may use other
approaches depending upon the characteristics of the line of
business and available data.
In general terms, the IELR method is most appropriate for lines
of business
and/or
accident years where the actual paid or reported loss experience
is not yet mature enough to override our initial expectations of
the ultimate loss ratios. Typical examples would be recent
accident years for lines of business in the casualty reinsurance
segment. The BF method is generally appropriate where there are
few reported claims and a relatively less stable pattern of
reported losses. Typical examples would be our treaty risk
excess line of business in our reinsurance segment and marine
hull line of business in our insurance segment. The Chain Ladder
method is appropriate when there is a relatively stable pattern
of loss emergence and a relatively large number of reported
claims. Typical examples are the U.K. commercial property and
U.K. commercial liability lines of business in the insurance
segment. There are no differences between our year end and our
quarterly reserving procedures in the sense that our actuaries
perform the basic projections and analyses described above for
each line of business.
19
While our actuaries calculate the IELR, BF and Chain Ladder
methods for each line of business and each accident year, they
provide a range of ultimate losses (ultimates)
within which managements best estimate is most likely to
fall. This range will usually reflect a blend of the various
methodologies. These methodologies do involve significant
subjective judgments reflecting many factors such as changes in
legislative conditions, changes in judicial interpretation of
legal liability policy coverages and inflation. Our actuaries
collaborate with underwriting, claims, legal and finance in
identifying factors which are incorporated in their range of
ultimates in which managements best estimate is most
likely to fall. The actuarial ranges are not intended to include
the minimum or maximum amount that the claims may ultimately
settle at, but are designed to provide management with ranges
from which it is reasonable to select a single best estimate for
inclusion in our financial statements.
Management through its Reserve Committee then reviews the range
of actuarial estimates and any other evidence before selecting
its best estimate of reserves for each line of business and
accident year. Management may select outside the range provided
by the actuaries but to date gross reserves are within the range
of actuarial estimates. This provides the basis for the
recommendation made by management to the Audit Committee and the
Board regarding the reserve amount to be recorded in the
Companys financial statements. The Reserve Committee is a
management committee consisting of the Head of Risk (Chair of
the Reserve Committee), the Group Chief Actuary, the Group Chief
Financial Officer and senior members of our underwriting and
claims staff. In the fourth quarter of 2011, we established two
separate Reserve Committees for our reinsurance and insurance
segments. There is a core membership of both committees
consisting of the Group Head of Risk, the Group Chief Actuary,
the Group Chief Financial Officer and the Underwriting Heads of
insurance and reinsurance. Senior members of the insurance and
reinsurance segments underwriting and claims staff
comprise the remaining members of each committee.
Each line of business is reviewed in detail by management,
through its Reserve Committee, at least once a year; the timing
of such reviews varies throughout the year. Additionally, for
all lines of business, we review the emergence of actual losses
relative to expectations every fiscal quarter. If warranted from
these loss emergence tests, we may accelerate the timing of our
detailed actuarial reviews.
We take all reasonable steps to ensure that we utilize all
appropriate information and actuarial techniques in establishing
our IBNR reserves. However, given the uncertainty in
establishing claims liabilities, it is likely that the final
outcome will prove to be different from the original provision
established at the balance sheet date. Changes to our previous
estimates of prior period loss reserves impact the reported
calendar year underwriting results by worsening our reported
results if the prior year reserves prove to be deficient or
improving our reported results if the prior year reserves prove
to be redundant. A 5% change in our net loss reserves equates to
$205.1 million and represents 6.5% of shareholders
equity at December 31, 2011.
Reinsurance recoveries. In determining net
reserves, we estimate recoveries due under our proportional and
excess of loss reinsurance programs. For proportional
reinsurance we apply the appropriate cession percentages to
estimate how much of the gross reserves will be collectable. For
excess of loss recoveries, individual large losses are modeled
through our reinsurance program. An assessment is also made of
the collectability of reinsurance recoveries taking into account
market data on the financial strength of each of the reinsurance
companies.
20
The following tables show an analysis of consolidated loss and
loss expense reserve development net and gross of reinsurance
recoverables as at December 31, 2011, 2010, 2009, 2008,
2007, 2006, 2005, 2004, 2003 and 2002.
Analysis
of Consolidated Loss and Loss Expense Reserve Development Net of
Reinsurance Recoverables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31,
|
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Estimated liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses, net of
reinsurance recoverables
|
|
|
81.4
|
|
|
|
482.2
|
|
|
|
1,080.2
|
|
|
|
1,848.9
|
|
|
|
2,351.7
|
|
|
|
2,641.3
|
|
|
|
2,787.0
|
|
|
|
3,009.6
|
|
|
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
4,098.6
|
|
Liability re-estimate as of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
One year later
|
|
|
71.8
|
|
|
|
420.2
|
|
|
|
1,029.6
|
|
|
|
1,797.6
|
|
|
|
2,244.3
|
|
|
|
2,557.8
|
|
|
|
2,702.6
|
|
|
|
2,988.2
|
|
|
|
3,448.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
Two years later
|
|
|
53.1
|
|
|
|
398.3
|
|
|
|
983.5
|
|
|
|
1,778.8
|
|
|
|
2,153.1
|
|
|
|
2,536.0
|
|
|
|
2,662.5
|
|
|
|
2,937.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Three years later
|
|
|
52.4
|
|
|
|
381.2
|
|
|
|
952.1
|
|
|
|
1,726.4
|
|
|
|
2,114.8
|
|
|
|
2,480.0
|
|
|
|
2,621.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Four years later
|
|
|
49.5
|
|
|
|
369.5
|
|
|
|
928.4
|
|
|
|
1,687.2
|
|
|
|
2,066.4
|
|
|
|
2,405.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Five years later
|
|
|
47.3
|
|
|
|
365.0
|
|
|
|
910.5
|
|
|
|
1,641.2
|
|
|
|
2,008.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six years later
|
|
|
45.1
|
|
|
|
357.1
|
|
|
|
890.2
|
|
|
|
1,608.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seven years later
|
|
|
44.2
|
|
|
|
342.2
|
|
|
|
870.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eight years later
|
|
|
40.6
|
|
|
|
328.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nine years later
|
|
|
37.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative redundancy
|
|
|
43.9
|
|
|
|
153.7
|
|
|
|
210.0
|
|
|
|
240.7
|
|
|
|
343.6
|
|
|
|
236.0
|
|
|
|
165.6
|
|
|
|
72.0
|
|
|
|
92.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative paid losses, net of reinsurance recoveries, as of:(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
One year later
|
|
|
9.0
|
|
|
|
88.0
|
|
|
|
399.7
|
|
|
|
332.4
|
|
|
|
585.1
|
|
|
|
534.2
|
|
|
|
677.0
|
|
|
|
550.3
|
|
|
|
712.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
Two years later
|
|
|
18.7
|
|
|
|
152.6
|
|
|
|
452.5
|
|
|
|
815.4
|
|
|
|
931.9
|
|
|
|
1,002.1
|
|
|
|
1,080.9
|
|
|
|
1,101.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Three years later
|
|
|
19.6
|
|
|
|
156.3
|
|
|
|
555.1
|
|
|
|
1,083.3
|
|
|
|
1,240.0
|
|
|
|
1,227.0
|
|
|
|
1,501.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Four years later
|
|
|
25.4
|
|
|
|
203.3
|
|
|
|
597.7
|
|
|
|
1,310.0
|
|
|
|
1,379.4
|
|
|
|
1,520.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Five years later
|
|
|
27.7
|
|
|
|
210.4
|
|
|
|
652.4
|
|
|
|
1,397.9
|
|
|
|
1,579.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six years later
|
|
|
30.5
|
|
|
|
225.2
|
|
|
|
682.2
|
|
|
|
1,528.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seven years later
|
|
|
31.3
|
|
|
|
233.8
|
|
|
|
717.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eight years later
|
|
|
31.6
|
|
|
|
244.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nine years later
|
|
|
34.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The prior period cumulative paid
claims, net of reinsurance recoveries for the 2002 year, as
of seven years later, was previously reported as
$77.8 million and has been reduced by $46.5 million to
$31.3 million. The adjustment is due to the reallocation of
claims across 2003 and subsequent years. Cumulative paid claims
for each of the periods two years to six years later have also
been amended due to a similar reallocation.
|
Analysis
of Consolidated Loss and Loss Expense Reserve Development Gross
of Reinsurance Recoverables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31,
|
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Estimated liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses, gross
of reinsurance recoverables
|
|
|
93.9
|
|
|
|
525.8
|
|
|
|
1,277.9
|
|
|
|
3,041.6
|
|
|
|
2,820.0
|
|
|
|
2,946.0
|
|
|
|
3,070.3
|
|
|
|
3,331.1
|
|
|
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
|
4,525.2
|
|
Liability re-estimate as of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
One year later
|
|
|
88.4
|
|
|
|
455.4
|
|
|
|
1,260.0
|
|
|
|
3,048.3
|
|
|
|
2,739.9
|
|
|
|
2,883.3
|
|
|
|
3,041.9
|
|
|
|
3,338.3
|
|
|
|
3,773.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
Two years later
|
|
|
69.7
|
|
|
|
433.5
|
|
|
|
1,174.9
|
|
|
|
3,027.6
|
|
|
|
2,634.6
|
|
|
|
2,896.1
|
|
|
|
3,011.3
|
|
|
|
3,330.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Three years later
|
|
|
69.0
|
|
|
|
403.7
|
|
|
|
1,157.4
|
|
|
|
2,957.4
|
|
|
|
2,625.9
|
|
|
|
2,853.5
|
|
|
|
2,994.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Four years later
|
|
|
61.8
|
|
|
|
398.5
|
|
|
|
1,134.1
|
|
|
|
2,943.6
|
|
|
|
2,589.0
|
|
|
|
2,792.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Five years later
|
|
|
65.2
|
|
|
|
393.5
|
|
|
|
1,118.4
|
|
|
|
2,909.5
|
|
|
|
2,541.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six years later
|
|
|
62.7
|
|
|
|
386.1
|
|
|
|
1,098.4
|
|
|
|
2,886.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seven years later
|
|
|
62.2
|
|
|
|
371.6
|
|
|
|
1,082.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eight years later
|
|
|
58.6
|
|
|
|
360.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nine years later
|
|
|
55.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative redundancy (deficiency)
|
|
|
38.5
|
|
|
|
165.8
|
|
|
|
195.7
|
|
|
|
155.6
|
|
|
|
278.7
|
|
|
|
153.7
|
|
|
|
76.0
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
46.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
All our reserves relate to reinsurance or insurance policies
incepting on or after January 1, 2002, except for the
following amounts assumed as a result of acquisitions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net Reserves as at December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Aspen U.K (formerly City Fire)
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
$
|
0.4
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
$
|
0.8
|
|
|
$
|
2.4
|
|
Aspen Specialty Run-off (formerly Dakota Specialty)
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
2.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
0.3
|
|
|
$
|
0.4
|
|
|
$
|
0.4
|
|
|
$
|
2.1
|
|
|
$
|
1.0
|
|
|
$
|
0.7
|
|
|
$
|
2.4
|
|
|
$
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For additional information concerning our reserves, see
Part II, Item 7, Managements Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations and Part II, Item 8, Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data.
Investments
The Investment Committee of the Board establishes investment
guidelines and supervises our investment activity. The
Investment Committee regularly monitors our overall investment
results and reviews compliance with our investment objectives
and guidelines. These guidelines specify minimum criteria on the
overall credit quality and liquidity characteristics of the
portfolio. They include limitations on the size of certain
holdings as well as restrictions on purchasing certain types of
securities. Management and the Investment Committee review our
investment performance and assess credit and market risk
concentrations and exposures to issuers.
We follow an investment strategy designed to emphasize the
preservation of capital and provide sufficient liquidity for the
prompt payment of claims. As of December 31, 2011, our
investments consisted of a diversified portfolio of
highly-rated, liquid, fixed income securities, global equities
and money market funds. In March 2011, we invested
$175.0 million into a global equity income strategy.
For 2011, we engaged BlackRock Financial Management, Alliance
Capital Management L.P., Crédit Agricole Asset Management
(Amundi), Deutsche Bank Asset Management, Pacific Investment
Management Company and Goldman Sachs Asset Management to provide
investment advisory and management services for our portfolio of
fixed income and equity assets. We have agreed to pay investment
management fees based on the average market values of total
assets held under management at the end of each calendar
quarter. These agreements may be terminated generally by either
party on short notice without penalty.
The total return of our portfolio of fixed income investments,
cash and cash equivalents for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 was 4.7% (2010 4.8%). Total
return is calculated based on total net investment return,
including interest on cash equivalents and any change in
unrealized gains/losses on our investments, divided by the
average market value of our investments and cash balances during
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011.
Fixed Income Portfolio. We employ an active
investment strategy that focuses on the outlook for interest
rates, the yield curve and credit spreads. In addition, we
manage the duration of our fixed income portfolio having regard
to the average liability duration of our reinsurance and
insurance risks. In 2011, we completed the balance
($500 million) of our $1 billion interest rate swaps
program to mitigate the negative impact of rises in interest
rates on the market value of our fixed income portfolio. The
interest rate swaps reduce the fixed income portfolio duration
by 0.67 years. At December 31, 2011, the fixed income
portfolio duration was 2.21 years including the impact of
swaps and 2.88 years excluding the impact of swaps. At
December 31, 2010, the fixed income portfolio duration was
3.25 years excluding the impact of swaps and
2.90 years including the impact of swaps. As of
December 31, 2011, the fixed income portfolio book yield
was 3.4% compared to 3.7% as of December 31, 2010.
We employ several third-party investment managers to manage our
fixed income assets. We agree separate investment guidelines
with each investment manager. These investment guidelines cover,
among
22
other things, counterparty limits, credit quality, and limits on
investments in any one sector. We expect our investment managers
to adhere to strict overall portfolio credit and duration limits
and a minimum AA portfolio credit rating for
the portion of the assets they manage.
The following presents the cost or amortized cost, gross
unrealized gains and losses and estimated fair value of
available for sale fixed maturities as at December 31, 2011
and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
873.9
|
|
|
$
|
58.5
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
271.7
|
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
33.6
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,722.6
|
|
|
|
127.7
|
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
1,846.5
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
72.5
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
163.9
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
632.1
|
|
|
|
28.4
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
660.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
56.4
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
77.1
|
|
|
|
8.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,195.9
|
|
|
|
72.5
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,099.7
|
|
|
$
|
330.1
|
|
|
$
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
701.5
|
|
|
$
|
25.5
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
278.7
|
|
|
|
23.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
31.1
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,861.2
|
|
|
|
113.6
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
1,971.1
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
123.6
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
223.6
|
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
601.0
|
|
|
|
16.9
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
616.9
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
54.0
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
119.7
|
|
|
|
8.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,126.4
|
|
|
|
48.7
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,120.8
|
|
|
$
|
249.3
|
|
|
$
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain securities are denominated in currencies other than the
U.S. Dollar. Currency fluctuations are reflected in the
estimated fair value presented above.
23
The scheduled maturity distribution of available for sale fixed
income maturity securities as at December 31, 2011 and
December 31, 2010 is set forth below. Actual maturities may
differ from contractual maturities because issuers of securities
may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without
call or prepayment penalties.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Ratings by
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Due one year or less
|
|
$
|
726.0
|
|
|
$
|
732.9
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after one year through five years
|
|
|
1,955.0
|
|
|
|
2,057.9
|
|
|
AA
|
Due after five years through ten years
|
|
|
997.9
|
|
|
|
1,112.3
|
|
|
AA−
|
Due after ten years
|
|
|
91.4
|
|
|
|
108.0
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subtotal
|
|
|
3,770.3
|
|
|
|
4,011.1
|
|
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
77.1
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
|
AA+
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,195.9
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
AA+
|
Other Asset-backed
|
|
|
56.4
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,099.7
|
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Ratings by
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Due one year or less
|
|
$
|
337.7
|
|
|
$
|
343.8
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after one year through five years
|
|
|
2,236.3
|
|
|
|
2,330.9
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after five years through ten years
|
|
|
1,146.6
|
|
|
|
1,222.2
|
|
|
AA−
|
Due after ten years
|
|
|
100.1
|
|
|
|
104.1
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subtotal
|
|
|
3,820.7
|
|
|
|
4,001.0
|
|
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
119.7
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
AA+
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,126.4
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
AAA
|
Other Asset-backed
|
|
|
54.0
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,120.8
|
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
The following table summarizes the net realized and unrealized
investment gains and losses, and the change in unrealized gains
and losses on investments recorded in shareholders equity
and in comprehensive income for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Available for sale short-term investments and fixed maturities
and equity securities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized gains
|
|
$
|
35.8
|
|
|
$
|
45.3
|
|
|
$
|
24.6
|
|
Gross realized (losses)
|
|
|
(8.3
|
)
|
|
|
(7.3
|
)
|
|
|
(10.9
|
)
|
Trading portfolio short-term investments and fixed maturities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized gains
|
|
|
6.2
|
|
|
|
11.3
|
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
Gross realized (losses)
|
|
|
(1.7
|
)
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
Net change in gross unrealized gains
|
|
|
(3.3
|
)
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
Equity investments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized (losses) from equity investments
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impairments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
other-than-temporary
impairments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
(23.2
|
)
|
Equity accounted investments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized and unrealized gains in Cartesian Iris
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
$
|
30.3
|
|
|
$
|
50.6
|
|
|
$
|
11.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in available for sale unrealized gains and (losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed maturities
|
|
|
86.5
|
|
|
|
53.9
|
|
|
|
118.2
|
|
Equity securities
|
|
|
9.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total change in pre-tax available for sale unrealized
gains/(losses)
|
|
$
|
96.2
|
|
|
$
|
53.9
|
|
|
$
|
118.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in taxes
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
(16.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total change in unrealized gains/(losses), net of taxes
|
|
$
|
93.5
|
|
|
$
|
56.8
|
|
|
$
|
101.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from sales and maturities of fixed investments during
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 were
$2,213.4 million and $2,712.0 million, respectively.
25
Fixed Maturities Trading. The
following presents the cost or amortized cost, gross unrealized
gains and losses and estimated fair value of trading investments
in fixed maturities as at December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
30.3
|
|
|
$
|
2.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.8
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
337.9
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
|
|
(4.2
|
)
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
7.1
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Trading
|
|
$
|
380.4
|
|
|
$
|
18.2
|
|
|
$
|
(4.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
394.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
48.9
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
(0.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
322.4
|
|
|
|
18.4
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
8.9
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Trading
|
|
$
|
388.8
|
|
|
$
|
19.1
|
|
|
$
|
(1.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
406.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have applied the provisions of Accounting Standards
Codification (ASC) 820 Fair Value
Measurement and Disclosures to these financial
instruments as this most closely reflects the facts and
circumstances of the investments held.
26
Gross unrealized loss. The following tables
summarize as at December 31, 2011 and December 31,
2010, by type of security, the aggregate fair value and gross
unrealized loss by length of time the security has been in an
unrealized loss position for our available for sale fixed
maturities portfolio.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
0-12 months
|
|
|
Over 12 months
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except per number of securities)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
6.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
7
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
133.7
|
|
|
|
(3.4
|
)
|
|
|
11.1
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
|
144.8
|
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
96
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
17.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
8.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
24.4
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24.5
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
11
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
212.1
|
|
|
|
(3.6
|
)
|
|
|
15.3
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
|
227.4
|
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
155
|
|
Total Short-term investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Total Equity investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
37.5
|
|
|
|
(5.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37.5
|
|
|
|
(5.4
|
)
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
267.7
|
|
|
$
|
(9.0
|
)
|
|
$
|
15.3
|
|
|
$
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
283.0
|
|
|
$
|
(9.4
|
)
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
0-12 months
|
|
|
Over 12 months
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except per number of securities)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
112.9
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
112.9
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
|
28
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
5.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
16.0
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16.0
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
6
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
110.0
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115.0
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
12
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
188.2
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
190.4
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
101
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
24.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
182.6
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
182.9
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
57
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
642.6
|
|
|
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
|
7.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
650.1
|
|
|
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
|
221
|
|
Total Short-term investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
45.8
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45.8
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
688.4
|
|
|
$
|
(9.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
7.5
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
695.9
|
|
|
$
|
(9.8
|
)
|
|
|
243
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
As at December 31, 2011, we held 155 fixed maturities
(December 31, 2010 221 fixed maturities) in an
unrealized loss position with a fair value of
$227.4 million (2010 $650.1 million) and
gross unrealized losses of $4.0 million (2010
$9.7 million). We believe that the gross unrealized losses
are attributable mainly to a combination of widening credit
spreads and interest rate movements. We have assessed these
securities which are in an unrealized loss position and believe
the decline in value to be temporary.
Other-than-temporary
Impairment of Investments. A security is impaired
when its fair value is below its amortized cost. The Company
reviews its available for sale fixed income investment portfolio
on an individual security basis for potential
other-than-temporary
impairment (OTTI) each quarter based on criteria
including issuer-specific circumstances, credit ratings actions
and general macro-economic conditions.
Other-than-temporary
impairment is deemed to occur when there is no objective
evidence to support recovery in value of a security and
(a) the Company intends to sell the security or more likely
than not will be required to sell the security before recovery
of its adjusted amortized cost basis or (b) it is deemed
probable that the Company will be unable to collect all amounts
due according to the contractual terms of the individual
security. In the first case, the entire unrealized loss position
is taken as an OTTI charge to realized losses in earnings. In
the second case, the unrealized loss is separated into the
amount related to credit loss and the amount related to all
other factors. The OTTI charge related to credit loss is
recognized in realized losses in earnings and the amount related
to all other factors is recognized in other comprehensive
income. The cost basis of the investment is reduced accordingly
and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for subsequent
recoveries in value.
In our review of fixed maturity investments,
other-than-temporary
impairment is deemed to occur when there is no objective
evidence to support recovery in value of a security and
(a) we intend to sell the security or more likely than not
will be required to sell the security before recovery of its
adjusted amortized cost basis or (b) it is deemed probable
that we will be unable to collect all amounts due according to
the contractual terms of the individual security. In the first
case, the entire unrealized loss position is taken as an OTTI
charge to realized losses in earnings. In the second case, the
unrealized loss is separated into the amount related to credit
loss and the amount related to all other factors. The OTTI
charge related to credit loss is recognized in realized losses
in earnings and the amount related to all other factors is
recognized in other comprehensive income. The cost basis of the
investment is reduced accordingly and no adjustments to the cost
basis are made for subsequent recoveries in value.
Equity securities do not have a maturity date and therefore our
review of these securities utilizes a higher degree of judgment.
In our review we consider our ability and intent to hold an
impaired equity security for a reasonable period of time to
allow for a full recovery. Where a security is considered to be
other-than-temporarily
impaired, the entire charge is recognized in realized losses in
earnings. Again, the cost basis of the investment is reduced
accordingly and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for
subsequent recoveries in value.
Although we review each security on a case by case basis, we
have also established parameters to help identify securities in
an unrealized loss position which are
other-than-temporarily
impaired. These parameters focus on the extent and duration of
the impairment and for both fixed maturities and equities we
consider declines in value of greater than 20% for 12
consecutive months to indicate that the security may be
other-than-temporarily
impaired.
We review all of our fixed maturities on an individual security
basis for potential impairment each quarter based on criteria
including issuer-specific circumstances, credit ratings actions
and general macro-economic conditions. The total
other-than-temporary
impairment for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011,
was $Nil (2010 $0.3 million).
U.S. Government and Agency
Securities. U.S. government and agency
securities are composed of bonds issued by the
U.S. Treasury and corporate debt issued by agencies such as
Government National
28
Mortgage Association (GNMA), Federal National
Mortgage Association (FNMA), Federal Home Loan
Mortgage Corporation (FHLMC) and Federal Home Loan
Bank.
Corporate Securities. Corporate securities are
composed of short-term, medium-term and long-term debt issued by
corporations and supra-national entities.
Foreign Government Securities. Foreign
government securities are composed of bonds issued and
guaranteed by foreign governments such as the U.K., Australia,
Canada, Germany and France.
Municipal Securities. Municipal securities are
composed of bonds issued by U.S. municipalities.
Asset-Backed Securities. Asset-backed
securities are securities backed by notes or receivables against
assets other than real estate.
Mortgage-Backed Securities. Mortgage-backed
securities are securities that represent ownership in a pool of
mortgages. Both principal and income are backed by the group of
mortgages in the pool. They include bonds issued by
government-sponsored enterprises such as Federal National
Mortgage Association, Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation and
the Government National Mortgage Association.
Short-Term Investments. Short-term investments
comprise highly liquid debt securities with a maturity greater
than three months but less than one year from the date of
purchase and are held as part of the investment portfolio of the
Company. Short-term investments are classified as either trading
or available for sale according to the facts and circumstances
of the investment held, and carried at estimated fair value.
Equity Securities. Equity securities are
comprised of U.S. and foreign equity securities and are
classified as available for sale. The portfolio invests in
global equity securities with attractive dividend yields.
Fair Value Measurements. Our estimates of fair
value for financial assets and liabilities are based on the
framework established in the fair value accounting guidance
included in ASC Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements and
Disclosures. The framework prioritizes the inputs, which
refer broadly to assumptions market participants would use in
pricing an asset or liability, into three levels, which are
described in more detail below.
|
|
|
|
|
Level 1 Valuations based on unadjusted quoted
prices in active markets, to which the Company has access, for
identical assets or liabilities.
|
|
|
|
Level 2 Valuations based on observable inputs
other than unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for
identical assets or liabilities. Inputs include quoted prices
for similar assets or liabilities in markets that are active,
quoted prices for identical or similar assets or liabilities in
inactive markets, and inputs other than quoted prices which are
directly or indirectly observable for the asset or liability
(for example interest rates, yield curves, prepayment speeds,
default rates, loss severities).
|
|
|
|
Level 3 Valuations based on inputs that are
unobservable and significant to the overall fair value
measurement. Unobservable inputs reflect the Companys own
views about the assumptions that market participants would use
in pricing the asset or liability.
|
We consider prices for actively traded Treasury securities to be
derived based on quoted prices in an active market for identical
assets, which are Level 1 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. We consider prices for other securities priced via
vendors, indices and broker-dealers, or with reference to
interest rates and yield curves, to be derived based on inputs
that are observable for the asset, either directly or
indirectly, which are Level 2 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. We consider securities, other financial instruments
and derivative insurance contracts subject to fair value
measurement whose valuation is derived by internal valuation
models to be based largely on unobservable inputs, which are
Level 3 inputs in the fair value hierarchy.
29
Where inputs to the valuation of an asset or liability fall into
more than one level of the fair value hierarchy, the
classification of the asset or liability will be within the
lowest level identified as significant to the valuation.
Our fixed income securities are traded on the
over-the-counter
market, based on prices provided by one or more market makers in
each security. Securities such as U.S. Government,
U.S. Agency, Foreign Government and investment grade
corporate bonds have multiple market makers in addition to
readily observable market value indicators such as expected
credit spread, except for Treasury securities, over the yield
curve. We use a variety of pricing sources to value our fixed
income securities including those securities that have pay
down/prepay features such as mortgage-backed securities and
asset-backed securities in order to ensure fair and accurate
pricing. The fair value estimates for the investment grade
securities in our portfolio do not use significant unobservable
inputs or modeling techniques. Please refer to Note 6 of
our consolidated financial statements for additional information
on our fixed income investment portfolio.
Equity securities include U.S. and foreign equity
securities which are classified as available for sale and
carried at fair value. These securities are classified within
Level 1 as their fair values are based on quoted market
prices in active markets from independent pricing sources.
30
The following tables present the level within the fair value
hierarchy at which our financial assets and liabilities are
measured on a recurring basis at December 31, 2011 and
December 31, 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
|
|
Level 2
|
|
|
Level 3
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Available for sale financial assets, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
548.8
|
|
|
|
111.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
660.4
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.5
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,846.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,846.4
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
Bonds backed by Foreign Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities available for sale, at fair value
|
|
$
|
1,481.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,944.6
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
270.6
|
|
|
|
27.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
Equity investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial assets held for trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities trading, at fair value
|
|
$
|
36.4
|
|
|
$
|
358.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
394.4
|
|
Short-term investments trading, at fair value
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
Derivatives at Fair Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
Liabilities under Derivative Contracts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,971.1
|
|
|
$
|
4,330.1
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6,301.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
|
|
Level 2
|
|
|
Level 3
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Available for sale financial assets, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
507.5
|
|
|
|
109.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
616.9
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,964.3
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
1,971.1
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
Bonds backed by Foreign Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities available for sale, at fair value
|
|
$
|
1,232.9
|
|
|
$
|
4,120.7
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
246.8
|
|
|
|
39.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
286.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial assets held for trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
5.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities trading, at fair value
|
|
$
|
52.4
|
|
|
$
|
353.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
406.2
|
|
Short-term investments trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
Derivatives at fair value (interest rate swaps)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,532.1
|
|
|
$
|
4,524.2
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
6,063.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed income maturities classified as Level 3 include
holdings where there are significant unobservable inputs in
determining the assets fair value. Derivatives at fair
value at December 31, 2010, consisted of the interest rate
swaps and credit insurance contract as described in Note 9
of our consolidated financial statements.
The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning
and ending balances for all assets measured at fair value on a
recurring basis using Level 3 inputs for the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011 and 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Fixed Maturity
|
|
|
Derivatives at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of January 1, 2011
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
Total unrealized gains or (losses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in earnings
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
Included in comprehensive income
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
Sales
|
|
|
(7.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of December 31, 2011
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Fixed Maturity
|
|
|
Derivatives at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of January 1, 2010
|
|
$
|
14.9
|
|
|
$
|
6.7
|
|
|
$
|
21.6
|
|
Total unrealized gains or (losses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
Included in comprehensive income
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
Settlements
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
(10.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of December 31, 2010
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning
and ending balances for the liabilities under derivative
contracts measured at fair value on a recurring basis using
Level 3 inputs during the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 and 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Beginning Balance
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
9.2
|
|
Fair value changes included in earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
Settlements
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ending Balance
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
European Fixed Income & Equity
Exposures: As at December 31, 2011, we had
$900 million, or 11.8% of our investment portfolio,
invested in European issuers. European exposures consisted of
sovereigns, agencies, government guaranteed bonds, covered
bonds, corporate bonds and equities. Aspen has no exposure to
the sovereign debt of Greece, Ireland, Italy, Portugal or Spain,
and de minimis holdings of Spanish and Italian corporate bonds
and equities.
We manage our European fixed income exposures by proactively
adapting our investment guidelines to our views on the European
debt crisis. In August 2010, we amended our investment
guidelines to prohibit purchases of Portugal, Ireland, Italy,
Greece and Spain (PIIGS) sovereign or guaranteed
debt. We also prohibited purchases of peripheral European Bank
issuers. In November 2010, we amended our investment guidelines
to prohibit purchases of corporate bonds issued by companies
domiciled in any of the PIIGS countries. In May 2011, we amended
our investment guidelines to prohibit purchases of European and
U.K. corporate financial issuers including covered bonds. We
also added Belgium to our list of prohibited sovereign
investments. We do not actively hedge any of our European
exposures.
33
The tables below summarize our European holdings by country
(Eurozone and non-Eurozone), by rating and by sector as at
December 31, 2011. Equity investments included in the table
below are not rated (NR).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011 by Ratings
|
|
Country
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
BBB
|
|
|
NR
|
|
|
Market Value
|
|
|
Market Value %
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except percentages)
|
|
|
Austria
|
|
$
|
12.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
12.8
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
Belgium
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
Denmark
|
|
|
23.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
Finland
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
France
|
|
|
63.0
|
|
|
|
19.3
|
|
|
|
10.2
|
|
|
|
1.4
|
|
|
|
13.0
|
|
|
|
106.9
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
Germany
|
|
|
65.6
|
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
13.9
|
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87.7
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Italy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Luxembourg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Netherlands
|
|
|
31.3
|
|
|
|
36.0
|
|
|
|
6.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
76.4
|
|
|
|
8
|
%
|
Norway
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
13.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.6
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
Spain
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
Sweden
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17.2
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.7
|
|
|
|
24.7
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
Switzerland
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
23.5
|
|
|
|
65.2
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
9.8
|
|
|
|
108.3
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
278.8
|
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
76.2
|
|
|
|
6.4
|
|
|
|
43.1
|
|
|
|
415.3
|
|
|
|
46
|
%
|
Total European Exposures
|
|
$
|
499.4
|
|
|
$
|
124.5
|
|
|
$
|
175.1
|
|
|
$
|
19.8
|
|
|
$
|
81.3
|
|
|
$
|
900.1
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
On January 12, 2012, S&P downgraded the credit rating
of Austria and France from AAA to AA+.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011 by Sectors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
Non-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Guaranteed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Local
|
|
|
Financial
|
|
|
Financial
|
|
|
Covered
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Pre-tax
|
|
Country
|
|
Sovereign
|
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
Agency
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
Issuers
|
|
|
Issuers
|
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Value %
|
|
|
Gain/(Loss)
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except percentages)
|
|
|
Austria
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
12.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
12.8
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
|
$
|
0.4
|
|
Belgium
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
Denmark
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Finland
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
France
|
|
|
20.8
|
|
|
|
9.8
|
|
|
|
31.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
19.1
|
|
|
|
10.2
|
|
|
|
13.0
|
|
|
|
106.9
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
Germany
|
|
|
17.3
|
|
|
|
42.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
6.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87.7
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
Italy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
Luxembourg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
Netherlands
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22.8
|
|
|
|
8.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25.9
|
|
|
|
17.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
76.4
|
|
|
|
8
|
%
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
Norway
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.6
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
1.4
|
|
Spain
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
|
|
1
|
%
|
|
|
(0.7
|
)
|
Sweden
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.7
|
|
|
|
24.7
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Switzerland
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
39.3
|
|
|
|
51.4
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
9.8
|
|
|
|
108.3
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
5.3
|
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
206.2
|
|
|
|
48.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37.4
|
|
|
|
60.5
|
|
|
|
20.1
|
|
|
|
43.1
|
|
|
|
415.3
|
|
|
|
46
|
%
|
|
|
21.6
|
|
Total European Exposures
|
|
$
|
254.3
|
|
|
$
|
159.1
|
|
|
$
|
65.3
|
|
|
$
|
2.9
|
|
|
$
|
124.5
|
|
|
$
|
169.1
|
|
|
$
|
43.6
|
|
|
$
|
81.3
|
|
|
$
|
900.1
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
37.9
|
|
Other Investments. Other investments as at
December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
Investment
|
|
Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
3.1
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
Realized and
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
Investment
|
|
Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris 2009 A L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.3
|
|
|
$
|
0.5
|
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
(27.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
2.2
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
34
On May 19, 2009, Aspen Holdings invested $25.0 million
in Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Acorn Limited. Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. is a
Delaware Limited Partnership formed to provide capital to Iris
Re, a Class 3 Bermudian reinsurer focusing on
insurance-linked securities. On June 1, 2010, the
investment in Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. matured and was
reinvested in the Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. The
Company is not committed to making further investments in
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.; accordingly, the
carrying value of the investment represents the Companys
maximum exposure to a loss as a result of its involvement with
the partnership at each balance sheet date.
In addition to returns on our investment, we provide services on
risk selection, pricing and portfolio design in return for a
percentage of profits from Iris Re. In the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, fees of $0.7 million
(2010 $0.3 million) were payable to us.
We have determined that each of Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. and
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. has the characteristics
of a variable interest entity that are addressed by the guidance
in ASC 810, Consolidation. Neither Cartesian Iris 2009A
L.P. nor Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. is consolidated
by us. We have no decision-making power, those powers having
been reserved for the general partner. The arrangement with
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. is simply that of an
investee to which we provide additional services, including the
secondment of an employee working under the direction of the
board of Iris Re.
We have accounted for our investments in Cartesian Iris 2009A
L.P. and Cartesian Offshore Fund L.P. in accordance with
the equity method of accounting. Adjustments to the carrying
value of this investment are made based on our share of capital
including our share of income and expenses, which is provided in
the quarterly management accounts of the partnership. The
adjusted carrying value approximates fair value. In the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011, our share of gains and
losses increased the value of our investment by
$3.1 million (2010 $2.7 million).The
change in value has been recognized in realized and unrealized
gains and losses in the consolidated statement of operations.
For additional information concerning the Companys
investments, see Part II, Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations and Part II,
Item 8, Financial Statements and Supplementary
Data.
Interest rate swaps. As at December 31,
2011, we held fixed for floating interest rate swaps with a
total notional amount of $1.0 billion (2010
$0.5 billion) that are due to mature between August 2,
2012 and November 9, 2020. The swaps are used in the
ordinary course of our investment activities to partially
mitigate the negative impact of rises in interest rates on the
market value of our fixed income portfolio.
As of December 31, 2010, we had $500 million of
notional interest rate swaps with Goldman Sachs International
(Goldman) that had a Net Present Value
(NPV) in our favor of $6.8 million for which
Goldman posted collateral to us as of December 31, 2010
with a market value of $7.7 million. As at
December 31, 2011, we had notional amounts of interest rate
swaps of $1.0 billion with two counterparties, Goldman
($500 million notional) and Crédit Agricole
Corporate & Investment Bank (Crédit
Agricole) ($500 million notional) under respective
ISDA agreements. As of December 31, 2011, our swap
positions (NPV) under each of our interest rate swaps with
Goldman and Crédit Agricole were negative
(i.e., in favor of Goldman and Crédit Agricole) for which
we posted collateral with a market value of $15.4 million
in favor of Goldman and $28.3 million in favor of
Crédit Agricole. See Part II, Item 7A,
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market
Risk.
In accordance with FASB ASC 860 Topic Transfers and
Servicing, no amount has been recorded in our balance sheet
for the pledged assets.
Competition
The insurance and reinsurance industries are highly competitive.
We compete with major U.S., U.K., European and Bermudian
insurers and reinsurers and underwriting syndicates from
Lloyds, some of
35
which have greater financial, marketing and management resources
than us, as well as participants in the capital markets such as
Nephila, DE Shaw and Aeolus. We compete with insurers that
provide property and casualty-based lines of insurance and
reinsurance, some of which may be more specific to a particular
product or geographical area.
In our reinsurance segment, we compete principally with ACE
Limited (ACE), Allied World Assurance Co Holdings,
AG (AWAC), Alterra Capital Holdings Limited, Arch
Capital Group Ltd., Ariel Reinsurance Company Ltd, Axis Capital
Holdings Limited (Axis), Berkshire Hathaway Inc.,
Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd. (Endurance),
Everest Re Group Limited, Flagstone Reinsurance Holdings Ltd,
Folksamerica Reinsurance Company, General Re Corporation, the
Hannover Re Group (Hannover Re), Lancashire Holdings
Limited, Montpelier Re Holdings Limited, Munich Reinsurance
Company, PartnerRe Ltd., Odyssey Re Holdings Corp, Platinum
Underwriters Holdings Ltd., QBE Insurance Group, Renaissance Re
Holdings Ltd., SCOR Group (SCOR), Swiss Reinsurance
Company, Transatlantic Holdings, Inc., Validus Holdings Ltd, XL
Capital Ltd. (XL) and various Lloyds
syndicates.
In our insurance segment, we compete with ACE, Admiral Insurance
Company, Affiliated FM Insurance Company, Allianz SE, Allied
World, Amlin Plc, Argo, Aviva, AXA, Axis, Beazley Group Plc,
Brit, Catlin Group Ltd., Chartis, Chubb, CNA Financial
Corporation, Crum & Forster Holdings Corp., Endurance,
HDI-Gerling, Global Aerospace Underwriting Managers Limited,
Hannover Re, Hiscox Ltd, Houston Casualty Company, Ironshore,
Lexington Insurance Company, Liberty Mutual Insurance Company,
QBE Insurance Group, Markel International Insurance Company
Limited (Markel), Mitsui Sumitomo Insurance Company
Limited, Navigators, Pacific, RSA Insurance Group plc.,
RLI Corp., RSUI Group Inc., Tokio Marine Europe Insurance
Limited, Towergate Underwriting Group Limited, Travelers
Insurance, SCOR, Scottsdale Insurance Company, White Mountains
Insurance Group, XL Zurich Financial Services AG and various
Lloyds syndicates.
Competition in the types of business that we underwrite is based
on many factors, including:
|
|
|
|
|
the experience of the management in the line of insurance or
reinsurance to be written;
|
|
|
|
financial ratings assigned by independent rating agencies and
actual and perceived financial strength;
|
|
|
|
responsiveness to clients, including speed of claims payment;
|
|
|
|
services provided, products offered and scope of business (both
by size and geographic location);
|
|
|
|
relationships with brokers;
|
|
|
|
premiums charged and other terms and conditions offered; and
|
|
|
|
reputation.
|
Increased competition could result in fewer submissions, lower
rates charged, slower premium growth and less favorable policy
terms, which could adversely impact our growth and profitability.
36
Ratings
Ratings by independent agencies are an important factor in
establishing the competitive position of insurance and
reinsurance companies and are important to our ability to market
and sell our products. Rating organizations continually review
the financial positions of insurers, including us. As of
February 15, 2012, our Operating Subsidiaries are rated as
follows:
|
|
|
Aspen U.K.
|
|
|
S&P
|
|
A (Strong) (seventh highest of twenty-two levels)
|
A.M. Best
|
|
A (Excellent) (third highest of fifteen levels)
|
Moodys
|
|
A2 (Good) (eighth highest of twenty-three levels)
|
Aspen Bermuda
|
|
|
S&P
|
|
A (Strong) (seventh highest of twenty-two levels)
|
A.M. Best
|
|
A (Excellent) (third highest of fifteen levels)
|
Moodys
|
|
A2 (Good) (eighth highest of twenty-three levels)
|
Aspen Specialty
|
|
|
A.M. Best
|
|
A (Excellent) (third highest of fifteen levels)
|
AAIC
|
|
|
A.M. Best
|
|
A (Excellent) (third highest of fifteen levels)
|
These ratings reflect A.M. Bests, S&Ps and
Moodys respective opinions of Aspen U.K.s, Aspen
Specialtys, Aspen Bermudas and AAICs ability
to pay claims and are not evaluations directed to investors in
our ordinary shares and other securities and are not
recommendations to buy, sell or hold our ordinary shares and
other securities. A.M. Best maintains a letter scale rating
system ranging from A++ (Superior) to F
(in liquidation). S&P maintains a letter scale rating
system ranging from AAA (Extremely Strong) to
R (under regulatory supervision). Moodys
maintains a letter scale rating system ranging from
Aaa (Exceptional) to C (Lowest). Aspen
Specialtys and AAICs ratings reflect the Aspen group
rating issued by A.M. Best.
These ratings are subject to periodic review by, and may be
revised downward or revoked at the sole discretion of,
A.M. Best, S&P and Moodys.
Employees
As of December 31, 2011, we employed 802 persons
through the Company and our wholly-owned subsidiaries, Aspen
Bermuda, Aspen U.K. Services and Aspen U.S. Services, none
of whom was represented by a labor union.
As at December 31, 2011 and 2010, our employees were
located in the following countries:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Country
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
446
|
|
|
|
377
|
|
United States
|
|
|
251
|
|
|
|
199
|
|
Bermuda
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
France
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Switzerland
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Singapore
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Ireland
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Germany
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
802
|
|
|
|
678
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37
Regulatory
Matters
General
The business of insurance and reinsurance is regulated in most
countries, although the degree and type of regulation varies
significantly from one jurisdiction to another.
The discussion below summarizes the material laws and
regulations applicable to our Operating Subsidiaries. In
addition, our Operating Subsidiaries have met and exceeded the
solvency margins and ratios applicable to them.
Bermuda
Regulation
General. As a holding company, Aspen Holdings
is not subject to Bermuda insurance regulations. However, the
Insurance Act 1978 of Bermuda and related regulations, as
amended (the Insurance Act), regulate the insurance
business of Aspen Bermuda, and provides that no person may carry
on any insurance business in or from within Bermuda unless
registered as an insurer by the Bermuda Monetary Authority (the
BMA). Of the six classifications of insurers
carrying on general business, Aspen Bermuda is registered as a
Class 4 Insurer which is the highest classification.
The Insurance Act requires Aspen Bermuda to appoint and maintain
a principal representative resident in Bermuda and to maintain a
principal office in Bermuda. The principal representative must
be knowledgeable in insurance and is responsible for arranging
the maintenance and custody of the statutory accounting records
and for filing the Annual Statutory Financial Return and Capital
and Solvency Return.
The Insurance Act imposes solvency, capital adequacy and
liquidity standards and auditing and reporting requirements. It
also grants the BMA powers to supervise, investigate, require
information and the production of documents, and intervene in
the affairs of insurance companies. Significant requirements
include the appointment of an independent auditor, the
appointment of a loss reserve specialist and the filing of the
required annual returns with the BMA.
Supervision. The BMA may appoint an inspector
with extensive powers to investigate the affairs of Aspen
Bermuda if it believes that such an investigation is in the best
interests of its policyholders or persons who may become
policyholders. In order to verify or supplement information
otherwise provided to the BMA, the BMA may direct Aspen Bermuda
to produce documents or information relating to matters
connected with its business. If it appears to the BMA that there
is a risk of Aspen Bermuda becoming insolvent, or being in
breach of the Insurance Act, or any conditions imposed upon its
registration under the Insurance Act, the BMA may, among other
things, direct Aspen Bermuda: (i) not to take on any new
insurance business; (ii) not to vary any insurance contract
if the effect would be to increase its liabilities;
(iii) not to make certain investments; (iv) to realize
certain investments; (v) to maintain in or transfer to the
custody of a specified bank certain assets; (vi) not to
declare or pay any dividends or other distributions, or to
restrict the making of such payments;
and/or
(vii) to limit its premium income.
Restrictions on Dividends. Aspen Bermuda and
Aspen Holdings must also comply with the provisions of the
Bermuda Companies Act 1981, as amended, (the Companies
Act) regulating the payment of dividends and
distributions. A Bermuda company may not declare or pay a
dividend or make a distribution out of contributed surplus if
there are reasonable grounds for believing that: (a) the
company is, or would after the payment be, unable to pay its
liabilities as they become due; or (b) the realizable value
of the companys assets would thereby be less than its
liabilities. Further, an insurer may not declare or pay any
dividends during any financial year if it would cause the
insurer to fail to meet its relevant margins, and an insurer
which fails to meet its relevant margins on the last day of any
financial year may not, without the approval of the BMA, declare
or pay any dividends during the next financial year. In
addition, as a Class 4 Insurer, Aspen Bermuda may not in
any financial year pay dividends which would exceed 25% of its
total statutory capital and surplus, as shown on its statutory
balance sheet
38
in relation to the previous financial year, unless it files a
solvency affidavit at least seven days in advance.
Enhanced Capital Requirements and Minimum
Solvency. Effective December 31, 2008, the
BMA introduced a risk-based capital adequacy model called the
Bermuda Solvency Capital Requirement (BSCR) for
Class 4 insurers like Aspen Bermuda to assist the BMA both
in measuring risk and in determining appropriate levels of
capitalization. BSCR employs a standard mathematical model that
correlates the risk underwritten by Bermuda insurers to the
capital that is dedicated to their business. The framework that
has been developed and is set out in the Insurance (Prudential
Standards) (Class 4 and Class 3B Solvency Requirement)
Rules 2008, as amended (Solvency Rules),
applies a standard measurement format to the risk associated
with an insurers assets, liabilities and premiums,
including a formula to take account of the catastrophe risk
exposure.
In order to minimize the risk of a shortfall in capital arising
from an unexpected adverse deviation and in moving towards the
implementation of a risk-based capital approach, the BMA
proposes that insurers operate at or above a threshold captive
level (termed the Target Capital Level (TCL)), which
exceeds the BSCR (Enhanced Capital Requirement
(ECR)) or approved internal capital model
(ICM) minimum amounts. The new capital requirements
require insurers to hold available statutory capital and surplus
equal to or exceeding ECR and set the TCL at 120% of ECR. Aspen
Bermuda holds capital in excess of its TCL.
In addition to the risk-based solvency capital regime described
above is the minimum solvency margin test set out in the
Insurance Returns and Solvency Amendment Regulations 1980, as
amended. While it must calculate its ECR annually by reference
to either the BSCR or an approved internal model, a Class 4
Insurer is also required to meet a margin of solvency as well as
minimum amounts of
paid-up
capital for registration (termed the Regulatory Capital
Requirement, RCR). Under the RCR, the value of the
general business assets of a Class 4 insurer must exceed
the amount of its general business liabilities by an amount
greater than the prescribed minimum solvency margin, being equal
to the greater of:
(a) $100,000,000;
(b) 50% of net premiums written (being gross premiums
written less any premiums ceded by the insurer, but the insurer
may not deduct more than 25% of gross premiums when computing
net premiums written); or
(c) 15% of net losses and loss expense reserves.
The BMA has also introduced a three tiered capital system for
Class 4 insurers designed to assess the quality of capital
resources that an insurer has available to meet its capital
requirements. The tiered capital system classifies all capital
instruments into one of three tiers based on their loss
absorbency characteristics with the highest quality
capital classified as Tier 1 Capital and lesser quality
capital classified as either Tier 2 Capital or Tier 3
Capital. Only Tier 1 and Tier 2 Capital may be used to
support an insurers minimum solvency margin. Only certain
percentages of Tier 1, 2 and 3 Capital may be used to
satisfy an insurers ECR. Any combination of Tier 1, 2
or 3 Capital may be used to meet the TCL.
The Solvency Rules introduced a new regime that requires
Class 4 insurers to perform an assessment of their own risk
and solvency requirements, referred to as a Commercial
Insurers Solvency Self Assessment (CISSA). The
CISSA will allow the BMA to obtain an insurers view of the
capital resources required to achieve its business objectives
and to assess the companys governance, risk management and
controls surrounding this process. The Solvency Rules also
introduced a Catastrophe Risk Return which must be filed with
the BMA and which assesses an insurers reliance on vendor
models in assessing catastrophe exposure.
Minimum Liquidity Ratio. The Insurance Act
provides a minimum liquidity ratio for general business
insurers, like Aspen Bermuda. An insurer engaged in general
business is required to maintain
39
the value of its relevant assets at not less than 75% of the
amount of its relevant liabilities. Relevant assets include, but
are not limited to, cash and time deposits, quoted investments,
unquoted bonds and debentures, first liens on real estate,
investment income due and accrued, accounts and premiums
receivable, reinsurance balances receivable and funds held by
ceding reinsurers. There are certain categories of assets which,
unless specifically permitted by the BMA, do not automatically
qualify as relevant assets, such as unquoted equity securities,
investments in and advances to affiliates and real estate and
collateral loans. The relevant liabilities are total general
business insurance reserves and total other liabilities less
deferred income tax and sundry liabilities (by interpretation,
those not specifically defined), letters of credit and
guarantees.
Change of Controller and Officer
Notifications. Under the Insurance Act, each
shareholder or prospective shareholder will be responsible for
notifying the BMA in writing of his becoming a controller,
directly or indirectly, of 10%, 20%, 33% or 50% of Aspen
Holdings and ultimately Aspen Bermuda within 45 days of
becoming such a controller. The BMA may serve a notice of
objection on any controller of Aspen Bermuda if it appears to
the BMA that the person is no longer fit and proper to be such a
controller. Aspen Bermuda is required to notify the BMA in
writing in the event of any person has become or ceased to be a
controller, a controller being a managing director, chief
executive or other person in accordance with whose directions or
instructions the directors of Aspen Bermuda are accustomed to
act, including any person who holds, or is entitled to exercise,
10% or more of the voting shares or voting power or is able to
exercise a significant influence over the management of Aspen
Bermuda.
Aspen Bermuda is also required to notify the BMA in writing in
the event any person has become or ceased to be an officer of
it, an officer being a director, chief executive or senior
executive performing duties of underwriting, actuarial, risk
management, compliance, internal audit, finance or investment
matters.
The Bermuda Insurance Code of Conduct. The BMA
has implemented an insurance code, the Insurance Code of Conduct
(the Bermuda Insurance Code), which came into effect
on July 1, 2010. The BMA established July 1, 2011 as
the date of compliance for commercial insurers, like Aspen
Bermuda.
The Code is divided into six categories, including:
(1) Proportionality Principle;
(2) Corporate Governance;
(3) Risk Management;
(4) Governance Mechanism;
(5) Outsourcing; and
(6) Market Discipline and Disclosure.
These categories contain the duties, requirements and compliance
standards to be adhered to by all insurers. It stipulates that
in order to achieve compliance with the Bermuda Insurance Code,
insurers are to develop and apply policies and procedures
capable of assessment by the BMA.
Group Supervision. Following the
implementation in 2010 of enabling legal and infrastructural
measures for group supervision, along with pilot reviews and
trial runs, the BMA has begun to implement the framework for
group supervision. Key elements of the legislative
infrastructure recently implemented by the BMA are:
|
|
|
|
|
the Insurance (Group Supervision) Rules 2011 (Group
Supervision Rules) which set out the rules in respect of:
the assessment of the financial situation and solvency of an
insurance group, the system of governance and risk management of
the insurance group; and supervisory reporting and disclosures
of the insurance group. The majority of the Group Supervision
Rules will come
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
into operation on January 1, 2013. However, certain
sections came into operation on January 16, 2012 which
include that every insurance group must prepare
(a) consolidated financial statements of the parent company
of the group, (b) financial statements of the parent
company of the group, and (c) annual statutory financial
return, each of which is to be prepared in accordance with the
Group Supervision Rules. The BMA has recently announced that the
transition period for insurers to bring their capital
instruments into compliance with the BMAs eligible capital
standards has been extended to ten years to January 1, 2024
(from the original five years); and
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Insurance (Prudential Standards) (Insurance Group Solvency
Requirement) Rules 2011 (the Group Solvency
Rules) which came into operation on January 16, 2012
(with the exception of the provision pertaining to the duty to
comply with the enhanced capital requirement, which will come
into effect on January 1, 2013). The Group Solvency Rules
set out the rules in respect of the capital and solvency return
and enhanced capital requirements for an insurance group.
|
U.K.
and E.U. Regulation
General. The Financial Services Authority (the
FSA) is the single statutory regulator responsible
for regulating the financial services industry in respect of the
carrying on of regulated activities (including
insurance, investment management, deposit taking and most other
financial services carried on by way of business in the U.K.).
Aspen U.K. has received authorization from the FSA to effect and
carry out contracts of insurance (which includes reinsurance) in
the U.K. in all classes of general (non-life) business. An
insurance company with FSA authorization to write insurance
business in the U.K. may provide cross-border services in other
member states of the European Economic Area (EEA)
subject to notifying the FSA prior to commencement of the
provision of services and the FSA not having good reason to
refuse consent. As an alternative, such an insurance company may
establish a branch office within another member state. Aspen
U.K. has notified the FSA of its intention to write insurance
and reinsurance business in other EEA member states. As a
result, Aspen U.K. is licensed to write insurance business under
the freedom of services and under the freedom
of establishment rights contained in European Commission
Insurance Directives within the EEA members states and as a
general insurer is also able to carry out reinsurance business
on a cross-border services basis across the EEA. The FSA remains
responsible for the supervision of Aspen U.K.s European
branches. On November 26, 2010, Aspen U.K. exempted ARML
from FSA authorization, by making it an Appointed
Representative. As a consequence, Aspen U.K. accepts full
responsibility, including any liabilities that might arise, for
the regulated activities that ARML performs on its behalf.
The FSA has extensive powers to intervene in the affairs of an
authorized person, culminating in the ultimate sanction of the
removal of authorization to carry on a regulated activity. The
FSA has power, among other things, to enforce and take
disciplinary measures in respect of breaches of its rules by
authorized firms and approved persons.
Supervision. The FSA carried out a risk
assessment visit to Aspen U.K. in 2008 and no material items
arose out of the visit. A subsequent risk assessment and high
level review of our Individual Capital Assessment
(ICA) took place in October 2011. The FSA has
provided verbal feedback on both aspects of its review and has
highlighted a small number of areas where it intends to perform
additional work. None of these are believed to be material at
this stage, although the FSAs final report will not be
published until March 2012.
Restrictions on Dividend Payments. The company
law of England and Wales prohibits Aspen U.K. from declaring a
dividend to its shareholders unless it has profits
available for distribution. The determination of whether a
company has profits available for distribution is based on its
accumulated realized profits less its accumulated realized
losses. While the U.K. insurance regulatory laws impose no
statutory restrictions on a general insurers ability to
declare a dividend, the FSAs rules require maintenance of
each insurance companys solvency margin within its
jurisdiction.
Solvency Requirements. Aspen U.K. is required
to maintain a margin of solvency at all times, the calculation
of which depends on the type and amount of insurance business
written. The method of calculation of the solvency margin (or
capital resources requirement) is set out in the
FSAs Prudential Sourcebook for Insurers, and for these
purposes, all assets and liabilities are subject to specific
valuation rules.
41
In addition to its required minimum solvency margin each
insurance company is required to calculate an ECR, which is a
measure of the capital resources a firm may need to hold, based
on risk-sensitive calculations applied to a companys
business profile which includes capital charges based on assets,
claims and premiums. An insurer is also required to maintain
financial resources which are adequate, both as to amount and
quality, to ensure that there is no significant risk that its
liabilities cannot be met as they fall due. This process is
called the ICA. As part of the ICA, the insurer is required to
take comprehensive risk factors into account, including market,
credit, operational, liquidity and group risks, and to carry out
stress and scenario tests to identify an appropriate range of
realistic adverse scenarios in which the risk crystallizes and
to estimate the financial resources needed in each of the
circumstances and events identified. The FSA gives individual
capital guidance regularly to insurers and reinsurers following
receipt of ICAs. If the FSA considers that there are
insufficient capital resources it can give guidance advising the
insurer of the amount and quality of capital resources it
considers necessary for that insurer. Additionally, Aspen U.K.
is required to meet local capital requirements for its branches
in Canada, Singapore, Australia and its insurance branch in
Switzerland. Aspen U.K. holds capital in excess of all of its
regulatory capital requirements.
An insurer that is part of a group is also required to perform
and submit to the FSA a solvency margin calculation return in
respect of its ultimate parent undertaking, in accordance with
the FSAs rules. This return is not part of an
insurers own solvency return and is not publicly
available. Although there is no requirement for the parent
undertaking solvency calculation to show a positive result where
the ultimate parent undertaking is outside the EEA, the FSA may
take action where it considers that the solvency of the U.K.
insurance company is or may be jeopardized due to the group
solvency position. Further, an insurer is required to report in
its annual returns to the FSA all material related party
transactions (e.g., intra-group reinsurance, whose value is more
than 5% of the insurers general insurance business amount).
An E.U. directive covering the capital adequacy, risk management
and regulatory reporting for insurers, known as Solvency II, was
adopted by the European Parliament in April 2009 and is expected
to be implemented on January 1, 2014. For more information
regarding the risks associated with Solvency II, please refer to
Item 1A, Risk Factors.
Change of Control. The FSA regulates the
acquisition of control of any U.K. insurance company
and Lloyds managing agent which are authorized under
Financial Services and Markets Act (FSMA). Any
company or individual that (together with any person with whom
it or he is acting in concert) directly or
indirectly acquires 10% or more of the shares in a U.K.
authorized insurance company or Lloyds managing agent, or
their parent company, or is entitled to exercise or control the
exercise of 10% or more of the voting power in such authorized
insurance company or Lloyds managing agent or their parent
company, would be considered to have acquired
control for the purposes of the relevant
legislation, as would a person who had significant influence
over the management of such authorized insurance company or
their parent company by virtue of his shareholding or voting
power in either. A purchaser of 10% or more of the ordinary
shares would therefore be considered to have acquired
control of Aspen U.K. or AMAL. Under FSMA, any
person proposing to acquire control over a U.K.
authorized insurance company must give prior notification to the
FSA of his intention to do so. The FSA would then have sixty
working days to consider that persons application to
acquire control. Failure to make the relevant prior
application could result in action being taken against Aspen
U.K. or AMAL (as relevant) by the FSA. Failure to make the
relevant prior application would constitute criminal offence. A
person who is already deemed to have control will
require prior approval of the FSA if such person increases their
level of control beyond certain percentages. These
percentages are 20%, 30% and 50%.
Changes to U.K. Regulation. In June 2010, the
U.K. Chancellor announced the governments intention to
create three new regulatory bodies:
|
|
|
|
|
the Prudential Regulation Authority (the PRA);
|
|
|
|
the Financial Policy Committee (the FPC); and
|
|
|
|
the Consumer Protection and Markets Authority (the
CPMA), now the Financial Conduct Authority
(FCA), a specialist regulatory authority focusing on
consumer protection and markets.
|
The FSA has established a regulatory reform program, which is
working jointly with the Bank of England and the Treasury to
design the regulatory and operating models for the new
authorities and
42
manage the transition to the new structure. The expectation is
that the new regulatory structure will be in place sometime in
the second half of 2012.
The FSA has already started to evolve towards this new structure
and will take a progressive approach to changing certain
regulatory processes permitted within existing statutory remit
so that the FSA can begin to operate a more twin
peaks style of regulation. It is Aspen U.K.s current
understanding that it will be supervised and regulated by both
the PRA and FCA.
The FSA will be responsible for operating this transition
structure, but in designing it the FSA will be consulting with
the Bank of England to ensure maximum continuity in relation to
the PRA. The final design of the PRA will be a joint decision
with the Bank of England.
We should not underestimate the fact that a de-merger of the FSA
is a complex and resource-intensive exercise which carries
significant execution risk. The key risk stems from the impact
on the FSA staff and the need for FSA management to devote time
to the design and implementation of the new structure.
Branch
Regulations
Switzerland
General. Aspen U.K. established a branch in
Zurich, Switzerland to write property and casualty reinsurance.
The Federal Office of Private Insurance (FOPI), a
predecessor to Financial Markets Supervisory Authority
(FINMA) confirmed that the Swiss branch of Aspen
U.K. for its reinsurance operations is not subject to its
supervision under the Insurance Supervision Act (Switzerland),
so long as the Swiss branch only writes reinsurance. If Swiss
legislation is amended, the Swiss reinsurance branch may be
subject to supervision by FINMA in the future.
On October 29, 2010, Aspen U.K. received approval from
FINMA to establish another branch in Zurich, Switzerland to
write insurance products. The activities of the Switzerland
insurance branch are regulated by FINMA pursuant to the
Insurance Supervision Act (Switzerland).
Supervision. Currently, the FSA assumes
regulatory authority over the Swiss reinsurance branch, while
FINMA assumes regulatory authority over the insurance branch.
FINMA has not conducted a review of the Swiss insurance branch
of Aspen U.K.
Singapore
General. On June 23, 2008, Aspen U.K.
received approval from the Monetary Authority of Singapore
(MAS) to establish a branch in Singapore. The
activities of the Singapore branch are regulated by the MAS
pursuant to The Insurance Act of Singapore. Aspen U.K. is also
registered by the Accounting and Corporate Regulatory Authority
(ACRA) as a foreign company in Singapore and in the
capacity is separately regulated by ACRA pursuant to The
Companies Act of Singapore.
Supervision. The MAS conducted a review in
June 2010 of the Singapore branch of Aspen U.K. and set the
rating at Medium-High. No material issues were
identified and this was reflected in the rating. This rating was
confirmed by the MAS in 2011.
Canada
General. Aspen U.K. has a Canadian branch
whose activities are regulated by the Office of the
Superintendent of Financial Institutions (OSFI).
OSFI is the federal regulatory authority that supervises federal
Canadian and non-Canadian insurance companies operating in
Canada pursuant to the Insurance Companies Act (Canada). In
addition, the branch is subject to the laws and regulations of
each of the provinces and territories in which it is licensed.
Supervision. OSFI carried out an inspection
visit to the Canadian branch of Aspen U.K. in November 2009. The
Canadian branch of Aspen U.K. received a Moderate
rating. No material issues were identified and this was
reflected in the rating.
43
Australia
General. On November 27, 2008, Aspen U.K.
received authorization from the Australian Prudential
Regulation Authority (APRA) to establish a
branch in Australia. The activities of the Australian branch are
regulated by APRA pursuant to the Insurance Act of Australia
1973. Aspen U.K. is also registered by the Australian Securities
and Investments Commission (ASIC) as a foreign
company in Australia under the Corporations Act of Australia
2001.
Supervision. APRA undertook a review of Aspen
U.K.s Australian branch in June 2009 and received a
Normal rating. No material issues were identified
and this was reflected in the rating.
Please refer to Note 18(a) of our consolidated financial
statements for additional information on our branches.
Other
Applicable FSA Regulations
General. We purchased APJ Services Limited, a
U.K. based insurance broker in 2010. APJ Services Limited, now
AUSSL, is authorized and regulated by the FSA but is subject to
a separate prudential regime and other requirements for
insurance intermediaries under the FSA Handbook.
Lloyds
Regulation
General. We participate in the Lloyds
market through our ownership of AMAL and AUL. AMAL is the
managing agent for Syndicate 4711. AUL provides underwriting
capacity to Syndicate 4711 and is therefore a Lloyds
corporate member. Our Lloyds operations are subject to
regulation by the FSA, as established by FSMA. We received FSA
authorization on March 28, 2008 for AMAL. Our Lloyds
operations are also subject to supervision by the Council of
Lloyds. We received authorization from Lloyds for
Syndicate 4711 on April 4, 2008. The FSA has been granted
broad authorization and intervention powers as they relate to
the operations of all insurers, including Lloyds
syndicates, operating in the United Kingdom. Lloyds is
authorized by the FSA and is required to implement certain rules
prescribed by the FSA, which it does by the powers it has under
the Lloyds Act 1982 relating to the operation of the
Lloyds market. Lloyds prescribes, in respect of its
managing agents and corporate members, certain minimum standards
relating to their management and control, solvency and various
other requirements. The FSA directly monitors Lloyds
managing agents compliance with the FSAs own
regulatory requirements. If it appears to the FSA that either
Lloyds is not fulfilling its regulatory responsibilities
or that managing agents are not complying with the applicable
regulatory rules and guidance, the FSA may intervene in
accordance with its powers under the FSMA. By entering into a
membership agreement with Lloyds, AUL undertakes to comply
with all Lloyds bye-laws and regulations as well as the
provisions of the Lloyds Acts and FSMA that are applicable
to it. The operation of Syndicate 4711, as well as AUL and their
respective directors, is subject to the Lloyds supervisory
regime.
Supervision. AMAL was in scope for the FSA
risk assessment visit performed in October 2011. The FSA has
provided verbal feedback on its review and has confirmed that
its final report will be published in March 2012.
Solvency Requirements. Underwriting capacity
of a member of Lloyds must be supported by providing a
deposit (referred to as Funds at Lloyds) in
the form of cash, securities or letters of credit in an amount
determined under the ICA regime of the FSA as noted above. The
amount of such deposit is calculated for each member through the
completion of an annual capital adequacy exercise. Under these
requirements, Lloyds must demonstrate that each member has
sufficient assets to meet its underwriting liabilities plus a
required solvency margin. This margin can have the effect of
reducing the amount of funds available to distribute as profits
to the member or increasing the amount required to be funded by
the member to cover its solvency margin.
Restrictions. A Reinsurance to Close
(RTC) is a reinsurance contract to transfer the
responsibility for discharging all the liabilities that attach
to one year of account of a syndicate into a
44
later year of account of the same or different syndicate in
return for a premium. An RTC is put in place after the third
year of operations of a syndicate year of account. If the
managing agency concludes that an appropriate RTC for a
syndicate that it manages cannot be determined or negotiated on
commercially acceptable terms in respect of a particular
underwriting year, it must determine that the underwriting year
remain open and be placed into run-off. During this period there
cannot be a release of the Funds at Lloyds of a corporate
member that is a member of that syndicate without the consent of
Lloyds and such consent will only be considered where the
member has surplus Funds at Lloyds.
Intervention Powers. The Council of
Lloyds has wide discretionary powers to regulate
members underwriting at Lloyds. It may, for
instance, change the basis on which syndicate expenses are
allocated or vary the Funds at Lloyds or the investment
criteria applicable to the provision of Funds at Lloyds.
Exercising any of these powers might affect the return on an
investment of the corporate member in a given underwriting year.
Further, the annual business plans of a syndicate are subject to
the review and approval of the Lloyds Franchise Board. The
Lloyds Franchise Board was formally constituted on
January 1, 2003 through the Franchise Board Directorate.
The Franchise Board is responsible for setting risk management
and profitability targets for the Lloyds market and
operates a business planning and monitoring process for all
syndicates.
If a member of Lloyds is unable to pay its debts to
policyholders, such debts may be payable by the Lloyds
Central Fund, which in many respects acts as an equivalent to a
state guaranty fund in the United States. If Lloyds
determines that the Central Fund needs to be increased, it has
the power to assess premium levies on current Lloyds
members. The Council of Lloyds has discretion to call or
assess up to 3% of a members underwriting capacity in any
one year as a Central Fund contribution. Above this level, it
requires consent of members voting at a general meeting.
States
of Jersey Regulation
General. On March 22, 2010, we purchased
APJ Jersey, a Jersey registered insurance company, which is
subject to the jurisdiction of the Jersey Financial Services
Commission (JFSC). The JFSC sets the solvency regime
for those insurance companies under its jurisdiction. APJ Jersey
holds funds in excess of the minimum requirement.
Supervision. JFSC undertook a review of APJ
Jersey in November 2009 just prior to our purchase of the
company. No material matters were brought to the attention of
APJ Jerseys prior management arising from that review.
U.S.
Entities and Regulation
General. Aspen Specialty is licensed and
domiciled as a property and casualty insurance carrier in North
Dakota and is eligible to write surplus lines policies on an
approved, non-admitted basis in 48 U.S. states and the District
of Columbia. It accepts business only through surplus lines
brokers and does not market directly to the public.
Following the enactment of the Non-Admitted and Reinsurance
Reform Act (the NRRA) as part of the Dodd-Frank Wall
Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act (the Dodd-Frank
Act), as of July 22, 2011, no state can prohibit a
surplus lines broker from placing business with a
non-U.S. insurer,
such as Aspen U.K., that appears on the Quarterly Listing of the
International Insurers Department of the National Association of
Insurance (IID List). In practice, this means that
Aspen U.K. will be eligible in every U.S. state, even in
states where Aspen U.K. may not be an eligible surplus lines
insurer today.
Aspen U.K. is also writing surplus lines business in certain
states, as noted above. In certain U.S. jurisdictions, in
order to obtain surplus lines approvals and eligibilities, a
company must first be included on the IID List. Pursuant to IID
requirements, Aspen U.K. has established a U.S. surplus
lines trust fund with a U.S. bank to secure
U.S. surplus lines policies. As of December 31, 2011,
Aspen U.K.s surplus lines trust fund was
$102.7 million.
45
Certain jurisdictions also require annual requalification
filings from Aspen U.K. to maintain the companys surplus
lines eligibility. Such filings customarily include financial
and related information, updated national and state-specific
business plans, descriptions of reinsurance programs, updated
officers and directors biographical affidavits and
similar information. As a result of the Dodd-Frank Act, such
state regulatory filings for
non-U.S. surplus
lines insurers will be eliminated, but it remains unclear what
the IID filing requirements will be in the future.
Apart from the financial and related filings required to
maintain Aspen U.K.s approvals and eligibilities, there is
limited application of U.S. jurisdictional regulation to
Aspen U.K. Specifically, rate and form regulations otherwise
applicable to authorized insurers generally do not apply to
Aspen U.K.s surplus lines transactions. Similarly,
U.S. solvency regulation tools, including risk-based
capital standards, investment limitations, credit for
reinsurance and holding company filing requirements, otherwise
applicable to authorized insurers do not generally apply to
alien surplus lines insurers such as Aspen U.K. However, Aspen
U.K. may be subject to state-specific incidental regulations in
areas such as those pertaining to post-disaster Emergency Orders
as noted above. We monitor all states for such activities and
comply as necessary with pertinent legislation or insurance
department directives, for all affected subsidiaries.
In addition, on August 16, 2010, we completed our purchase
of FFG Insurance Company, a Texas-domiciled insurance company
with licenses to write insurance business on an admitted basis
in the U.S. This company has been renamed Aspen American
Insurance Company (AAIC). As of December 31,
2011, 48 U.S. states and the District of Columbia have
granted full licensing authority to AAIC.
Aspen Management is a licensed surplus lines brokerage company
based in Boston, Massachusetts with branch offices in Arizona,
Connecticut and Georgia. Aspen Management serves as a producer
only for companies within the Aspen Group, and does not act on
behalf of third parties or market directly to the public,
although it is authorized to do so.
ASIS is a licensed California-domiciled insurance producer
authorized to place surplus lines business located in
California. ASIS does not act on behalf of third parties or
market directly to the public, although it is authorized to do
so.
In 2009, Aspen Solutions was created as a Connecticut-domiciled
property, casualty and surplus lines producer. Aspen Solutions
does not act on behalf of third parties or market directly to
the public, although it is authorized to do so.
Aspen Re America is incorporated in Delaware and functions as a
reinsurance intermediary with offices in Connecticut, Florida,
Georgia, Illinois and New York. Similarly, ARA-CA was created in
2007 to serve as a California reinsurance intermediary. Aspen Re
America and ARA-CA both act as brokers for Aspen U.K. only and
do not currently serve as intermediaries for third parties or
market directly to the public, although they are authorized to
do so under their state licenses.
Aspen U.S. Services is a management and service company
providing administrative and technical services to the above
entities, primarily from our Rocky Hill, Connecticut office. It
files annual reports with the Corporation Department, Secretary
of State or equivalent state agencies in the various states
where we have physical offices. In general, apart from periodic
license renewal filings, no filings are required with state
insurance departments.
U.S. Insurance Holding Company Regulation of Aspen
Holdings. Aspen U.S. Holdings is the direct
holding company parent of all above entities and is domiciled in
Delaware. Aspen Specialty and its affiliates are subject to the
insurance holding company laws of North Dakota, where Aspen
Specialty is domiciled, and AAIC and its affiliates are subject
to the insurance holding company laws of Texas, where AAIC is
domiciled. These laws generally require that each company
furnish annual information about certain transactions with
affiliated companies within the same holding company system.
Generally, all material transactions among companies in the
holding company system affecting Aspen Specialty or AAIC,
including sales, loans, reinsurance agreements, service
agreements and dividend payments, must
46
be fair and, if material or of a specified category, require
prior notice and approval or non-disapproval by the North Dakota
Commissioner of Insurance (NDCI) for Aspen
Specialty, or the Texas Commissioner of Insurance
(TCI) for AAIC.
Change of Control. Before a person can acquire
control of a U.S. domestic insurer, prior written approval
must be obtained from the insurance commissioner of the state
where the insurer is domiciled, or the acquirer must make a
disclaimer of control filing with the insurance department of
such state and obtain approval thereon. Prior to granting
approval of an application to acquire control of a domestic
insurer, the domiciliary state insurance commissioner will
consider such factors as the financial strength of the proposed
acquirer, the integrity and management of the acquirers
Board of Directors and executive officers, the acquirers
plans for the future operations of the domestic insurer and any
anti-competitive results that may arise from the consummation of
the acquisition of control. Generally, state insurance statutes
provide that control over a domestic insurer is presumed to
exist if any person, directly or indirectly, owns, controls,
holds with the power to vote, or holds proxies representing, 10%
or more of the voting securities of the domestic insurer.
Because a person acquiring 10% or more of Aspen Holdings
ordinary shares would indirectly acquire the same percentage of
common stock of Aspen Holdings U.S. operating
subsidiaries, the U.S. insurance change of control laws
will likely apply to such a transaction. These laws may
discourage potential acquisition proposals and may delay, deter
or prevent a change of control of Aspen Holdings, including
through transactions, and in particular unsolicited
transactions, that some or all of the shareholders of Aspen
Holdings might consider to be desirable.
State Insurance Regulation. State insurance
authorities have broad regulatory powers with respect to various
aspects of the surplus lines insurance business, including
licensing, admittance of assets to statutory surplus, regulating
unfair trade and claims practices, establishing reserve
requirements or solvency standards, filing of rates and forms
and regulating investments and dividends. State insurance laws
and regulations require Aspen Specialty, AAIC, Aspen U.K. and
other affiliates to file financial statements with insurance
departments in every state where it is licensed or authorized or
accredited or eligible to conduct insurance business; the
operations of our companies are subject to examination by those
departments at any time.
Aspen group entities prepare statutory financial statements in
accordance with Statutory Accounting Principles
(SAP) and procedures prescribed or permitted by
applicable domiciliary states. State insurance departments also
conduct periodic examinations of the books and records,
financial reporting, policy filings and market conduct of
insurance companies domiciled in their states, generally once
every three to five years. Examinations are generally carried
out in cooperation with the insurance departments of other
states under guidelines promulgated by the National Association
of Insurance Commissioners (NAIC).
State Dividend Limitations. Under North Dakota
and Texas insurance laws, Aspen Specialty and AAIC may only pay
dividends to their respective parent companies out of earned
surplus. In North Dakota and Texas, earned surplus is defined as
an amount equal to the unassigned funds of an insurer as set
forth in the most recent annual statement of the insurer
submitted to the applicable state insurance regulator, including
all or part of the surplus arising from unrealized capital gains
or revaluation of assets.
In addition, the ability of Aspen Specialty and AAIC to declare
or pay any dividend, together with all dividends declared or
distributed by it within the preceding twelve months, exceeds
the greater of:
|
|
|
|
|
10% of its policyholders surplus as of the 31st day of
December of the preceding year; or
|
|
|
|
the statutory net income, not including realized capital gains
for the
12-month
period ending, for the preceding calendar year (the
31st day of December next preceding);
|
will be subject to the prior approval of the applicable domestic
state insurance regulator. Any dividend paid by Aspen Specialty
and AAIC must first be paid to its parent company. If the parent
company is also an insurer, as is the case with Aspen Specialty
and AAIC, the parent company or
47
companies must also meet their own dividend eligibility
requirements set forth above in order to pass along any
dividends received from subsidiary insurance companies.
The dividend limitations imposed by North Dakota and Texas
insurance laws are based on the statutory financial results of
the Companys U.S. operating subsidiaries determined
by using statutory accounting practices which differ in certain
respects from accounting principles used in financial statements
prepared in conformity with U.S. GAAP. The significant
differences relate to deferred acquisition expenses, deferred
income taxes, required investment reserves, reserve calculation
assumptions and surplus notes. At December 31, 2010, Aspen
Specialty and AAIC did not have earned surplus and therefore
could not declare or distribute dividends in 2011.
State Risk-Based Capital Regulations. Most
states required that their domiciled insurers report their
risk-based capital based on a formula calculated by applying
factors to various asset, premium and reserve items. The formula
takes into account the risk characteristics of the insurer,
including asset risk, insurance risk, interest rate risk and
business risk. The states use the formula as an early warning
regulatory tool to identify possibly inadequately capitalized
insurers for the purposes of initiating regulatory action, and
not as a means to rank insurers generally. Most states
insurance law impose broad confidentiality requirements on those
engaged in any manner in the insurance business and on the
regulator as to the use and publication of risk-based capital
data. The regulator typically has explicit regulatory authority
to require various actions by, or to take various actions
against, insurers whose total adjusted capital does not exceed
certain risk-based capital levels.
Statutory Accounting Principles. SAP is a
basis of accounting developed to assist insurance regulators in
monitoring and regulating the solvency of insurance companies.
SAP is primarily concerned with measuring an insurers
surplus to policyholders. Accordingly, statutory accounting
focuses on valuing assets and liabilities of insurers at
financial reporting dates in accordance with appropriate
insurance law and regulatory provisions applicable in each
insurers domiciliary state.
U.S. GAAP is concerned with a companys solvency, but
it is also concerned with other financial measurements, such as
income and cash flows. Accordingly, U.S. GAAP gives more
consideration to appropriate matching of revenue and expenses
and accounting for managements stewardship of assets than
does SAP. As a direct result, different assets and liabilities
and different amounts of assets and liabilities will be
reflected in financial statements prepared in accordance with
U.S. GAAP as opposed to SAP.
SAP, which is established by the NAIC and adopted by the
Departments of Insurance of most states, determines, among other
things, the amount of statutory surplus and statutory net income
of our U.S. Operating Subsidiaries and thus determines, in
part, the amount of funds they have available to pay as
dividends to parent company entities.
Guaranty Funds and Residual Market
Mechanisms. Licensed U.S. insurers such as
AAIC are required to participate in various state residual
market mechanisms whose goal is to provide affordability and
availability of insurance to those consumers who may not
otherwise be able to obtain insurance, including, for example
catastrophe insurance in high-risk areas. The mechanics of how
each states residual markets operate may differ, but
generally, risks are either assigned to various private carriers
or the state manages the risk through a pooling arrangement. If
losses exceed the funds the pool has available to pay those
losses, the pools have the ability to assess insurers to provide
additional funds to the pool. The amounts of the assessment for
each company are normally based upon the proportion of each
insurers (and in some cases the insurers and its
affiliates) written premium for coverages similar to those
provided by the pool, and are frequently uncapped. State
guaranty associations also have the ability to assess licensed
U.S. insurers in order to provide funds for payment of
losses for insurers which have become insolvent. In many cases,
but not all, assessed insurers may recoup the amount of these
guaranty fund and state pool assessments by surcharging future
policyholders.
48
Operations of Aspen U.K. and Aspen
Bermuda. Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda are not
admitted to do business in the U.S., although Aspen U.K. is
eligible to write surplus lines business in 51
U.S. jurisdictions as an alien, non-admitted insurer. The
laws of most states regulate or prohibit the sale of insurance
and reinsurance within their jurisdictions by non-domestic
insurers and reinsurers. We do not intend that Aspen Bermuda
maintains an office or solicits, advertises, settles claims or
conducts other insurance activities in any jurisdiction other
than Bermuda where the conduct of such activities would require
Aspen Bermuda to be so admitted. However, Aspen Bermuda has been
recently authorized by the BMA to commence writing excess
casualty insurance business. This effectively means that
U.S. insureds are able to go out of state directly to Aspen
Bermuda to insure their risks without the involvement of a local
broker. Aspen U.K. does not maintain an office in the
U.S. but writes excess and surplus lines business as an
approved, but non-admitted, alien surplus lines insurer. It
accepts business only though licensed surplus lines brokers and
does not market directly to the public. Although it does not
underwrite or handle claims directly in the U.S., Aspen U.K. may
grant limited underwriting authorities and retain third-party
administrators, duly licensed, for the purpose of facilitating
U.S business. Aspen U.K. has also issued limited underwriting
authorities to various affiliated U.S. entities described
above.
In addition to the regulatory requirements imposed by the
jurisdictions in which they are licensed, reinsurers
business operations are affected by regulatory requirements in
various states of the United States governing credit for
reinsurance which are imposed on their ceding companies.
In general, a ceding company which obtains reinsurance from a
reinsurer that is licensed, accredited or approved by the
jurisdiction or state in which the reinsurer files statutory
financial statements is permitted to reflect in its statutory
financial statements a credit in an aggregate amount equal to
the liability for unearned premiums (which are that portion of
premiums written which applies to the unexpired portion of the
policy period) and loss reserves and loss adjustment expense
reserves ceded to the reinsurer. Aspen Bermuda is not licensed,
accredited or approved in any state in the United States. The
great majority of states, however, permit a credit to statutory
surplus resulting from reinsurance obtained from a non-licensed
or non-accredited reinsurer to the extent that the reinsurer
provides a letter of credit or other acceptable security
arrangement. A few states do not allow credit for reinsurance
ceded to non-licensed reinsurers except in certain limited
circumstances and others impose additional requirements that
make it difficult to become accredited.
For its U.S. reinsurance activities, Aspen U.K. has
established and must retain a multi-beneficiary U.S. trust
fund for the benefit of its U.S. cedants so that they are
able to take financial statement credit without the need to post
contract-specific security. The minimum trust fund amount is
$20 million plus an amount equal to 100% of Aspen
U.K.s U.S. reinsurance liabilities, which were
$1,065.5 million and $1,170.5 million at
December 31, 2010 and 2011, respectively. In the past,
Aspen U.K. has applied for trusteed reinsurer
approvals in states where U.S. cedants are domiciled and is
currently an approved trusteed reinsurer in 49
U.S. jurisdictions.
As a result of the Dodd-Frank Act, beginning on July 22,
2011, only a ceding insurers state of domicile can dictate
the credit for reinsurance requirements. Other states in which a
ceding insurer is licensed will no longer be able to require
additional collateral from non-admitted reinsurers or otherwise
impose their own credit for reinsurance laws on ceding insurers
domiciled in other states. We note that as a result, several
states have begun efforts to change their credit for reinsurance
laws and regulations as Florida and New York already have, so
that qualifying non-admitted reinsurers meeting certain minimum
rating and capital requirements would, upon application to the
state Insurance Departments, be permitted to post less than the
100% collateral currently required in most U.S. states. As
collateral reduction efforts continue, we will continue to
monitor developments. Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda intend to
seek approval to post reduced collateral in relevant states.
Lloyds is licensed as a market in Illinois, Kentucky and
the U.S Virgin Islands to write insurance business. It is also
eligible to write surplus lines and reinsurance business in all
other U.S. states and territories. Lloyds as a whole
makes certain returns to U.S. regulators and each syndicate
makes returns to the New York Insurance Department with respect
to its surplus lines and reinsurance business. Separate trust
funds are in place to support this business. Syndicate 4711 is
also listed in the Quarterly Listing of the IID.
49
We outline below factors that could cause our actual results
to differ materially from those in the forward-looking and other
statements contained in this report and other documents that we
file with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission
(the SEC). The risks and uncertainties described
below are not the only ones we face. However, these are the
risks our management believes to be material as of the date of
this report. Additional risks not presently known to us or that
we currently deem immaterial may also impair our future business
or results of operations. Any of the risks described below could
result in a significant or material adverse effect on our
results of operations or financial condition.
Introduction
As with any publicly traded company, investing in our equity and
debt securities carries risks. Our risk management strategy is
designed to identify, measure, monitor and manage material risks
that could adversely affect our financial condition and results
of operations and we have invested significant resources to
develop the appropriate risk management policies and procedures
to implement this strategy. Nonetheless, the future business
environment is intrinsically uncertain and difficult to forecast
and our risk management methods may not be successful for this
reason or because of other unintended weaknesses in our approach.
We set out below the risks that we have identified using the
classification system that we use in our risk management process.
For this purpose, we divide risks into core and non-core risks.
Core risks comprise those risks which are inherent in the
operation of our business including insurance risks in respect
of our underwriting operations and market and liquidity risks in
respect of our investment activity. We intentionally expose the
Company to core risks with a view to generating shareholder
value, but seek to manage the resulting volatility in our
earnings and financial condition to within the limits defined by
our risk appetite.
However, these core risks are intrinsically difficult to measure
and manage and we may not therefore be successful in this
respect.
All other risks are classified as non-core, which include
regulatory and operational risks, and we seek as far as is
practicable and economic to avoid or minimize our exposure to
any such risks that we identify as potentially material.
Insurance
Risks
Our financial condition and results of operations could be
adversely affected by the occurrence of natural catastrophic
events.
As part of our insurance and reinsurance operations, we assume
substantial exposure to losses resulting from natural
catastrophic events including severe weather, floods, wildfires,
volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. The severe weather events to
which we are exposed include tropical storms, cyclones,
hurricanes, winter storms, tornadoes, hailstorms and severe
rainfall causing flash floods.
The incidence and severity of such catastrophes are inherently
unpredictable and our losses from catastrophes have been and can
be substantial. The occurrence of large claims from catastrophic
events may result in substantial volatility in, and material
effects on, our financial condition or results of operations for
any fiscal quarter or year and our ability to write new business.
Our principal catastrophe exposures by peril and geographic
region are set out in the table below, but there are other
perils and geographic regions to which we also have exposure.
50
|
|
|
Tier 1 risks - our largest exposures
|
|
Tier 2 risks - other significant exposures
|
|
Tropical storms and hurricanes making landfall in the United States
Earthquakes in the United States
Windstorms making landfall in Europe and European flood risk
Tropical cyclones making landfall in Japan
Earthquakes in Japan
|
|
North American tornadoes, hailstorms and winter storms
Earthquakes in South and Central America and Canada
Earthquakes in Europe, Turkey and Israel
Earthquakes in Australia and New Zealand
Windstorms making landfall in Australia, Hong Kong and islands in the Caribbean
|
We expect that increases in the values and concentrations of
insured property will increase the severity of such occurrences
in the future and that climate change may increase the frequency
and severity of severe weather events. Although we attempt to
manage our exposure to these events via a multitude of
approaches including geographic diversification, geographical
limits, individual policy limits, exclusions or limitations from
coverage and limited purchase of reinsurance, these management
tools may not react in the way that we expect. In addition, a
single catastrophic event could affect multiple geographic zones
or the frequency or severity of catastrophic events could exceed
our estimates, either of which could have a material adverse
effect on our business, financial condition or results of
operations.
We seek to limit the amount of exposure from any one insured or
reinsured and the amount of the exposure to catastrophe losses
from a single event in any geographic zone. We monitor on a
regular basis our exposure to catastrophic events, including
earthquake and wind storms against set limits. Currently, we
seek to limit the probable maximum post-tax loss to 25% of total
shareholders equity for a severe catastrophic event that
could be expected to occur on average once in 250 years and
to 17.5% for a catastrophic event that could be expected to
occur on average once in 100 years, although we may change
these thresholds at any time. There can be no guarantee that we
will not suffer losses in excess of these limits due to the
inherent uncertainties in estimating the severity and frequency
of the events and the error margin resulting from potential
inaccuracies and inadequacies in external data provided, the
modeling techniques and application of such techniques or as a
result of a decision to change the percentage of
shareholders equity exposed to a single catastrophic event.
We rely
significantly on models to determine probable maximum losses;
those models contain inherent uncertainties and as such our
results may differ significantly from expectations.
To assess our loss exposure when we are pricing and managing
accumulations, we rely on natural catastrophe models, which
model various scenarios using a variety of assumptions. These
models are developed by third-party vendors and are built partly
on science, partly on historical data and partly on the
professional judgment of our employees and other industry
specialists. While the models have evolved considerably since
the early 1990s they do not necessarily accurately predict
future losses or accurately measure losses currently incurred as
they have many limitations. These limitations are evidenced by:
significant variation in estimates between models and modelers;
material increases and decreases in model results over time due
to changes in the models and refinement of the underlying data
elements and assumptions; and questionable predictive capability
over longer time intervals. In addition, the models are not
always fully reflective of policy language, demand surges,
accumulations of losses under similar policies and loss
adjustment expenses, each of which is subject to wide variation
by storm.
The validity of modeled outputs also relies heavily upon the
quality of the underlying exposure location data. While the
quality of data is improving for the industry as a whole, it
still needs improvement in all areas but particularly outside of
the peak zones in the United States, Europe and Japan which have
been most closely studied and modeled.
Modeled outputs may also be misinterpreted. Therefore, our
results of operations may differ significantly from expectations
and the experience represented in our historical financial
statements.
51
The
frequency and severity of weather-related catastrophes may
increase due to cyclical variations in climate and global
climate change.
Weather patterns, including the frequency and severity of
powerful storms, are believed to be influenced by cyclical
phenomena operating over periods of months or years.
For example, many observers believe that the Atlantic basin is
in the active phase of a multi-decadal cycle in which conditions
in the ocean and atmosphere, including warmer than average
sea-surface temperatures and low wind shear enhance hurricane
activity. This increase in the number and intensity of tropical
storms and hurricanes can span multiple decades (approximately
20 to 30 years). There have been larger than average number
of Atlantic tropical storms and hurricanes in recent years
although the impact on insurance losses is determined not by the
number of storms that form, but by the number making landfall in
populated areas with high insured values.
There is widespread consensus in the scientific community that
there is a long term upward trend in global air and sea
temperatures and that this is likely to increase the frequency
and severity of severe weather events over the coming decades.
Given the scientific uncertainty of predicting the effect of
climate cycles and global warming on the frequency and severity
of catastrophes and the lack of adequate predictive tools, we
may not be able to adequately model the associated exposures and
potential losses which could have a material adverse effect on
our financial condition or results of operations.
We could
face unanticipated large losses from events other than natural
catastrophes, some of which may involve clash losses under
several contracts, and these could have a material adverse
effect on our financial condition and results of
operations.
Large losses from single events can occur if we are exposed to
such events through more than one insurance or reinsurance
contract. Such losses are referred to as clash
losses. Our results can be adversely affected if there is
an unexpectedly large number of clash losses in a period or if
there is one or more such loss of unexpectedly large value.
We seek to manage our exposure to clash risk by identifying
possible scenarios under which we could be exposed and limiting
our exposure to these potential scenarios.
Some of the more significant scenarios which we have identified
in this respect are a terrorism attack in the U.S. or
Europe, fire or explosion at a refinery or offshore oil and gas
installation, a poison gas cloud, the collapse of a major office
building in the U.S. or Europe, a nuclear core melt, the
collision of two ships and the loss of a passenger airplane.
In addition, we may suffer multiple losses from economic,
political and financial market events through our writing of
lines of business such as trade credit, political risks and
terrorism, credit and surety reinsurance, professional
indemnity, financial institutions and management liability.
For example, we may have substantial exposure to large,
unexpected losses resulting from acts of war, acts of terrorism
and political instability. Although we may attempt to exclude
losses from terrorism and certain other similar risks from some
coverages we write, we may not be successful in doing so. In our
trade credit, political risks and terrorism lines, we write
traditional political risks including equity based investment
risks, lenders interest, asset protection against political
violence and related physical damage. These risks are inherently
difficult to underwrite as they require a complex evaluation of
the credit and geo-political risks. We also underwrite financial
risk which includes all types of trade, debt and project
finance. We attempt to manage our risk by diversifying our
portfolio and enforcing line size and country aggregation limits
by stress and scenario testing for these lines of business.
However, due to the inherent uncertainties in the model
including but not limited to the assumptions and underlying data
used and the current economic climate, there could be an
increase in frequency
and/or
severity of political events in multiple countries that could
result in losses that could materially exceed our expectations.
52
We also write war and terrorism cover on a stand-alone basis. We
have reduced our lines on these stand-alone policies and buy
specific reinsurance. For example, we generally exclude acts of
terrorism and losses stemming from nuclear, biological, chemical
and radioactive events; however, some states in the United
States do not permit exclusion of fires following terrorist
attacks from insurance policies and reinsurance treaties. Where
we believe we are able to obtain pricing that adequately covers
our exposure, we have written a limited number of reinsurance
contracts covering solely the peril of terrorism, including
losses stemming from nuclear, biological, chemical and
radioactive events. These risks are inherently unpredictable and
recent events may lead to increased frequency and severity of
losses. It is difficult to predict the timing of these events
with statistical certainty or to estimate the amount of loss
that any given occurrence will generate. To the extent that
losses from these risks occur, our financial condition and
results of operations could be materially adversely affected.
We may
suffer from an unexpected accumulation of attritional
losses.
In addition to our exposures to natural catastrophe and other
large losses as discussed above, our results of operations may
also be adversely affected by unexpectedly large accumulations
of smaller losses. We seek to manage this risk by using
appropriate underwriting processes to guide the pricing and
acceptance of risks. These processes, which include pricing
models where appropriate, are intended to ensure that premiums
received are sufficient to cover the expected levels of
attritional loss as well as a contribution to the cost of
natural catastrophes and large losses where necessary. However,
it is possible that our underwriting approaches or our pricing
models may not work as intended in this respect and that actual
losses from a class of risks may materially exceed the premiums
received thus causing adverse variation in our results of
operations.
The
effects of emerging claim and coverage issues on our business
are uncertain, particularly under current adverse market
conditions.
While global financial conditions remain volatile and uncertain
and industry practices and legal, judicial, social and other
environmental conditions change, unexpected and unintended
issues related to claims and coverage may emerge. These issues
may adversely affect our business by either extending coverage
beyond our underwriting intent or by increasing the number or
size of claims. In some instances, these changes may not become
apparent until some time after we have issued insurance or
reinsurance contracts that are affected by the changes. As a
result, the full extent of our liability under insurance or
reinsurance policies may not be known for many years after the
policies are issued. Emerging claim and coverage issues could
have an adverse effect on our results of operations and
financial condition.
In addition, we are unable to predict the extent to which the
courts may expand the theories of liability under a casualty
insurance contract, such as the range of the occupational
hazards causing losses under employers liability
insurance. In particular, our exposure to casualty reinsurance
and liability insurance lines increase our potential exposure to
this risk due to the uncertainties of expanded theories of
liability and the long-tail nature of these lines of
business.
We may face increased exposure as a result of litigation related
to the crisis in the financial markets and recession, volatility
in the capital and credit markets, the distress of global
financial institutions and the Eurozone debt crisis. These
economic and market conditions may increase allegations of
misconduct or fraud against institutions that are impacted.
Shareholders are bringing securities class actions against
companies and lawsuits against company executives, directors and
officers at investment banks, insurance companies,
U.S. sub-prime
lenders, Real Estate Investment Trusts (REITs), and
other financial institutions, as well as their respective
advisors. Actions like this could result in significant
professional liability claims on D&O and E&O policies.
The full extent of our liability and exposure to financial
institutions and professional liability claims in our financial
and professional lines as well as our casualty reinsurance line
may not be known for many years after a contract is issued. This
could adversely affect our financial condition or results of
operations.
53
The
insurance and reinsurance business is historically cyclical and
we expect to experience periods with excess underwriting
capacity and unfavorable premium rates and policy terms and
conditions.
Historically, insurers and reinsurers have experienced
significant fluctuations in operating results due to
competition, frequency of occurrence or severity of catastrophic
events, levels of capacity, general economic conditions and
other factors. The supply of insurance and reinsurance is
related to prevailing prices, the level of insured losses and
the level of industry surplus which, in turn, may fluctuate in
response to changes in rates of return on investments being
earned in the insurance and reinsurance industry.
As a result, the insurance and reinsurance business historically
has been a cyclical industry characterized by periods of intense
competition on price and policy terms due to excessive
underwriting capacity as well as periods when shortages of
capacity permitted favorable premium levels. In addition, any
prolonged economic downturn could result in reduced demand for
insurance and reinsurance products which could adversely impact
the pricing of our products. The supply of insurance and
reinsurance may increase, either by capital provided by new
entrants or by the commitment of additional capital by existing
or new insurers or reinsurers, which may cause prices to
decrease. In 2011, a general climate of poor rate levels and
soft market conditions continued for a significant number of our
business lines though we have experienced some positive-rate
movement in catastrophe-exposed property reinsurance risks. For
2012, we expect rates to harden in particular in certain
property and casualty lines. In respect of current market
conditions, see Part II, Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations Current Market
Conditions, Rate Trends and Developments in Early 2012.
Any of these factors could lead to a significant reduction in
premium rates, less favorable policy terms and fewer submissions
for our underwriting services. In addition to these
considerations, changes in the frequency and severity of losses
suffered by insureds and insurers may affect the cycles of the
insurance and reinsurance business significantly, and we expect
to experience the effects of such cyclicality. To the extent
these trends emerge, our financial condition or results of
operations could be adversely affected.
If actual
renewals of our existing contracts do not meet expectations, our
premiums written in future years and our future results of
operations could be materially adversely affected.
Many of our contracts in most of our lines of business are
generally for a one-year term. In our financial forecasting
process, we make assumptions about the renewal of our prior
years contracts. If actual renewals do not meet
expectations or if we choose not to write on a renewal basis
because of pricing conditions, our premiums written in future
years and our future results of operations could be materially
adversely affected. This risk is especially prevalent in the
first quarter of each year when a larger number of reinsurance
contracts are subject to renewal.
We could
be materially adversely affected to the extent that managing
general agents, general agents and other producers exceed their
underwriting authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to
us.
From time to time, we authorize managing general agents, general
agents and other producers to write business on our behalf
within underwriting authorities prescribed by us. We must rely
on the underwriting controls of these agents to write business
within the underwriting authorities provided by us. Although we
monitor our underwriting on an ongoing basis, our monitoring
efforts may not be adequate or our agents may exceed their
underwriting authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to
us. To the extent that our agents exceed their authorities or
otherwise breach obligations owed to us in the future, our
results of operations and financial condition could be
materially adversely affected.
The
aggregated risks associated with reinsurance underwriting could
adversely affect us.
In our reinsurance treaty business, we do not separately
evaluate each of the individual risks assumed under most
reinsurance treaties. This is common among reinsurers.
Therefore, we are largely
54
dependent on the original underwriting decisions made by ceding
companies. We are subject to the risk that the ceding companies
may not have adequately evaluated the risks to be reinsured and
that the premiums ceded to us may not adequately compensate us
for the risks we assume and the losses we may incur.
The
failure of any risk management and loss limitation methods
including risk transfer tools we employ could have a material
adverse effect on our financial condition and our results of
operations.
We seek to mitigate our loss exposure by writing a number of our
insurance and reinsurance contracts on an excess of loss basis,
such that we must pay losses that exceed a specified retention.
In addition, we limit program size for each client and from time
to time purchase reinsurance for our own account. Reinsurance
purchased may not always act in the way intended in the event of
a claim due to ambiguities in the wordings leading to potential
disputes. In the case of proportional property reinsurance
treaties, we seek per occurrence limitations or loss and loss
expense ratio caps to limit the impact of losses from any one
event, though we may not be able to obtain such limits based on
market conditions at such time. We also seek to limit our loss
exposure by geographic diversification. Geographic zone
limitations involve significant underwriting judgments,
including the determination of the area of the zones and the
inclusion of a particular policy within a particular zones
limits. We also apply a similar approach to our political risk
exposures.
Various provisions of our policies, such as limitations or
exclusions from coverage or choice of forum, negotiated to limit
our risks may not be enforceable in the manner we intend. We
cannot be sure that any of these loss limitation methods will be
effective or that disputes relating to coverage will be resolved
in our favor. As a result of the risks we insure and reinsure,
unforeseen events could result in claims that substantially
exceed our expectations, which could have a material adverse
effect on our financial condition or results of operations.
The
reinsurance that we purchase may not be available on favorable
terms or we may choose to retain a higher proportion of
particular risks than in previous years.
From time to time, market conditions have limited, and in some
cases have prevented, insurers and reinsurers from obtaining the
types and amounts of reinsurance that they consider adequate for
their business needs. Accordingly, we may not be able to obtain
our desired amount of reinsurance or retrocession protection on
terms that are acceptable to us from entities with a
satisfactory credit rating. We also may choose to retain a
higher proportion of particular risks than in previous years due
to pricing, terms and conditions or strategic emphasis. We have
sought previously alternative ways of reducing our risk such as
catastrophe bonds, and we may seek other ways such as contingent
capital, sidecars or other capital market solutions, which
solutions may not provide commensurate levels of protection
compared to traditional retrocession. Our inability to obtain
adequate reinsurance or other protection for our own account
could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of
operations and financial condition.
If actual
claims exceed our loss reserves, our financial results could be
significantly adversely affected.
Our results of operations and financial condition depend upon
our ability to assess accurately the potential losses associated
with the risks that we insure and reinsure. Establishing an
appropriate level of loss reserves is an inherently uncertain
process. To the extent actual claims exceed our expectations, we
will be required immediately to recognize the less favorable
experience. This could cause a material increase in our
provisions for liabilities and a reduction in our profitability,
including operating losses and reduction of capital. If natural
catastrophic events or other large losses occur, we may fail to
adequately estimate our reserve requirements and our actual
losses and loss expenses may deviate, perhaps substantially,
from our reserve estimates.
55
There are specific areas of our selected reserves which have
additional uncertainty associated with them. In property
reinsurance, there is still the potential for adverse
development from litigation associated with Hurricane Katrina
and losses related to the 2011 catastrophe events, in particular
the Thailand floods. In casualty reinsurance, there are
additional uncertainties associated with claims emanating from
the global financial crisis. There is also a potential for new
areas of claims to emerge as underlying this segment are many
long-tail lines of business. In the insurance segment, we wrote
a book of financial institutions risks which have a number of
notifications relating to the financial crisis in 2008 and 2009
and there is also a specific area of uncertainty relating to a
book of New York Contractor business.
We establish loss reserves to cover our estimated liability for
the payment of all losses and loss expenses incurred with
respect to premiums earned on the policies that we write. Under
U.S. GAAP, we are not permitted to establish reserves for
losses and loss expenses, which include case reserves and IBNR
reserves, until an event which gives rise to a claim occurs. As
a result, only reserves applicable to losses incurred up to the
reporting date may be set aside on our financial statements,
with no allowance for the provision of loss reserves to account
for possible other future losses. See Item 1 above,
Business Reserves and Part II,
Item 7, Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations for further
description of our reserving process and methodology.
Profitability
may be adversely impacted by inflated costs of settling
claims.
Our calculation of reserves for losses and loss expenses
includes assumptions about future payments for settlement of
claims and claims-handling expenses, such as medical treatments
and litigation costs. We write liability/casualty business in
the United States, the United Kingdom and Australia and certain
other territories, where claims inflation has in many
years run at higher rates than general inflation. To the extent
inflation causes these costs to increase above reserves
established for these claims, we will be required to increase
our loss reserves with a corresponding reduction in our net
income in the period in which the deficiency is identified. See
also Part II, Item 7, Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations.
Market
and Liquidity Risks
Fluctuations
in our investment portfolio may adversely impact our
shareholders equity.
The substantial majority of our investment portfolio consists of
fixed income securities. A material decrease in the value of our
investments, as a result of market fluctuations or more severe
crises, such as the Eurozone debt crisis, could have a material
adverse impact on shareholders equity.
We may be
adversely affected by changes in interest rates and bond
yields.
Our financial condition and operating results are affected by
the performance of our investment portfolio. Our investment
portfolio contains fixed income securities which are valued in
the balance sheet at market value. The market value of fixed
income securities generally moves in the contrary direction to
the market yields of bonds. Thus their value declines when bond
yields rise. Bond yields may rise or fall in response to market
expectations of future interest rates and as a result of changes
in the market valuation of the credit worthiness of the relevant
issuers. Changes in bond yields also affect the rate at which
funds are reinvested and this may have an adverse effect on
investment income and consequently on the results of operations.
Interest rates and bond yields are highly sensitive to many
factors, including governmental monetary policies, domestic and
international economic and political conditions and other
factors beyond our control. Although we attempt to take measures
to manage the risks of investing in a changing interest rate
environment, we may not be able to mitigate interest rate
sensitivity effectively. Our interest rate strategy includes
maintaining a fixed income portfolio, diversified by sector and
obligor and emphasizing higher-rated securities, with a short
duration of 2.88 years to reduce the effect of interest
rate changes on book value. In addition, we are currently using
interest rate swaps to hedge interest rate risk where we
56
pay fixed and receive floating coupons. Despite our mitigation
efforts, a significant increase in interest rates could have a
material adverse effect on our book value and results of
operations.
Deterioration
in the public debt and equity markets and other investment risks
could lead to investment losses, which could affect our
financial results and ability to conduct business.
The performance of our cash and investment portfolio has a
significant impact on our financial results. Failure to
successfully execute our investment strategy could adversely
affect our results of operations or financial condition. Since
investing entails substantial risks, we cannot assure you that
we will achieve our investment objectives and our investment
performance may vary substantially
year-to-year.
Our funds are invested by several professional investment
management firms under the direction of our Investment Committee
in accordance with detailed investment guidelines set by us. See
Business Investments under Item 1,
above. Although our investment policies stress diversification
of risks, conservation of principal and liquidity through
conservative investment guidelines, our investments are subject
to a variety of financial and capital market risks, including
changes in interest rates, credit spreads, equity prices,
foreign currency exchange rates, market volatility and risks
inherent to particular securities. Prolonged and severe
disruptions in the public debt and equity markets, including,
among other things, widening of credit spreads, bankruptcies,
defaults, and significant ratings downgrades of some credits,
which include most recently the downgrade of
U.S. government securities and the European Financial
Stability Facility in connection with the Eurozone debt crisis,
may cause us to experience significant losses in our investment
portfolio. Market volatility can make it difficult to value
certain of our securities if trading becomes less frequent.
Depending on market conditions, we could incur substantial
additional realized and unrealized investment losses in future
periods. Separately, the occurrence of large claims may force us
to liquidate securities at an inopportune time, which may cause
us to realize capital losses. Large investment losses could
decrease our asset base, thereby affecting our ability to
underwrite new business. Additionally, such losses could have a
material adverse impact on our shareholders equity,
business and financial strength and debt ratings. For the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011, $225.6 million of our
income before tax was derived from our net invested assets.
The aggregate performance of our investment portfolio depends to
a significant extent on the ability of our investment managers
to select and manage appropriate investments. As a result, we
are also exposed to operational risks which may include, but are
not limited to, a failure to follow our investment guidelines,
technological and staffing deficiencies and inadequate disaster
recovery plans. The failure of these investment managers to
perform their services in a manner consistent with our
expectations and investment objectives could adversely affect
our ability to conduct our business.
Unexpected
volatility or illiquidity associated with some of our
investments could significantly and negatively affect our
financial results and ability to conduct business.
We hold, and may in the future purchase, certain investments
that may lack liquidity, such as non-agency Residential
Mortgage-Backed Securities, Asset-Backed Securities and
Commercial Mortgage-Backed Securities. During the height of the
financial crisis even some of our very high quality assets were
more illiquid than normal. If we require significant amounts of
cash on short notice in excess of normal cash requirements, we
may have difficulty selling these investments in a timely
manner, be forced to sell them for less than we otherwise would
have been able to realize, or both. If we were forced to sell
our assets in unfavorable market conditions, there can be no
assurance that we will be able to sell them for the prices at
which we have recorded them and we may be forced to sell them at
significantly lower prices. As a result, our business, financial
condition or results of operations could be adversely affected.
57
Our
investment portfolio includes below investment-grade or unrated
securities that have a higher degree of credit or default risk
which could adversely affect our results of operations and
financial condition.
Our investment portfolio is primarily invested in high quality,
investment-grade securities. However, as a result of downgrades,
a small portion of the portfolio is in below investment-grade or
unrated securities. At December 31, 2011, below
investment-grade or unrated fixed income securities comprised
approximately 0.1% of our aggregate investment portfolio
(represents total investments plus cash and cash equivalents).
Equity investments are not rated and comprise approximately 2.4%
of our aggregate investment portfolio. We may also invest in
high yield securities in the future. These
securities also have a higher degree of credit or default risk
and are much less liquid than the rest of our portfolio. These
securities may also be less liquid in times of economic weakness
or market disruptions. While we have put in place investment
guidelines to monitor the credit risk and liquidity of our
invested assets, it is possible that, in periods of prolonged
economic weakness, we may experience default losses in our
portfolio. This may result in a reduction of net income and
capital, adversely affecting our financial condition and results
of operations.
We may be
adversely affected by foreign currency fluctuations.
Our reporting currency is the U.S. Dollar. The functional
currencies of our operations are the U.S. Dollar, the
British Pound, the Euro, the Swiss Franc, the Australian Dollar,
the Canadian Dollar and the Singaporean Dollar. During the
course of 2011, the U.S. Dollar/British Pound exchange
rate, our most significant exchange rate exposure, fluctuated
from a high of £1:$1.6702 to a low of £1:$1.5414. For
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009,
18.0%, 19.8% and 15.2%, respectively, of our gross premiums were
written in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar and the
British Pound. A portion of our loss reserves and investments
are also in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar and the
British Pound. We may, from time to time, experience losses
resulting from fluctuations in the values of these
non-U.S./non-British
currencies, which could adversely affect our results of
operations.
We have used forward exchange contracts to manage our foreign
currency exposure. However, it is possible that we will not
successfully structure those contracts so as to effectively
manage these risks, which could adversely affect our operating
results.
The
persistence of the recent financial crisis and the Eurozone debt
crisis or recurrence of similar crises could have a material
adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of
operations and liquidity.
In recent years, worldwide financial markets experienced a
severe economic downturn which has led, among other things, to
dislocation in the mortgage and asset-backed securities markets,
deleveraging and decreased liquidity generally, widening of
credit spreads, bankruptcies and government intervention in a
number of large financial institutions. These events resulted in
extraordinary responses by governments worldwide, including the
enactment of the Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008
and the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act in 2009 in the
U.S. There continues to be significant uncertainty
regarding the timeline for a full global economic recovery.
The current state of the global economy and capital markets
affects (among other aspects of our business) the demand for and
claims made under our policies, the ability of insureds,
counterparties and others to establish or maintain their
relationships with us, our ability to access and efficiently use
internal and external capital resources and our investment
performance. Unfavorable economic conditions could increase our
funding costs, limit our access to the capital markets or result
in a decision by lenders not to extend credit to us.
Developments in the financial markets may also affect our
counterparties which could adversely affect their ability to
meet their obligations to us. In the event there is further
deterioration or volatility in financial markets or general
economic conditions, it could result in a prolonged economic
downturn or recession and our results of operations, financial
position and liquidity could be materially and adversely
affected.
In addition, global markets and economic conditions recently
have been negatively impacted by the ability of certain E.U.
member states to service their sovereign debt obligations. If
the fiscal obligations
58
of these E.U. member states continue to exceed their fiscal
revenue, taking into account the reactions of the credit and
swap markets, the ability of such member states to service their
debt in a cost efficient manner will be impaired. The continued
uncertainty over the outcome of various E.U. and international
financial support programs and the possibility that other E.U.
member states may experience similar financial pressures could
further disrupt global markets. In particular, this crisis has
disrupted and could further disrupt equity and fixed income
markets and could result in volatile bond yields on the
sovereign debt of E.U. members.
The issues arising out of the current sovereign debt crisis may
transcend the E.U., cause investors to lose confidence in the
safety and soundness of European financial institutions and the
stability of E.U. member economies, and likewise affect U.K. and
U.S.- based
financial institutions, the stability of the global financial
markets and any economic recovery. If an E.U. member state were
to default on its obligations or seek to leave the Eurozone, the
impact on the financial and currency markets would be
significant and could materially impact all financial
institutions, including our business, financial condition,
results of operation and liquidity.
Credit
Risks
Our
reliance on brokers subjects us to their credit risk.
In accordance with industry practice, we generally pay amounts
owed on claims under our insurance and reinsurance contracts to
brokers and these brokers, in turn, pay these amounts over to
the clients that have purchased insurance or reinsurance from
us. Although the law is unsettled and depends upon the facts and
circumstances of the particular case, in some jurisdictions, if
a broker fails to make such a payment, in a significant majority
of business that we write, it is highly likely that we will be
liable to the client for the deficiency because of local laws or
contractual obligations. Likewise, when the client pays premiums
for these policies to brokers for payment over to us, these
premiums are considered to have been paid and, in most cases,
the client will no longer be liable to us for those amounts,
whether or not we have actually received the premiums.
Consequently, we assume a degree of credit risk associated with
brokers around the world with respect to most of our insurance
and reinsurance business. However, due to the unsettled and
fact-specific nature of the law, we are unable to quantify our
exposure to this risk. To date, we have not experienced any
material losses related to such credit risks.
Since we
depend on a few brokers for a large portion of our insurance and
reinsurance revenues, loss of business provided by any one of
them could adversely affect us.
We market our insurance and reinsurance worldwide primarily
through insurance and reinsurance brokers. See Item 1
above, Business Business Distribution
for our principal brokers by segment. Several of these brokers
also have, or may in the future acquire, ownership interests in
insurance and reinsurance companies that compete with us, and
these brokers may favor their own insurers or reinsurers over
other companies. In addition, as brokers merge with, or acquire,
each other, there could be further strain on our ability to
access business due to a reduction in distribution channels.
Loss of all or a substantial portion of the business provided by
one or more of these brokers could have a material adverse
effect on our business.
Our
purchase of reinsurance subjects us to third-party credit
risk.
We purchase reinsurance for our own account in order to mitigate
the effect of certain large and multiple losses upon our
financial condition. Our reinsurers are dependent on their
ratings in order to continue to write business, and some have
suffered downgrades in ratings as a result of their exposures in
the past. Our reinsurers may also be affected by recent adverse
developments in the financial markets, which could adversely
affect their ability to meet their obligations to us. A
reinsurers insolvency, its inability to continue to write
business or its reluctance to make timely payments under the
terms of its reinsurance agreement with us could have a material
adverse effect on us because we may remain liable to our
insureds or cedants.
59
Certain
of our policyholders and intermediaries may not pay premiums
owed to us due to bankruptcy or other reasons.
Bankruptcy, liquidity problems, distressed financial condition
or the general effects of economic recession may increase the
risk that policyholders or intermediaries, such as insurance
brokers, may not pay a part of or the full amount of premiums
owed to us, despite an obligation to do so. The terms of our
contracts may not permit us to cancel our insurance even though
we have not received payment. If non-payment becomes widespread,
whether as a result of bankruptcy, lack of liquidity, adverse
economic conditions, operational failure or otherwise, it could
have a material adverse impact on our business and results of
operations.
The
impairment of financial institutions increases our counterparty
risk.
We have exposure to many different industries and
counterparties, and routinely execute transactions with
counterparties in the financial services industry, including
brokers and dealers, commercial banks, investment banks and
other institutions. We also hold as investments various fixed
income securities issued by financial institutions, which may be
unsecured. Many of these transactions expose us to credit risk
in the event of default of our counterparty. In addition, with
respect to secured transactions, our credit risk may be
exacerbated when our collateral cannot be realized or is
liquidated at prices not sufficient to recover the full amount
of the loan or derivative exposure due to it. Any such losses or
impairments to the carrying value of these assets could
materially and adversely affect our business and results of
operations.
Our
ability to pay dividends or to meet ongoing cash requirements
may be constrained by our holding company structure.
We are a holding company and, as such, have no substantial
operations of our own. We do not expect to have any significant
operations or assets other than our ownership of the shares of
our Operating Subsidiaries. Dividends and other permitted
distributions and loans from our Operating Subsidiaries are
expected to be our sole source of funds to meet ongoing cash
requirements, including our debt service payments and other
expenses, and to pay dividends, to our preference shareholders
and ordinary shareholders, if any. Our Operating Subsidiaries
are subject to significant regulatory restrictions limiting
their ability to declare and pay dividends and make loans to
other Group companies. The inability of our Operating
Subsidiaries to pay dividends in an amount sufficient to enable
us to meet our cash requirements at the holding company level
could have a material adverse effect on our business. See
Business Regulatory Matters
Bermuda Regulation Restrictions on Dividends,
Business Regulatory Matters U.K.
and E.U. Regulation Restrictions on Dividend
Payments, and Business Regulatory
Matters U.S. Entities and
Regulation State Dividend Limitations in
Item 1, above.
Certain
regulatory and other constraints may limit our ability to pay
dividends.
We are subject to Bermuda regulatory constraints that will
affect our ability to pay dividends on our ordinary shares and
make other distributions. Under the Bermuda Companies Act, we
may declare or pay a dividend out of contributed surplus only if
we have reasonable grounds to believe that we are, and would
after the payment be, able to pay our liabilities as they become
due or if the realizable value of our assets would thereby not
be less than the aggregate of our liabilities and issued share
capital and share premium accounts. There are further
restrictions to those outlined above and as such if you require
dividend income you should carefully consider these risks before
investing in us. For more information regarding restrictions on
the payment of dividends by us and our Operating Subsidiaries,
see Business Regulatory Matters in
Item 1, above and Managements Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations Liquidity in Part II,
Item 7.
60
Strategic
Risks
We
operate in a highly competitive environment, and substantial new
capital inflows into the insurance and reinsurance industry may
increase competition.
The insurance and reinsurance markets continue to be highly
competitive. We continue to compete with existing international
and regional insurers and reinsurers some of which have greater
financial, marketing, and management resources than we do. We
also compete with new companies entering the market and with
alternative products such as insurance/risk-linked securities,
catastrophe bonds and derivatives. See
Business Competition under Item 1,
above for a list of our competitors. There has also been a move
for insureds to retain a greater proportion of their risk
portfolios than previously, and industrial and commercial
companies have been increasingly relying upon their own
subsidiary insurance companies, and other mechanisms for funding
their risks, rather than risk transferring insurance.
Increased competition could result in fewer submissions, lower
premium rates, less favorable policy terms and conditions and
greater expenses relating to customer acquisition and retention,
which could have a material adverse impact on our growth and
profitability. We have recently experienced increased
competition in some lines of business which has caused a decline
in rate increases or a reduction in rates. See Part II,
Item 7, Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations.
Recent
events may result in political, regulatory and industry
initiatives which could adversely affect our business.
Governments and regulatory bodies may take unpredictable action
to ensure continued supply of insurance particularly where a
large event leads to withdrawal of capacity from the market. As
a result of the financial crisis affecting the banking system
and financial markets, a number of government initiatives have
been launched recently that are designed to stabilize market
conditions. The U.S. Federal Government, Federal Reserve,
U.K. Treasury and Government and other governmental and
regulatory bodies have taken or are considering taking other
extraordinary actions to address the global financial crisis.
There can be no assurance as to the effect that any such
governmental actions will have on the financial markets
generally or on our competitive position, business and financial
condition in particular, although we continue to monitor these
and similar proposals. See Regulatory Risks below.
Our
Operating Subsidiaries are rated, and our Lloyds business
benefits from a rating by one or more of A.M. Best,
S&P and Moodys, and a decline in any of these ratings
could adversely affect our standing among brokers and customers
and cause our premiums and earnings to decrease.
Ratings have become an increasingly important factor in
establishing the competitive position of insurance and
reinsurance companies. The ratings of our Operating Subsidiaries
are subject to periodic review by, and may be placed on credit
watch, revised downward or revoked at the sole discretion of,
A.M. Best, S&P
and/or
Moodys. A.M. Best affirmed Aspen Bermudas and
Aspen U.K.s financial strength rating to A
(Excellent). In addition, Aspen Specialtys and AAICs
rating was affirmed as part of the Aspen Group rating. Our
business written through Syndicate 4711 also benefits from
Lloyds rating which is currently A (Excellent)
by A.M. Best and A+ (Strong) by S&P. If
our or Lloyds ratings are reduced from their current
levels by any of A.M. Best, Moodys or S&P, our
competitive position in the insurance industry might suffer and
it might be more difficult for us to market our products, to
expand our insurance and reinsurance portfolio and renew our
existing insurance and reinsurance policies and agreements. A
downgrade also may require us to establish trusts or post
letters of credit for ceding company clients, and could trigger
provisions allowing some ceding company clients to terminate
their insurance and reinsurance contracts with us. Some
contracts also provide for the return of premium to the ceding
client in the event of a downgrade. It is increasingly common
for our reinsurance contracts to contain such terms. A
significant downgrade could result in a substantial loss of
business as ceding companies and brokers that place such
business move to other reinsurers with higher
61
ratings and therefore may materially and adversely impact our
business, results of operations, liquidity and financial
flexibility.
A downgrade of the financial strength rating of Aspen U.K.,
Aspen Bermuda or Aspen Specialty by A.M. Best below
B++ would constitute an event of default under our
revolving credit facility with Barclays Bank plc and other
lenders. A lower rating may lead to higher borrowing costs,
thereby adversely impacting our liquidity and financial
flexibility.
Acquisitions
or strategic investments that we may make could turn out to be
unsuccessful.
As part of our long-term strategy, we may pursue growth through
acquisitions
and/or
strategic investments in businesses or new underwriting or
marketing platforms. The negotiation of potential acquisitions
or strategic investments as well as the integration of an
acquired business, new personnel, new underwriting or marketing
platforms could result in a substantial diversion of management
resources. Acquisitions could involve numerous additional risks
such as potential losses from unanticipated litigation, higher
levels of claims than is reflected in reserves and an inability
to generate sufficient revenue to offset acquisition costs. Any
future acquisitions or strategic investments may expose us to
operational risks including:
|
|
|
|
|
integrating financial and operational reporting systems;
|
|
|
|
establishing satisfactory budgetary and other financial controls;
|
|
|
|
funding increased capital needs and overhead expenses;
|
|
|
|
the value of assets acquired may be lower than expected or may
diminish due to credit defaults or changes in interest rates and
liabilities assumed may be greater than expected; and
|
|
|
|
financial exposures in the event that the sellers of the
entities we acquire are unable or unwilling to meet their
indemnification, reinsurance and other obligations to us.
|
We have limited experience in identifying quality merger
candidates, as well as successfully acquiring and integrating
their operations.
Our ability to manage our growth through acquisitions, strategic
investments or new platforms will depend, in part, on our
success in addressing these risks. Any failure by us to
effectively implement our acquisitions or strategic investment
strategies could have a material adverse effect on our business,
financial condition or results of operations.
We may
require additional capital in the future, which may not be
available or may only be available on unfavorable
terms.
Our future capital requirements depend on many factors,
including our ability to write new business successfully, to
deploy capital into more profitable business lines, to identify
acquisition opportunities, to manage investments and preserve
capital in volatile markets, and to establish premium rates and
reserves at levels sufficient to cover losses. We monitor our
capital adequacy on a regular basis. To the extent that our
funds are insufficient to fund future operating requirements
and/or cover
claims losses, we may need to raise additional funds through
financings or curtail our growth and reduce our assets. Our
additional needs for capital will depend on our actual claims
experience, especially for any catastrophic events. Any equity,
hybrid or debt financing, if available at all, may be on terms
that are not favorable to us. In the case of equity financings,
dilution to our shareholders could result, and, in any case,
such securities may have rights, preferences and privileges that
are senior to those of our outstanding securities. If we cannot
obtain adequate capital on favorable terms or at all, our
business, financial condition and results of operations could be
adversely affected.
62
Our debt,
credit and International Swap Dealers Association (ISDA)
agreements may limit our financial and operational flexibility,
which may affect our ability to conduct our business.
We have incurred indebtedness and may incur additional
indebtedness in the future. Additionally, we have entered into
credit facilities and ISDA agreements with various institutions.
Under these credit facilities, the institutions provide
revolving lines of credit to us and our major operating
subsidiaries and issue letters of credit to our clients in the
ordinary course of business.
The agreements relating to our debt, credit facilities and ISDA
agreements contain various covenants that may limit our ability,
among other things, to borrow money, make particular types of
investments or other restricted payments, sell assets, merge or
consolidate. Some of these agreements also require us to
maintain specified ratings and financial ratios, including a
minimum net worth covenant. If we fail to comply with these
covenants or meet required financial ratios, the lenders or
counterparties under these agreements could declare a default
and demand immediate repayment of all amounts owed to them.
If we are in default under the terms of these agreements, then
we would also be restricted in our ability to declare or pay any
dividends, redeem, purchase or acquire any shares or make a
liquidation payment.
We may be
unable to enter into sufficient reinsurance security
arrangements and the cost of these arrangements may materially
impact our margins.
As
non-U.S. reinsurers,
Aspen Bermuda and Aspen U.K. are required to post collateral
security with respect to liabilities they assume from ceding
insurers domiciled in the United States. The posting of
collateral security is generally required in order for
U.S. ceding companies to obtain credit in their
U.S. statutory financial statements with respect to
liabilities ceded to foreign reinsurers. Under applicable
statutory provisions, the security arrangements may be in the
form of letters of credit, reinsurance trusts maintained by
third-party trustees or funds-withheld arrangements whereby the
trust assets are held by the ceding company. Aspen U.K. and
Aspen Bermuda are required to post letters of credit or
establish other security for their U.S. cedants in an
amount equal to 100% of reinsurance recoverables under the
agreements to which they are a party with the U.S. cedants.
As a result of the Dodd-Frank Act, beginning on July 22,
2011, only a ceding insurers state of domicile can dictate
the credit for reinsurance requirements. Other states in which a
ceding insurer is licensed will no longer be able to require
additional collateral from non-admitted reinsurers or otherwise
impose their own credit for reinsurance laws on ceding insurers
domiciled in other states. We note that as a result, several
states have begun efforts to change their credit for reinsurance
laws and regulations as Florida and New York already have, so
that qualifying non-admitted reinsurers meeting certain minimum
rating and capital requirements would, upon application to the
state Insurance Departments, be permitted to post less than the
100% collateral currently required in most U.S. states.
Aspen U.K. has sought approval to post reduced collateral in
relevant states. Aspen Bermuda has received approval to post
reduced collateral in Florida and New York.
We have currently in place letters of credit facilities and
trust funds, as further described in Part II, Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations Liquidity,
to satisfy these requirements. If these facilities are not
sufficient or if we are unable to renew these facilities at
their expiration due to credit market constraints or unable to
arrange for other types of security on commercially-acceptable
terms, the ability of Aspen Bermuda and Aspen U.K. to provide
reinsurance to
U.S.- based
clients may be severely limited. Security arrangements may
subject our assets to security interests
and/or
require that a portion of our assets be pledged to, or otherwise
held by, third parties and, consequently, reduce the liquidity
of our assets. Although the investment income derived from our
assets while held in trust typically accrues to our benefit, the
investment of these assets is governed by the investment
regulations of the state of domicile of the ceding insurer,
which may be more restrictive than the investment regulations
applicable to us under Bermuda or U.K. law or under our
investment guidelines. These restrictions may result in lower
investment yields on these assets, which
63
could adversely affect our profitability. As at
December 31, 2011, we had $2,675.5 million in U.S.
trust funds and pledged as collateral for secured U.S. dollar
denominated letters of credit.
The
development of our
U.S.-based
insurance operations is subject to increased risk from changing
market conditions.
Excess and surplus lines insurance is a substantial portion of
the business written by our
U.S.-based
insurance operations. Excess and surplus lines insurance covers
risks that are typically more complex and unusual than standard
risks and require a high degree of specialized underwriting. As
a result, excess and surplus lines risks do not often fit the
underwriting criteria of standard insurance carriers. Our excess
and surplus lines insurance business fills the insurance needs
of businesses with unique characteristics and is generally
considered higher risk than those in the standard market. If our
underwriting staff inadequately judges and prices the risks
associated with the business underwritten in the excess and
surplus lines market, our financial results could be adversely
impacted.
Further, the excess and surplus lines market is significantly
affected by the conditions of the property and casualty
insurance market in general. This cyclicality can be more
pronounced in the excess and surplus market than in the standard
insurance market. During times of hard market conditions (when
market conditions are more favorable to insurers), as rates
increase and coverage terms become more restrictive, business
tends to move from the admitted market to the excess and surplus
lines market and growth in the excess and surplus market can be
significantly more rapid than growth in the standard insurance
market. When soft market conditions are prevalent (when market
conditions are less favorable to insurers), standard insurance
carriers tend to loosen underwriting standards and expand market
share by moving into business lines traditionally characterized
as excess and surplus lines, exacerbating the effect of rate
decreases. If we fail to manage the cyclical nature and
volatility of the revenues and profit we generate in the excess
and surplus lines market, our financial results could be
adversely impacted.
Regulatory
Risks
The
regulatory system under which we operate, and potential changes
thereto, could have a material adverse effect on our
business.
Our Operating Subsidiaries may not be able to maintain necessary
licenses, permits, authorizations or accreditations in
territories where we currently engage in business or obtain them
in new territories, or may be able to do so only at significant
cost. In addition, we may not be able to comply fully with, or
obtain appropriate exemptions from, the wide variety of laws and
regulations applicable to insurance or reinsurance companies or
holding companies. Failure to comply with or to obtain
appropriate authorizations
and/or
exemptions under any applicable laws could result in
restrictions on our ability to do business or to engage in
certain activities that are regulated in one or more of the
jurisdictions in which we operate and could subject us to fines
and other sanctions, which could have a material adverse effect
on our business. In addition, changes in the laws or regulations
to which our Operating Subsidiaries are subject could have a
material adverse effect on our business. See
Business Regulatory Matters in
Item 1, above.
Aspen U.K. Aspen U.K. has authorization from
the FSA to write all classes of general insurance business in
the United Kingdom. As an FSA authorized insurer, the insurance
and reinsurance businesses of Aspen U.K. will be subject to
supervision by the FSA. Changes in the FSAs structure or
requirements from time to time may have an adverse impact on the
business of Aspen U.K.
In June 2010, the U.K. Government announced its intention to
create a new regulatory framework to replace the FSA. We can
give no assurance as to how this change in regulatory structure
may impact the regulatory landscape in the U.K. Unexpected
change to market practices may become necessary or desirable as
a result of actions taken by the new regulatory bodies, which
may impact our results of operations.
64
Material
changes in voting rights and connected party transactions may
require regulatory approval or oversight by the
FSA.
If any entity were to hold 20% or more of the voting rights or
20% or more of the issued ordinary shares of Aspen Holdings,
transactions between Aspen U.K. and such entity may have to be
reported to the FSA if the value of those transactions exceeds
certain threshold amounts that would render them material
connected party transactions. In these circumstances, we can
give no assurance that these material connected party
transactions will not be subject to regulatory intervention by
the FSA.
Any transactions between Aspen U.K., AMAL (as managing agent of
Syndicate 4711), AUL (as corporate member of Syndicate 4711),
Aspen Specialty, AAIC and Aspen Bermuda that are material
connected party transactions would also have to be reported to
the FSA. We can give no assurance that the existence or effect
of such connected party transactions and the FSAs
assessment of the overall solvency of Aspen Holdings and its
subsidiaries, even in circumstances where Aspen U.K. has on its
face sufficient assets of its own to cover its required margin
of solvency, would not result in regulatory intervention by the
FSA with regard to Aspen U.K.
Aspen
U.K. may be required to hold additional capital in order to meet
the FSAs solvency requirements.
Aspen U.K. is required to provide the FSA with information about
Aspen Holdings notional solvency, which involves
calculating the solvency position of Aspen Holdings in
accordance with the FSAs rules. In this regard, if Aspen
Bermuda, Aspen Specialty or Syndicate 4711 were to experience
financial difficulties, it could affect the solvency
position of Aspen Holdings and in turn trigger regulatory
intervention by the FSA with respect to Aspen U.K. The FSA
requires insurers and reinsurers to calculate their ECR, an
indicative measure of the capital resources a firm may need to
hold, based on risk-sensitive calculations applied to its
business profile which includes capital charges based on assets,
claims and premiums. The FSA may give insurers individual
capital guidance, which may result in guidance that a
company should hold capital in excess of the ECR. These changes
may increase the required regulatory capital of Aspen U.K.,
impacting our profitability.
The EU
Directive on Solvency II may affect the way in which Aspen
U.K. manages its business and may lead to Aspen Bermuda posting
collateral in respect of its EEA cedants.
An E.U. directive covering the capital adequacy, risk management
and regulatory reporting for insurers, known as Solvency II, was
adopted by the European Parliament in April 2009 and is expected
to be implemented on January 1, 2014. Solvency II
presents a number of risks to Aspen U.K. and AMAL. Insurers are
expecting to undertake a significant amount of work to ensure
that they will meet the new requirements and this may divert
finite resources from other business related tasks. In addition,
the measures implementing Solvency II are currently subject
to a consultation process and are not expected to be finalized
until the second half of 2012; consequently, Aspens
implementation plans are based on its current understanding of
the Solvency II requirements, which may change. Increases
in capital requirements as a result of Solvency II may be
required and may impact our results of operations. Further,
under Solvency II, unless the European Commission assesses the
regulatory regime in Bermuda as equivalent to
Solvency II, then Aspen Bermuda may be required to post
collateral in respect of any reinsurance of EEA cedants,
including Aspen U.K., which may have a negative impact on Aspen
Bermudas and Aspen Holdings results. This is because
under Solvency II, if a non-EC reinsurer is in a country that is
deemed not equivalent then an EEA cedant may not be able to take
any reinsurance into account for solvency purposes unless the
non-EC reinsurer is of a certain minimum credit rating or
collateral has been provided. Therefore, if Bermudas
solvency regime is not deemed equivalent to Solvency
II, then Aspen Bermudas EEA cedants may require collateral
from Aspen Bermuda in order for the cedant to take credit for
such reinsurance. As of January 1, 2011, the European
Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority
(EIOPA) has replaced the Committee of European
Insurance and Pensions Supervisor (CEIOPS).
EIOPAs final advice to the European Commission was that
Bermuda meets the criteria set out in EIOPAs methodology
for equivalence assessments under Solvency II for
65
insurers of Aspen Bermudas class but with certain caveats.
The European Commission has stated that its decision on third
country equivalence is likely to be made in the first half of
2013, based on its current timetable.
The
activities of Aspen U.K. may be subject to review by other
insurance regulators.
Aspen U.K. is authorized to do business in the United Kingdom
and has permission to conduct business in Canada, Switzerland,
Australia, Singapore, France, Ireland, Germany, all other EEA
states and certain Latin American countries. In addition, Aspen
U.K. is eligible to write surplus lines business in 50
U.S. States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and the
U.S. Virgin Islands. We can give no assurance, however,
that insurance regulators in the United States, Bermuda or
elsewhere will not review the activities of Aspen U.K. and
assess that Aspen U.K. is subject to such jurisdictions
licensing or other requirements.
The
Bermudian regulatory system, and potential changes thereto,
could have a material adverse effect on our
business.
Aspen Bermuda is a registered Class 4 insurer. Among other
matters, Bermuda statutes, regulations and policies of the BMA
require Aspen Bermuda to maintain minimum levels of statutory
capital, surplus and liquidity, to meet solvency standards, to
obtain prior approval of ownership and transfer of shares (in
certain circumstances) and to submit to certain periodic
examinations of its financial condition. These statutes and
regulations may, in effect, restrict Aspen Bermudas
ability to write insurance and reinsurance policies, to make
certain investments and to distribute funds. With effect from
December 31, 2008, the BMA introduced a risk-based capital
adequacy model called the BSCR to assist the BMA both in
measuring risk and in determining appropriate levels of
capitalization. In 2011, the CISSA for Class 4 insurers was
introduced which requires commercial insurers to perform an
assessment of their own risk and solvency requirements. The
CISSA has the insurer determine the capital resources required
to achieve its strategic goal, after it has assessed all
reasonably foreseeable material risks arising from its
operations or operational environment.
The BMA has published a number of consultation and discussion
papers covering the following proposed regulatory changes which
may or may not become adopted in present or revised form in the
future:
|
|
|
|
|
the introduction, for solvency purposes, of an economic balance
sheet to ensure that all assets and liabilities are valued on a
consistent economic basis; and
|
|
|
|
enhancements to the disclosure and transparency regime by
introducing a number of additional qualitative and quantitative
public and regulatory disclosure requirements.
|
The
insurance laws or regulations of other jurisdictions could have
a material adverse effect on our business.
Aspen Bermuda does not maintain a principal office, and its
personnel do not solicit, advertise, settle claims or conduct
other activities that may constitute the transaction of the
business of insurance or reinsurance, in any jurisdiction in
which it is not licensed or otherwise not authorized to engage
in such activities. Although Aspen Bermuda does not believe it
is or will be in violation of insurance laws or regulations of
any jurisdiction outside Bermuda, inquiries or challenges to
Aspen Bermudas insurance or reinsurance activities may
still be raised in the future. The offshore insurance and
reinsurance regulatory environment has become subject to
increased scrutiny in many jurisdictions, including the United
States and various states within the United States. Compliance
with any new laws, regulations or settlements impacting offshore
insurers or reinsurers, such as Aspen Bermuda, could have a
material adverse effect on our business.
66
The
Council of Lloyds and the Lloyds Franchise Board
have wide discretionary powers to supervise members of
Lloyds.
The Council of Lloyds may, for instance, vary the method
by which the capital requirement is determined, or the
investment criteria applicable to Funds at Lloyds. The
former restriction might affect the maximum amount of the
overall premium income that we are able to underwrite and both
might affect our return on investments. The Lloyds
Franchise Board also has wide discretionary powers in relation
to the business of Lloyds managing agents, such as AMAL,
including the requirement for compliance with the franchise
performance and underwriting guidelines. The Lloyds
Franchise Board imposes certain restrictions on underwriting or
on reinsurance arrangements for any Lloyds syndicate and
changes in these requirements imposed on us may have an adverse
impact on our ability to underwrite which in turn will have an
adverse effect on our financial performance.
Changes
in Lloyds regulation or the Lloyds market could make
Syndicate 4711 less attractive.
Changes in Lloyds regulation or other developments in the
Lloyds market could make operating Syndicate 4711 less
attractive. For example, Lloyds imposes a number of
charges on businesses operating in the Lloyds market,
including, for example, annual subscriptions and Central Fund
levies for members and policy signing charges. Despite the
principle that each member of Lloyds is only responsible
for a proportion of risk written on his or her behalf, a Central
Fund acts as a policyholders protection fund to make
payments where other members have failed to pay valid claims.
The Council of Lloyds may resolve to make payments from
the Central Fund for the advancement and protection of members,
which could lead to additional or special levies being payable
by Syndicate 4711. The bases and amounts of these charges may be
varied by Lloyds and could adversely affect our financial
and operating results.
Syndicate 4711 may also be affected by a number of other
changes in Lloyds regulation, such as changes to the
process for the release of profits and new member compliance
requirements. The ability of Lloyds syndicates to trade in
certain classes of business at current levels may be dependent
on the maintenance by Lloyds of a satisfactory credit
rating issued by an accredited rating agency. At present, the
financial security of the Lloyds market is regularly
assessed by three independent rating agencies, A.M. Best,
S&P and Fitch Ratings. See Our Operating
Subsidiaries are rated, and our Lloyds business benefits
from a rating by one or more of A.M. Best, S&P and
Moodys, and a decline in any of these ratings could affect
our standing among brokers and customers and cause our premiums
and earnings to decrease, above.
The syndicate capital setting process within AMAL is also under
the FSA rules but is conducted by Lloyds under its
detailed procedures. Lloyds could request an increase in
capital under the FSA rules in similar circumstances as set out
above in the section on Aspen U.K. Lloyds as whole,
including Syndicate 4711, is also subject to the provisions of
Solvency II as noted above.
U.S. Entities Aspen Specialty, Aspen
American Insurance Company and affiliated producer
entities. Aspen Specialty is organized in and has
received a license to write certain lines of insurance business
in the State of North Dakota and, as a result, is subject to
North Dakota law and regulation under the supervision of the
NDCI. AAIC is organized in Texas and has licenses to write
property and casualty insurance business on an admitted basis in
all 50 states and the District of Columbia. These states
also have regulatory authority over a number of affiliate
transactions between the insurance
67
companies and other members of our holding company system. The
purpose of the state insurance regulatory statutes is to protect
U.S. policyholders, not our shareholders or noteholders.
Among other matters, state insurance regulations will require
Aspen entities to maintain minimum levels of capital, surplus
and liquidity, require insurers to comply with applicable
risk-based capital requirements and will impose restrictions on
the payment of dividends and distributions. These statutes and
regulations may, in effect, restrict the ability of Aspen
entities in the U.S. to write new business or distribute
assets to Aspen Holdings.
New laws and regulations or changes in existing laws and
regulations or the interpretation of these laws and regulations
could have a material adverse effect on our business or results
of operations.
Along
with our peers in the industry, we will continue to monitor such
changes in existing laws and regulations and the possibility of
a dual regulatory framework in the U.S.
In recent years, the U.S. insurance regulatory framework
has come under increased federal scrutiny, and some state
legislators have considered or enacted laws that may alter or
increase state regulation of insurance and reinsurance companies
and holding companies. In addition, the U.S. Congress has
enacted legislation providing a greater role for the federal
government in the regulation of insurance. Moreover, the NAIC
and state insurance regulators regularly examine existing laws
and regulations. Changes in federal or state laws and
regulations or the interpretation of such laws and regulations
could have a material adverse effect on our business.
As an example of such federal regulation, in response to the
tightening of supply in certain insurance and reinsurance
markets resulting from, among other things, the World Trade
Center tragedy, TRIA was enacted in 2002 to ensure the
availability of insurance coverage for certain terrorist acts in
the United States. This law has been extended twice, and is
currently scheduled to expire on December 31, 2014. TRIA
established a federal assistance program to help the commercial
property and casualty insurance industry cover claims related to
future terrorism related losses and regulates the terms of
insurance relating to terrorism coverage. Thus, for their direct
insurance business, Aspen Specialty, AAIC and Aspen U.K. are
required to offer terrorism coverage including both domestic and
foreign terrorism, and have adjusted the pricing of TRIA
coverage as appropriate to reflect the broader scope of coverage
being provided. Similar federally-sponsored mandatory programs
may come into play in the near future for funding of
catastrophic risk or other risks of loss in the public eye, with
unknown impact to Aspen.
On July 21, 2010, the Dodd-Frank Act became law in the
U.S. In addition to introducing sweeping reform of the
U.S. financial services industry, the Dodd-Frank Act
introduces certain changes to U.S. insurance regulation in
general, and to non-admitted insurance and reinsurance in
particular. The Dodd-Frank Act incorporates the NRRA which
became effective on July 22, 2011. The NRRA established
national standards on how states may regulate and tax surplus
lines insurers and also sets national standards concerning the
regulation of reinsurance. In particular, the NRRA gives
regulators in an insureds home state authority over most
aspects of surplus lines insurance, including the right to
collect and allocate premium tax with respect to policies with
multi-state perils, and regulators in a reinsurers state
of domicile are given the sole responsibility for regulating the
reinsurers financial solvency. The NRRA also prohibits a
state from denying credit for reinsurance if the domiciliary
state of the insurer purchasing reinsurance recognizes credit
for reinsurance. At the present time, it appears the changes
specific to non-admitted insurance and reinsurance will likely
have a positive effect for companies such as Aspen Specialty and
Aspen U.K., although there is still significant uncertainty as
to how these and other provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act will be
implemented in practice.
The Dodd-Frank Act also creates the Federal Insurance Office
(FIO) within the Department of Treasury, designed to
promote national coordination within the insurance sector and
would have the authority, in part, to monitor all aspects of the
insurance industry, including identifying issues or gaps in the
regulation of insurers that could contribute to a systemic
crisis in the insurance industry or the United States financial
system. The Act also provides the FIO, jointly with the
Secretary of the Treasury and U.S. Trade Representative,
with the power to enter into agreements with foreign governments
relating to
68
the recognition of prudential measures for the business of
insurance or reinsurance. In entering into such agreements, the
FIO will have the authority to preempt state law if it is
determined that a state law is inconsistent with the
international agreement and treats a
non-U.S. insurer
less favorably than a U.S. insurer. These measures could
ultimately lead to regulation which could have a material
financial impact on us.
Changes
in U.S. state insurance legislation and insurance department
legislation may impact liabilities assumed by our
business.
Aspen Specialty, AAIC, Aspen U.K. and various affiliates are
subject to periodic changes in U.S. state insurance
legislation and insurance department regulation which may
materially affect the liabilities assumed by the companies in
such states. For example, as a result of natural disasters,
Emergency Orders and related regulations may be periodically
issued or enacted by individual states. This may impact the
cancellation or non-renewal of property policies issued in those
states for an extended period of time, increasing the potential
liability to the company on such extended policies. Failure to
adhere to these regulations could result in the imposition of
fines, fees, penalties and loss of approval to write business in
such states. Certain states with catastrophe exposures (e.g.,
California earthquakes, Florida hurricanes) have opted to
establish state-run, state-owned reinsurers that compete with us
and our peers. These entities tend to reduce the amount of
business available to us.
Our
business could be adversely affected by Bermuda employment
restrictions.
From time to time, we may need to hire additional employees to
work in Bermuda. Under Bermuda law, non-Bermudians (other than
spouses of Bermudians) may not engage in any gainful occupation
in Bermuda without an appropriate governmental work permit. Work
permits are granted or renewed by the Bermuda Department of
Immigration upon showing that, after proper public advertisement
in most cases, no Bermudian (or spouse of a Bermudian) is
available who meets the minimum standard requirements for the
advertised position. In April 2001, the Bermuda government
announced a policy whereby unless a work permit holder is
otherwise exempt, he or she will be limited to a maximum term of
six years. Renewal beyond the general maximum of six years is
possible if the employer makes a compelling case to justify it
because of genuine and real need to renew the permit. Generally,
no extensions will be permitted beyond a further three years
bringing the maximum to nine years in total. Non-Bermudian
employees who have been granted key status to Aspen
Bermuda by the Bermuda Department of Immigration have been
granted an exemption from those term limits.
As of December 31, 2011, we had 51 employees in
Bermuda. James Few, President of Aspen Re and Chief Executive
Officer of Aspen Bermuda, is non-Bermudian working under a work
permit that will expire in March 2013. Mr. Few has been
granted key worker status by the Bermuda Department of
Immigration and therefore term limits do not apply. However, key
worker work permits still require renewal to remain valid. Even
with an exemption from term limits, renewals of work permits are
subject to approval by the Bermuda Department of Immigration. In
this case, work permits would only not be renewed in the event
that a Bermudian (and/or spouse of a Bermudian) is qualified to
perform his duties. None of our current non-Bermudian employees
for whom we have applied for a work permit has been denied. We
could lose the services of Mr. Few or other key employees
who are non-Bermudian if we are unable to obtain or renew their
work permits. As our success depends, in part, on our ability to
hire and retain personnel, any future difficulties in hiring or
retaining personnel in Bermuda or elsewhere could adversely
affect our results of operations and financial condition.
From time
to time, government authorities seek to more closely monitor and
regulate the insurance industry, which may adversely affect our
business.
The Attorneys General for multiple states and other insurance
regulatory authorities have previously investigated a number of
issues and practices within the insurance industry, and in
particular insurance brokerage compensation practices.
69
To the extent that state regulation of brokers and
intermediaries becomes more onerous, costs of regulatory
compliance for Aspen Management, ASIS, Aspen Re America and
ARA-CA will increase. Finally, to the extent that any of the
brokers with whom we do business suffer financial difficulties
as a result of the investigations or proceedings, we could
suffer increased credit risk. See Our reliance
on brokers subjects us to their credit risk and
Since we depend on a few brokers for a large
portion of our insurance and reinsurance revenues, loss of
business provided by any one of them could adversely affect
us above.
These investigations of the insurance industry in general,
whether involving the Company specifically or not, together with
any legal or regulatory proceedings, related settlements and
industry reform or other changes arising therefrom, may
materially adversely affect our business and future financial
results or results of operations.
The
preparation of our financial statements requires us to make many
estimates and judgments that are more difficult than those made
in a more mature company because we have more limited historical
information through December 31, 2011.
The preparation of our consolidated financial statements
requires us to make many estimates and judgments that affect the
reported amounts of assets, liabilities (including reserves),
revenues and expenses and related disclosures of contingent
liabilities. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate our estimates,
including those related to revenue recognition, insurance and
other reserves, reinsurance recoverables, investment valuations,
intangible assets, bad debts, impairments, income taxes,
contingencies, derivatives and litigation. We base our estimates
on historical experience, where possible, and on various other
assumptions that we believe to be reasonable under the
circumstances, which form the basis for our judgments about the
carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily
apparent from other sources.
Estimates and judgments for a relatively new insurance and
reinsurance company, like us, are more difficult to make than
those made for a more mature company because we have more
limited historical information through December 31, 2011. A
significant part of our current loss reserves is in respect of
IBNR. This IBNR reserve is based almost entirely on estimates
involving actuarial and statistical projections of our
expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration
costs. In addition to limited historical information, we utilize
actuarial models as well as historical insurance industry loss
development patterns to establish loss reserves. Accordingly,
actual claims and claim expenses paid may deviate, perhaps
substantially, from the reserve estimates reflected in our
financial statements.
Changes
in current accounting practices and future pronouncements may
materially impact our reported financial results.
Unanticipated developments in accounting practices may require
us to incur considerable additional expenses to comply with such
developments, particularly if we are required to prepare
information relating to prior periods for comparative purposes
or to apply the new requirements retroactively. The impact of
changes in current accounting practices and future
pronouncements cannot be predicted but may affect the
calculation of net income, net equity and other relevant
financial statement line items. In particular, the
U.S. Financial Accounting Standards Board
(FASB) and the International Accounting Standards
Board (IASB) have been working jointly on an
insurance contract project, resulting in the issuance of an
Exposure Draft by the IASB in June 2010 and a Discussion Paper
by the FASB in September 2010. The proposed guidance on
accounting for and reporting of insurance contracts by these two
boards would result in a material change from the current
insurance accounting models toward more fair value-based models.
Additionally, each board recently issued Exposure Drafts for the
accounting for and reporting of financial instruments, which may
lead to further recognition of fair value changes through net
income. These two proposals could introduce significant
volatility in the earnings of insurance industry participants.
There is considerable uncertainty with respect to the final
outcome of these two proposed standards.
70
Other
Operational Risks
The loss
of underwriters or underwriting teams could adversely affect
us.
Our success has depended, and will continue to depend in
substantial part, upon our ability to attract and retain our
teams of underwriters in various business lines. Although we are
not aware of any planned departures, the loss of one or more of
our senior underwriters could adversely impact our business by,
for example, making it more difficult to retain clients or other
business contacts whose relationship depends in part on the
service of the departing personnel. In addition, the loss of
services of underwriters could strain our ability to execute our
new business lines, as described elsewhere in this report. In
general, the loss of key services of any members of our current
underwriting teams may adversely affect our business and results
of operations.
We could
be adversely affected by the loss of one or more principal
employees or by an inability to attract and retain senior
staff.
Our success will depend in substantial part upon our ability to
retain our principal employees and to attract additional
employees. We rely substantially upon the services of our senior
management team. Although we have employment agreements with all
of the members of our senior management team, if we were to
unexpectedly lose the services of one or more of the members of
our senior management team or other key personnel our business
could be adversely affected. We do not currently maintain
key-man life insurance policies with respect to any of our
employees.
Changes
in employment laws, taxation and acceptable remuneration
practice may limit our ability to attract senior employees to
our current operating platforms.
Our insurance and reinsurance operations are, by their nature,
international and we compete for senior employees on a global
basis. Changes in employment legislation, taxation and the
approach of regulatory bodies to remuneration practice within
our operating jurisdictions may impact our ability to recruit or
retain senior employees or the cost to us of doing so. Any
failure to retain senior employees may adversely affect the
strategic growth of our business and the results of operations.
We may be
adversely affected by action taken against us by former
employers of our staff who allege that their former employees
may be in breach of legal obligations to them.
Within our industry it is common for employers to seek to
restrict an employees ability either to work for a
competitor or to engage in business activities with the
customers or staff of a former employer after leaving
employment. In addition, our employees may owe statutory or
fiduciary obligations to former employers. The extent of any
such post-termination restrictions and the extent to which any
alleged contractual restrictions are enforceable is highly fact
specific and dependent upon the local laws in the applicable
jurisdiction in any case. Action taken by former employers to
enforce such restrictions, however, even if ultimately found not
to be legally binding, may adversely affect our ability to
pursue current business objectives.
We rely
on third-party service providers for some of our operations and
systems.
We rely on third-party service providers for a variety of
services and systems, which include but are not limited to,
claims handling activity, support on our underwriting and
finance systems, investment management and catastrophe modeling.
If our third-party service providers fail to perform as
expected, it could have a negative impact on our business and
results of operations.
We rely
on information and technology for many of our business
operations which could fail and cause disruption to our business
operations.
Our business is dependent upon our employees and
outsourcers ability to perform, in an efficient and
uninterrupted fashion, necessary business functions, such as
processing policies and paying claims. A
71
shutdown of, or inability to access, one or more of our
facilities, a power outage or a failure of one or more of our
information technology, telecommunications or other systems
could significantly impair our ability to perform such functions
on a timely basis. Computer viruses, cyberattacks, other
external hazards and human error could result in the
misappropriation of assets or sensitive information, corruption
of data or operational disruption. If sustained or repeated,
such a business interruption, system failure, service denial or
data loss and damage could result in a deterioration of our
ability to write and process business, provide customer service,
pay claims in a timely fashion or perform other necessary
business functions.
We do not perform online customer transactions and our
externally-accessible systems are for staff remote access use
only. Nevertheless, we continually monitor risks to our
information technology, telecommunications and other systems and
believe we have the necessary measures appropriate to prevent
and manage those risks. Our key technologies are largely
resilient and secure in line with current financial services
best practice.
Risks
Related to Our Ordinary Shares
There are
provisions in our charter documents which may reduce or increase
the voting rights of our ordinary shares.
In general, and except as provided below, shareholders have one
vote for each ordinary share held by them and are entitled to
vote at all meetings of shareholders. However, if, and so long
as, the ordinary shares of a shareholder are treated as
controlled shares (as determined under
section 958 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended (the Code)) of any U.S. Person (as
defined below) and such controlled shares constitute 9.5% or
more of the votes conferred by our issued shares, the voting
rights with respect to the controlled shares of such
U.S. Person (a 9.5% U.S. Shareholder)
shall be limited, in the aggregate, to a voting power of less
than 9.5%, under a formula specified in our bye-laws. The
formula is applied repeatedly until the voting power of all 9.5%
U.S. Shareholders has been reduced to less than 9.5%.
In addition, the Board may limit a shareholders voting
rights (including appointment rights, if any, granted to holders
of our Perpetual Preferred Income Equity Replacement Securities
(Perpetual PIERS) or to holders of our 7.401%
Perpetual Non-Cumulative Preference Shares (liquidation
preference $25 per share) (the Perpetual Preference
Shares)) where it deems it appropriate to do so to
(i) avoid the existence of any 9.5% U.S. Shareholder,
and (ii) avoid certain material adverse tax, legal or
regulatory consequences to us or any holder of our shares or its
affiliates. Controlled shares includes, among other
things, all shares of the Company that such U.S. Person is
deemed to own directly, indirectly or constructively (within the
meaning of section 958 of the Code). As of
December 31, 2011, there were 70,655,698 ordinary shares
outstanding of which 6,712,291 ordinary shares would constitute
9.5% of the votes conferred by our issued and outstanding shares.
For purposes of this discussion, the term
U.S. Person means: (i) a citizen or
resident of the United States, (ii) a partnership or
corporation, or entity treated as a corporation, created or
organized in or under the laws of the United States, or any
political subdivision thereof, (iii) an estate the income
of which is subject to U.S. federal income taxation
regardless of its source, or (iv) a trust if either
(x) a court within the United States is able to exercise
primary supervision over the administration of such trust and
one or more U.S. Persons have the authority to control all
substantial decisions of such trust or (y) the trust has a
valid election in effect to be treated as a U.S. Person for
U.S. federal income tax purposes or (z) any other
person or entity that is treated for U.S. federal income
tax purposes as if it were one of the foregoing.
Under these provisions, certain shareholders may have their
voting rights limited to less than one vote per share, while
other shareholders may have voting rights in excess of one vote
per share. See Part II, Item 5, Market for
Registrants Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and
Issuer Purchaser of Equity Securities
Bye-Laws. Moreover, these provisions could have the effect
of reducing the votes of certain shareholders who would not
otherwise be subject to the 9.5% limitation by
72
virtue of their direct share ownership. Our bye-laws provide
that shareholders will be notified of their voting interests
prior to any vote to be taken by them.
As a result of any reallocation of votes, voting rights of some
of our shareholders might increase above 5% of the aggregate
voting power of the outstanding ordinary shares, thereby
possibly resulting in such shareholders becoming a reporting
person subject to Schedule 13D or 13G filing requirements
under the Exchange Act. In addition, the reallocation of the
votes of our shareholders could result in some of the
shareholders becoming subject to filing requirements under
Section 16 of the Exchange Act in the event that the
Company no longer qualifies as a foreign private issuer.
We also have the authority under our bye-laws to request
information from any shareholder for the purpose of determining
whether a shareholders voting rights are to be reallocated
under the bye-laws. If a shareholder fails to respond to our
request for information or submits incomplete or inaccurate
information in response to a request by us, we may, in our sole
discretion, eliminate such shareholders voting rights.
There are
provisions in our bye-laws which may restrict the ability to
transfer ordinary shares and which may require shareholders to
sell their ordinary shares.
The Board may decline to register a transfer of any ordinary
shares if it appears to the Board, in their sole and reasonable
discretion, after taking into account the limitations on voting
rights contained in our bye-laws, that any non-de minimis
adverse tax, regulatory or legal consequences to us, any of our
subsidiaries or any of our shareholders or their affiliates may
occur as a result of such transfer.
Our bye-laws also provide that if the Board determines that
share ownership by a person may result in material adverse tax
consequences to us, any of our subsidiaries or any shareholder
or its affiliates, then we have the option, but not the
obligation, to require that shareholder to sell to us or to
third parties to whom we assign the repurchase right for fair
market value the minimum number of ordinary shares held by such
person which is necessary to eliminate the material adverse tax
consequences.
Anti-take
over provisions in our bye-law and laws and regulations of the
jurisdictions where we conduct business could delay or deter a
takeover attempt that shareholders might consider to be
desirable and may make it more difficult to replace members of
our Board.
Our bye-laws contain provisions that may entrench directors and
make it more difficult for shareholders to replace directors
even if the shareholders consider it beneficial to do so. In
addition, these provisions could delay or prevent a change of
control that a shareholder might consider favorable. For
example, these provisions may prevent a shareholder from
receiving the benefit from any premium over the market price of
our ordinary shares offered by a bidder in a potential takeover.
Even in the absence of an attempt to effect a change in
management or a takeover attempt, these provisions may adversely
affect the prevailing market price of our ordinary shares if
they are viewed as discouraging changes in management and
takeover attempts in the future.
For example, our bye-laws contain the following provisions that
could have such an effect:
|
|
|
|
|
election of directors is staggered, meaning that members of only
one of three classes of directors are elected each year;
|
|
|
|
directors serve for a term of three years (unless aged
70 years or older);
|
|
|
|
our directors may decline to approve or register any transfer of
shares to the extent they determine, in their sole discretion,
that any non-de minimis adverse tax, regulatory or legal
consequences to Aspen Holdings, any of its subsidiaries,
shareholders or affiliates would result from such transfer;
|
|
|
|
if our directors determine that share ownership by any person
may result in material adverse tax consequences to Aspen
Holdings, any of its subsidiaries, shareholders or affiliates,
we have the option, but not the obligation, to purchase or
assign to a third party the right to purchase the
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
minimum number of shares held by such person solely to the
extent that it is necessary to eliminate such material risk;
|
|
|
|
|
|
shareholders have limited ability to remove directors; and
|
|
|
|
if the ordinary shares of any U.S. Person constitute 9.5%
or more of the votes conferred by the issued shares of Aspen
Holdings, the voting rights with respect to the controlled
shares of such U.S. Person shall be limited, in the
aggregate, to a voting power of less than 9.5%.
|
In addition, as described under Part I, Item 1,
Business Regulatory Matters, prospective
shareholders are required to notify our regulators on becoming
controllers of any of our Operating Subsidiaries
through ownership of Aspen Holdings shares above certain
thresholds, typically 10% of outstanding shares. Some
regulators, such as the FSA, require their approval prior to
such shareholder becoming a controller. Other
regulators may serve a notice of objection or are entitled to
injunctive relief.
There can be no assurance that the applicable regulatory body
would agree that a shareholder who owned greater than 10% of our
ordinary shares did not, because of the limitation on the voting
power of such shares, control the applicable Operating
Subsidiary.
These laws may discourage potential acquisition proposals and
may delay, deter or prevent a change of control of the Company,
including through transactions, and in particular unsolicited
transactions, that some or all of our shareholders might
consider to be desirable. If these restrictions delay, deter or
prevent a change of control, such restrictions may make it more
difficult to replace members of the Board and may have the
effect of entrenching management regardless of their performance.
We cannot
pay a dividend on our ordinary shares unless the full dividends
for the most recently ended dividend period on all outstanding
Perpetual PIERS, underlying perpetual preference shares and
Perpetual Preference Shares have been declared and
paid.
Our Perpetual PIERS, our perpetual preference shares that are
issuable upon conversion of our Perpetual PIERS at the option of
the holders thereof and our Perpetual Preference Shares will
rank senior to our ordinary shares with respect to the payment
of dividends. As a result, unless the full dividends for the
most recently ended dividend period on all outstanding Perpetual
PIERS, underlying perpetual preference shares and Perpetual
Preference Shares have been declared and paid (or declared and a
sum (or, if we so elect with respect to our Perpetual PIERS and
underlying perpetual preference shares, ordinary shares)
sufficient for the payment thereof has been set aside), we
cannot declare or pay a dividend on our ordinary shares. Under
the terms of our Perpetual PIERS and our Perpetual Preference
Shares, these restrictions will continue until full dividends on
all outstanding Perpetual PIERS, underlying perpetual preference
shares and Perpetual Preference Shares for four consecutive
dividend periods have been declared and paid (or declared and a
sum (or, if we so elect with respect to our Perpetual PIERS and
underlying perpetual preference shares, ordinary shares)
sufficient for the payment thereof has been set aside for
payment).
Our
ordinary shares rank junior to our Perpetual PIERS, underlying
perpetual preference shares and Perpetual Preference Shares in
the event of a liquidation, winding up or dissolution of the
Company.
In the event of a liquidation, winding up or dissolution of the
Company, our ordinary shares rank junior to our Perpetual PIERS,
our perpetual preference shares issuable upon conversion of our
Perpetual PIERS and our Perpetual Preference Shares. In such an
event, there may not be sufficient assets remaining, after
payments to holders of our Perpetual PIERS, underlying perpetual
preference shares and Perpetual Preference Shares, to ensure
payments to holders of ordinary shares.
74
U.S.
persons who own our ordinary shares may have more difficulty in
protecting their interests than U.S. persons who are
shareholders of a U.S. corporation.
The Companies Act, which applies to us, differs in some material
respects from laws generally applicable to
U.S. corporations and their shareholders. Set forth below
is a summary of certain significant provisions of the Companies
Act which includes, where relevant, information on modifications
thereto adopted under our bye-laws, applicable to us, which
differ in certain respects from provisions of Delaware corporate
law (the state that is most renowned for its corporate law
statutes). Because the following statements are summaries, they
do not discuss all aspects of Bermuda law that may be relevant
to us and our shareholders.
Interested Directors. Under Bermuda law and
our bye-laws, a transaction entered into by us, in which a
director has an interest, will not be voidable by us, and such
director will not be accountable to us for any benefit realized
under that transaction, provided the nature of the interest is
disclosed at the first opportunity at a meeting of directors, or
in writing, to the directors. In addition, our bye-laws allow a
director to be taken into account in determining whether a
quorum is present and to vote on a transaction in which that
director has an interest following a declaration of the interest
under the Companies Act, unless the majority of the
disinterested directors determine otherwise. Under Delaware law,
the transaction would not be voidable if:
|
|
|
|
|
the material facts as to the interested directors
relationship or interests were disclosed or were known to the
Board and the Board in good faith authorized the transaction by
the affirmative vote of a majority of the disinterested
directors;
|
|
|
|
the material facts were disclosed or were known to the
shareholders entitled to vote on such transaction and the
transaction was specifically approved in good faith by vote of
the majority of shares entitled to vote thereon; or
|
|
|
|
the transaction was fair as to the corporation at the time it
was authorized, approved or ratified.
|
Business Combinations with Large Shareholders or
Affiliates. As a Bermuda company, we may enter
into business combinations with our large shareholders or one or
more wholly-owned subsidiaries, including asset sales and other
transactions in which a large shareholder or a wholly-owned
subsidiary receives, or could receive, a financial benefit that
is greater than that received, or to be received, by other
shareholders or other wholly-owned subsidiaries, without
obtaining prior approval from our shareholders and without
special approval from the Board. Under Bermuda law,
amalgamations require the approval of the Board, and except in
the case of amalgamations with and between wholly-owned
subsidiaries, shareholder approval. However, when the affairs of
a Bermuda company are being conducted in a manner which is
oppressive or prejudicial to the interests of some shareholders,
one or more shareholders may apply to a Bermuda court, which may
make an order as it sees fit, including an order regulating the
conduct of the companys affairs in the future or ordering
the purchase of the shares of any shareholders by other
shareholders or the company. If we were a Delaware company, we
would need prior approval from the Board or a supermajority of
our shareholders to enter into a business combination with an
interested shareholder for a period of three years from the time
the person became an interested shareholder, unless we opted out
of the relevant Delaware statute. Bermuda law or our bye-laws
would require the Boards approval and, in some instances,
shareholder approval of such transactions.
Shareholders Suits. The rights of
shareholders under Bermuda law are not as extensive as the
rights of shareholders in many U.S. jurisdictions. Class
actions and derivative actions are generally not available to
shareholders under the laws of Bermuda. However, the Bermuda
courts ordinarily would be expected to follow English case law
precedent, which would permit a shareholder to commence a
derivative action in our name to remedy a wrong done to us where
an act is alleged to be beyond our corporate power, is illegal
or would result in the violation of our memorandum of
association or bye-laws. Furthermore, consideration would be
given by the court to acts that are alleged to constitute a
fraud against the minority shareholders or where an act requires
the approval of a greater percentage of our shareholders than
actually approved it. The winning party in such an action
generally would be able to
75
recover a portion of attorneys fees incurred in connection
with the action. Our bye-laws provide that shareholders waive
all claims or rights of action that they might have,
individually or in the right of the Company, against any
director or officer for any act or failure to act in the
performance of such directors or officers duties,
except with respect to any fraud or dishonesty of the director
or officer or to recover any gain, personal profit or advantage
to which the director or officer is not legally entitled. Class
actions and derivative actions generally are available to
shareholders under Delaware law for, among other things, breach
of fiduciary duty, corporate waste and actions not taken in
accordance with applicable law. In such actions, the court has
discretion to permit the winning party to recover
attorneys fees incurred in connection with the action.
Indemnification of Directors and
Officers. Under Bermuda law and our bye-laws, we
may indemnify our directors, officers, any other person
appointed to a committee of the Board or resident representative
(and their respective heirs, executors or administrators) to the
full extent permitted by law against all actions, costs,
charges, liabilities, loss, damage or expense, incurred or
suffered by such persons by reason of any act done, conceived in
or omitted in the conduct of our business or in the discharge of
their duties; provided that such indemnification shall not
extend to any matter which would render such indemnification
void under the Companies Act. Under Delaware law, a corporation
may indemnify a director or officer of the corporation against
expenses (including attorneys fees), judgments, fines and
amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred in
defense of an action, suit or proceeding by reason of such
position if (i) such director or officer acted in good
faith and in a manner he reasonably believed to be in or not
opposed to the best interests of the corporation and
(ii) with respect to any criminal action or proceeding,
such director or officer had no reasonable cause to believe his
conduct was unlawful.
We are a
Bermuda company and it may be difficult to enforce judgments
against us or our directors and executive officers.
We are incorporated under the laws of Bermuda and our business
is based in Bermuda. In addition, certain of our directors and
officers reside outside the United States, and a substantial
portion of our assets and the assets of such persons are located
in jurisdictions outside the United States. As such, it may be
difficult or impossible to effect service of process within the
United States upon us or those persons or to recover against us
or them on judgments of U.S. courts, including judgments
predicated upon civil liability provisions of the
U.S. federal securities laws. Further, no claim may be
brought in Bermuda against us or our directors and officers in
the first instance for violation of U.S. federal securities
laws because these laws have no extraterritorial jurisdiction
under Bermuda law and do not have force of law in Bermuda. A
Bermuda court may, however, impose civil liability, including
the possibility of monetary damages, on us or our directors and
officers if the facts alleged in a complaint constitute or give
rise to a cause of action under Bermuda law.
We have been advised by Bermuda counsel that there is no treaty
in force between the U.S. and Bermuda providing for the
reciprocal recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and
commercial matters. As a result, whether a U.S. judgment
would be enforceable in Bermuda against us or our directors and
officers depends on whether the U.S. court that entered the
judgment is recognized by the Bermuda court as having
jurisdiction over us or our directors and officers, as
determined by reference to Bermuda conflict of law rules. A
judgment debt from a U.S. court that is final and for a sum
certain based on U.S. federal securities laws will not be
enforceable in Bermuda unless the judgment debtor had submitted
to the jurisdiction of the U.S. court, and the issue of
submission and jurisdiction is a matter of Bermuda (not U.S.)
law.
In addition to and irrespective of jurisdictional issues, the
Bermuda courts will not enforce a U.S. federal securities
law that is either penal or contrary to public policy. It is the
advice of our Bermuda counsel that an action brought pursuant to
a public or penal law, the purpose of which is the enforcement
of a sanction, power or right at the instance of the state in
its sovereign capacity, will not be entertained by a Bermuda
court. Certain remedies available under the laws of
U.S. jurisdictions, including certain remedies under
U.S. federal securities laws, would not be available under
Bermuda law
76
or enforceable in a Bermuda court, as they would be contrary to
Bermuda public policy. Further, no claim may be brought in
Bermuda against us or our directors and officers in the first
instance for violation of U.S. federal securities laws
because these laws have no extraterritorial jurisdiction under
Bermuda law and do not have force of law in Bermuda. A Bermuda
court may, however, impose civil liability on us or our
directors and officers if the facts alleged in a complaint
constitute or give rise to a cause of action under Bermuda law.
Risks
Related to Taxation
Our
non-U.S.
companies (other than AUL) may be subject to U.S. income tax and
that may have a material adverse effect on our results of
operations and your investment.
If Aspen Holdings or any of its
non-U.S. subsidiaries
(other than AUL) were considered to be engaged in a trade or
business in the United States, it could be subject to
U.S. corporate income and additional branch profits taxes
on the portion of its earnings effectively connected to such
U.S. business, in which case its results of operations
could be materially adversely affected (although its results of
operations should not be materially adversely affected if Aspen
U.K. is considered to be engaged in a U.S. trade or
business solely as a result of the binding authorities granted
to Aspen Re America, ARA-CA, ASIS, Aspen Management and Aspen
Solutions.
Aspen Holdings, Aspen Bermuda and Acorn are Bermuda companies,
Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL,
AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL are U.K. companies and APJ
Jersey is a Jersey company. We intend to manage our business so
that each of these companies (other than AUL) will operate in
such a manner that none of these companies should be subject to
U.S. tax (other than U.S. excise tax on insurance and
reinsurance premium income attributable to insuring or
reinsuring U.S. risks and U.S. withholding tax on
certain U.S. source investment income, and the likely
imposition of U.S. corporate income and additional branch
profits tax on the profits attributable to the business of Aspen
U.K. produced pursuant to the binding authorities granted to
Aspen Re America, ARA-CA, ASIS, Aspen Solutions and Aspen
Management, as well as the binding authorities previously
granted to Wellington Underwriting Inc. (WU Inc.)
because none of these companies should be treated as engaged in
a trade or business within the United States (other than Aspen
U.K. with respect to the business produced pursuant to the Aspen
Re America, ARA-CA, ASIS, Aspen Management and prior WU Inc.
binding authorities agreements). However, because there is
considerable uncertainty as to the activities which constitute
being engaged in a trade or business within the United States,
we cannot be certain that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service
(IRS) will not contend successfully that some or all
of Aspen Holdings or its
non-U.S. subsidiaries
(other than AUL) is/are engaged in a trade or business in the
United States based on activities in addition to the binding
authorities discussed above. AUL is a member of Lloyds and
subject to a closing agreement between Lloyds and the IRS
(the Closing Agreement). Pursuant to the terms of
the Closing Agreement all members of Lloyds, including
AUL, are subject to U.S. federal income taxation. Those
members that are entitled to the benefits of a U.S. income
tax treaty are deemed to be engaged in a U.S. trade or
business through a U.S. permanent establishment. Those
members not entitled to the benefits of such a treaty are merely
deemed to be engaged in a U.S. trade or business. The
Closing Agreement provides rules for determining the income
considered to be attributable to the permanent establishment or
U.S. trade or business. We believe that AUL may be entitled
to the benefits of the U.S. income tax treaty with the U.K.
(the U.K. Treaty), although the position is not
certain.
Our
non-U.K. companies may be subject to U.K. tax that may have a
material adverse effect on our results of operations.
None of our subsidiaries, except for Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen
U.K., Aspen U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ
and AUSSL, is incorporated in the United Kingdom. Accordingly,
none of us, other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen
U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL,
should be treated as being resident in the United Kingdom for
corporation tax purposes unless our central management and
control is exercised in the United Kingdom. The concept of
central management and control is indicative of the highest
level of
77
control of a company, which is wholly a question of fact. Each
of us, other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K.
Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL,
currently intends to manage our affairs so that none of us,
other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K. Services,
AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL, is resident in
the United Kingdom for tax purposes.
A company not resident in the United Kingdom for corporation tax
purposes can nevertheless be subject to U.K. corporation tax if
it carries on a trade through a permanent establishment in the
United Kingdom but the charge to U.K. corporation tax is limited
to profits (including revenue profits and capital gains)
attributable directly or indirectly to such permanent
establishment.
Each of us, other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen
U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL
(which should be treated as resident in the United Kingdom by
virtue of being incorporated and managed there), currently
intends that we will operate in such a manner so that none of us
(other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K.
Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL),
carries on a trade through a permanent establishment in the
United Kingdom. Nevertheless, because neither case law nor U.K.
statute definitively defines the activities that constitute
trading in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment,
Her Majestys Revenue and Customs might contend
successfully that any of us (other than Aspen U.K. Holdings,
Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML,
APJ and AUSSL) are/is trading in the United Kingdom through a
permanent establishment.
The United Kingdom has no income tax treaty with Bermuda. There
are circumstances in which companies that are neither resident
in the United Kingdom nor entitled to the protection afforded by
a double tax treaty between the United Kingdom and the
jurisdiction in which they are resident may be exposed to income
tax in the United Kingdom (other than by deduction or
withholding) on the profits of a trade carried on there even if
that trade is not carried on through a permanent establishment
but each of us intends that we will operate in such a manner
that none of us will fall within the charge to income tax in the
United Kingdom (other than by deduction or withholding) in this
respect.
If any of us, other than Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen
U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL, AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL
were treated as being resident in the United Kingdom for U.K.
corporation tax purposes, or if any of us were to be treated as
carrying on a trade in the United Kingdom, whether or not
through a permanent establishment, our results of operations
could be materially adversely affected.
Our U.K.
operations may be affected by future changes in U.K. tax
law.
Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K., Aspen U.K. Services, AMAL, AUL,
AIUK Trustees, ARML, APJ and AUSSL, should be treated as
resident in the United Kingdom (by virtue of being incorporated
and managed there) and accordingly be subject to U.K. tax in
respect of their worldwide income and gains. Any change in the
basis or rate of U.K. corporation tax could materially adversely
affect the operations of the U.K. companies. The U.K.
corporation tax rate has reduced from 28% to 26% with effect
from April 1, 2011, and will further reduce to 25% with
effect from April 1, 2012.
The Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010
contains a restriction on the deductibility of interest costs in
computing taxable profits of companies for U.K. tax purposes,
known as the worldwide debt cap. Broadly, U.K. tax
deductions for the net finance expense of the U.K. companies in
a group are restricted by reference to (if less) the amount of
the gross consolidated finance expense of the worldwide group.
However, there is an exemption from the worldwide debt
cap, if all or substantially all of either the U.K.
trading income or the worldwide trading income of the group is
derived from the effecting or carrying out of insurance
contracts, or investment business arising directly from such
insurance activities. On the basis of the current business
activities of the Aspen group, we consider that this exemption
should apply. However, any disallowance of interest costs in
computing taxable profits for U.K. tax purposes could adversely
affect the tax charge to which the Aspen group is subject.
78
The Finance Act 2011 introduced interim improvements to the
U.K.s Controlled Foreign Company (CFC) rules.
Broadly, the rules allow U.K. companies with foreign branch
operations to elect to take the foreign branch profits out of
the charge to U.K. corporation tax for accounting periods
beginning after April 1, 2011. However, election into the
regime denies relief against U.K. company profits from any
future foreign branch losses. The election into the regime is
irrevocable. On the basis of the current and forecast foreign
branch profits and losses, we do not consider that it would be
beneficial to the Aspen group to enter into the election at the
present time. This position will be monitored and considered at
future balance sheet dates.
On December 6, 2011, the U.K. Government issued draft
legislation for inclusion in the Finance Bill 2012, outlining
the proposals for a new U.K. CFC regime. The proposals broadly
seek to move the taxation of foreign profits onto a more
territorial regime and include a number of specific exemptions
which would take some foreign profits out of the charge to U.K.
tax altogether. However, a number of proposals relating to the
insurance industry are yet to be published, and a further period
of consultation will take place through February 2012. Any
changes to the U.K. CFC rules might affect the U.K. tax position
of the Aspen Group.
Our U.K.
and U.S. operations may be adversely affected by a transfer
pricing adjustment in computing U.K. or U.S. taxable
profits.
Any arrangements between U.K.-resident entities of the Aspen
group and other members of the Aspen group are subject to the
U.K. transfer pricing regime. Consequently, if any agreement
(including any reinsurance agreements) between a U.K.-resident
entity of the Aspen group and any other Aspen group entity
(whether that entity is resident in or outside the U.K.) is
found not to be on arms length terms and as a result a
U.K. tax advantage is being obtained, an adjustment will be
required to compute U.K. taxable profits as if such an agreement
were on arms length terms. Similar rules apply in the U.S
and would have a similar impact on our U.S. resident
entities if transfer pricing adjustments were required. Any
transfer pricing adjustment could adversely impact the tax
charge suffered by the relevant U.K. or U.S. resident
entities of the Aspen group.
Holders
of 10% or more of Aspen Holdings shares may be subject to
U.S. income taxation under the controlled foreign
corporation (CFC) rules.
If you are a 10% U.S. Shareholder (defined as a
U.S. Person (as defined below) who owns (directly,
indirectly through
non-U.S. entities
or constructively (as defined below)) at least 10%
of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock
entitled to vote of a
non-U.S. corporation),
that is a CFC for an uninterrupted period of 30 days or
more during a taxable year, and you own shares in the
non-U.S corporation directly or indirectly through
non-U.S. entities
on the last day of the
non-U.S. corporations
taxable year on which it is a CFC, you must include in your
gross income for U.S. federal income tax purposes your pro
rata share of the CFCs subpart F income, even
if the subpart F income is not distributed. Subpart F
income of a
non-U.S. insurance
corporation typically includes foreign personal holding
company income (such as interest, dividends and other
types of passive income), as well as insurance and reinsurance
income (including underwriting and investment income). A
non-U.S. corporation
is considered a CFC if 10% U.S. Shareholders
own (directly, indirectly through
non-U.S. entities
or by attribution by application of the constructive ownership
rules of section 958(b) of the Code (i.e.,
constructively)) more than 50% of the total combined
voting power of all classes of voting stock of that
non-U.S. corporation,
or the total value of all stock of that
non-U.S. corporation.
For purposes of taking into account insurance income, a CFC also
includes a
non-U.S. company
earning insurance income in which more than 25% of the total
combined voting power of all classes of stock (or more than 25%
of the total value of the stock) is owned by 10%
U.S. Shareholders on any day during the taxable year of
such corporation, if the gross amount of premiums or other
consideration for the reinsurance or the issuing of insurance or
annuity contracts (other than certain insurance or reinsurance
related to some country risks written by certain insurance
companies, not applicable here) exceeds 75% of the gross amount
of all premiums or other consideration in respect of all risks.
79
For purposes of this discussion, the term
U.S. Person means: (i) a citizen or
resident of the United States, (ii) a partnership or
corporation created or organized in or under the laws of the
United States, or organized under the laws of any political
subdivision thereof, (iii) an estate the income of which is
subject to U.S. federal income taxation regardless of its
source, (iv) a trust if either (x) a court within the
United States is able to exercise primary supervision over the
administration of such trust and one or more U.S. Persons
have the authority to control all substantial decisions of such
trust or (y) the trust has a valid election in effect to be
treated as a U.S. Person for U.S. federal income tax
purposes and (v) any other person or entity that is treated
for U.S. federal income tax purposes as if it were one of
the foregoing.
We believe that because of the anticipated dispersion of our
share ownership, provisions in our organizational documents that
limit voting power (these provisions are described under
Bye-laws in Part II, Item 5 below) and
other factors, no U.S. Person who owns shares of Aspen
Holdings directly or indirectly through one or more
non-U.S. entities
should be treated as owning (directly, indirectly through
non-U.S. entities,
or constructively) 10% or more of the total voting power of all
classes of shares of Aspen Holdings or any of its
non-U.S. subsidiaries.
It is possible, however, that the IRS could successfully
challenge the effectiveness of these provisions.
U.S.
Persons who hold our shares may be subject to U.S. income
taxation at ordinary income rates on their proportionate share
of our related party insurance income
(RPII).
If the RPII (determined on a gross basis) of any of our
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiaries were to equal or exceed 20% of that companys
gross insurance income in any taxable year and direct or
indirect insureds (and persons related to those insureds) own
directly or indirectly through entities 20% or more of the
voting power or value of Aspen Holdings, then a U.S. Person
who owns any shares of such
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiary (directly or indirectly through
non-U.S. entities)
on the last day of the taxable year on which it is an RPII CFC
would be required to include in its income for U.S. federal
income tax purposes such persons pro rata share of such
companys RPII for the entire taxable year, determined as
if such RPII were distributed proportionately only to
U.S. Persons at that date regardless of whether such income
is distributed, in which case your investment could be
materially adversely affected. In addition, any RPII that is
includible in the income of a U.S. tax-exempt organization
may be treated as unrelated business taxable income. The amount
of RPII earned by a
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiary (generally, premium and related investment income
from the indirect or direct insurance or reinsurance of any
direct or indirect U.S. holder of shares or any person
related to such holder) will depend on a number of factors,
including the identity of persons directly or indirectly insured
or reinsured by the company. We believe that the direct or
indirect insureds of each of our
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiaries (and related persons) did not directly or
indirectly own 20% or more of either the voting power or value
of our shares in prior years of operation and we do not expect
this to be the case in the foreseeable future. Additionally, we
do not expect gross RPII of each of our foreign Operating
Subsidiaries to equal or exceed 20% of its gross insurance
income in any taxable year for the foreseeable future, but we
cannot be certain that this will be the case because some of the
factors which determine the extent of RPII may be beyond our
control.
U.S.
Persons who dispose of our shares may be subject to U.S. federal
income taxation at the rates applicable to dividends on a
portion of such disposition.
Section 1248 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended, in conjunction with the RPII rules provides that if a
U.S. Person disposes of shares in a
non-U.S. corporation
that earns insurance income in which U.S. Persons own 25%
or more of the shares (even if the amount of gross RPII is less
than 20% of the corporations gross insurance income and
the ownership of its shares by direct or indirect insureds and
related persons is less than the 20% threshold), any gain from
the disposition will generally be treated as a dividend to the
extent of the holders share of the corporations
undistributed earnings and profits that were accumulated during
the period that the holder owned the shares (whether or not such
earnings and profits are attributable to RPII). In addition,
such a holder will be required to comply with
80
certain reporting requirements, regardless of the amount of
shares owned by the holder. These RPII rules should not apply to
dispositions of our shares because Aspen Holdings will not
itself be directly engaged in the insurance business. The RPII
provisions, however, have never been interpreted by the courts
or the Treasury Department in final regulations, and regulations
interpreting the RPII provisions of the Code exist only in
proposed form. It is not certain whether these regulations will
be adopted in their proposed form or what changes or
clarifications might ultimately be made thereto or whether any
such changes, as well as any interpretation or application of
the RPII rules by the IRS, the courts, or otherwise, might have
retroactive effect. The Treasury Department has authority to
impose, among other things, additional reporting requirements
with respect to RPII. Accordingly, the meaning of the RPII
provisions and the application thereof to us is uncertain.
U.S.
Persons who hold our shares will be subject to adverse tax
consequences if we are considered to be a passive foreign
investment company (PFIC) for U.S. federal income
tax purposes.
If we are considered a PFIC for U.S. federal income tax
purposes, a U.S. Person who owns any of our shares will be
subject to adverse tax consequences including subjecting the
investor to a greater tax liability than might otherwise apply
and subjecting the investor to tax on amounts in advance of when
tax would otherwise be imposed, in which case your investment
could be materially adversely affected. In addition, if we were
considered a PFIC, upon the death of any U.S. individual
owning shares, such individuals heirs or estate would not
be entitled to a
step-up
in the basis of the shares that might otherwise be available
under U.S. federal income tax laws. We believe that we are
not, have not been, and currently do not expect to become, a
PFIC for U.S. federal income tax purposes. We cannot assure
you, however, that we will not be deemed a PFIC by the IRS. If
we were considered a PFIC, it could have material adverse tax
consequences for an investor that is subject to
U.S. federal income taxation. There are currently no
regulations regarding the application of the PFIC provisions to
an insurance company. New regulations or pronouncements
interpreting or clarifying these rules may be forthcoming. We
cannot predict what impact, if any, such guidance would have on
an investor that is subject to U.S. federal income taxation.
U.S.
tax-exempt organizations who own our shares may recognize
unrelated business taxable income.
A U.S. tax-exempt organization may recognize unrelated
business taxable income if a portion of the insurance income of
any of our
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiaries is allocated to the organization, which generally
would be the case if any of our
non-U.S. Operating
Subsidiaries is a CFC and the tax-exempt shareholder is a
U.S. 10% Shareholder or there is RPII, certain exceptions
do not apply and the tax-exempt organization owns any of our
shares. Although we do not believe that any U.S. Persons
should be allocated such insurance income, we cannot be certain
that this will be the case. U.S. tax-exempt investors are
advised to consult their own tax advisors.
Changes
in U.S. federal income tax law or the manner in which it is
interpreted could materially adversely affect us.
Legislation has been introduced in the U.S. Congress
intended to eliminate some perceived tax advantages of companies
(including insurance companies) that have legal domiciles
outside the United States, but have certain
U.S. connections. For example, legislation has been
introduced in Congress to limit the deductibility of reinsurance
premiums paid by U.S. companies to
non-U.S. affiliates.
Similar provisions have been included as part of President
Obamas proposed budget for fiscal years 2011, 2012 and
2013. It is possible that this or similar legislation could be
introduced in and enacted by the current Congress or future
Congresses that could have an adverse impact on us. In addition,
existing interpretations of U.S. federal income tax laws
could change, also resulting in an adverse impact on us.
81
Scope of
application of recently enacted legislation is
uncertain.
Congress enacted legislation in 2010 that would require any
non-U.S. entity
that is characterized as a foreign financial
institution (FFI) to enter into an agreement
with the Internal Revenue Service that would require the FFI to
obtain information about the FFIs financial account
owners, including its shareholders and noteholders other than
holders of shares or notes that are regularly traded on an
established securities market (Non-Publicly Traded
Securities Holders), and to disclose information about its
U.S. Non-Publicly Traded Securities Holders to the IRS.
This legislation generally also would impose a 30% withholding
tax on certain payments of direct or indirect U.S. source
income to the FFI if it does not enter into the agreement, is
unable to obtain information about its U.S. Non-Publicly
Traded Securities Holders or otherwise fails to satisfy its
obligations under the agreement. Additionally, even if the FFI
does enter into such an agreement with the IRS, the 30%
withholding tax could be imposed on Non-Publicly Traded
Securities Holders that do not provide the required information.
If the FFI cannot satisfy these obligations, payments of direct
or indirect U.S. source income made after December 31,
2013 to the FFI or payments by the FFI to the Non-Publicly
Traded Securities Holders after this date generally would be
subject to such withholding tax under the legislation.
Further, if the
non-U.S. entity
is not characterized as an FFI, it generally would be subject to
such 30% withholding tax on certain payments of U.S. source
income unless it either provides information to withholding
agents with respect to its substantial
U.S. owners or makes certain certifications, with an
exception to this rule provided for a corporation the stock of
which is regularly traded on an established securities market
and subsidiaries of such corporation. Although this recently
enacted legislation does not appear to be intended to apply to
us or our
non-U.S. subsidiaries,
a view which continues to be supported in draft regulations
issued by the IRS on February 8, 2012, the scope of the
legislation has not been clarified. As a result, Non-Publicly
Traded Securities Holders may be required to provide any
information that we determine necessary to avoid the imposition
of such withholding tax in order to allow us to satisfy such
obligations. In the event that this withholding tax is imposed,
our results of operations could be materially adversely affected.
Potential
FBAR reporting and reporting of Specified Foreign
Financial Assets.
U.S. Persons holding our shares should consider their
possible obligation to file a IRS Form TD F
90-22.1
Foreign Bank and Financial Accounts Report with
respect to their shares. Additionally, such U.S. and
non-U.S. persons
should consider their possible obligations to annually report
certain information with respect to us with their
U.S. federal income tax returns. Shareholders should
consult their tax advisors with respect to these or any other
reporting requirement which may apply with respect to their
ownership of our shares.
The
impact of Bermudas letter of commitment to the
Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development to
eliminate harmful tax practices is uncertain and could adversely
affect our tax status in Bermuda.
The Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development
(OECD) has published reports and launched a global
dialogue among member and non-member countries on measures to
limit harmful tax competition. These measures are largely
directed at counteracting the effects of tax havens and
preferential tax regimes in countries around the world. In the
OECDs progress report dated April 2, 2009, Bermuda
was designated as an OECD White List jurisdiction
that has substantially implemented the internationally agreed
tax standards. The standards for the OECD compliance are to have
at least 12 signed Tax Information Exchange Agreements
(TIEAs) with other OECD members or non-OECD members.
As at December 31, 2011, Bermuda had 28 signed TIEAs which
exceeds the requisite amount and demonstrates Bermudas
commitment to preserve the standards. We are not able to predict
what changes will arise from the commitment or whether such
changes will subject us to additional taxes.
82
Additional
Information
Aspens website address is www.aspen.co. We make
available on our website our Annual Reports on
Form 10-K,
Quarterly Reports on
Form 10-Q,
Current Reports on
Form 8-K,
and all amendments to those reports as soon as reasonably
practicable after such material is electronically filed with or
furnished to the SEC.
|
|
Item 1B.
|
Unresolved
Staff Comments
|
Not applicable.
We terminated our lease in Bermuda on October 30, 2011 and
entered into a new lease for new premises (14,000 square
feet). The term of the rental lease agreement is for ten years
from September 1, 2011, with a break clause at five years
and an additional five-year option commencing September 2021.
For our U.K.-based reinsurance and insurance operations, on
April 1, 2005, Aspen U.K. signed an agreement (following
our entry in October 2004 into a heads of terms agreement) with
B.L.C.T. (29038) Limited (the landlord), Tamagon Limited
and Cleartest Limited in connection with leasing office space in
London of approximately a total of 49,500 square feet
covering three floors. The term of each lease for each floor
commenced in November 2004 and runs for 15 years. In 2007,
the building was sold to Tishman International. The terms of the
lease remain unchanged. Each lease will be subject to
5-yearly
upwards-only rent reviews. We also license office space within
the Lloyds building on the basis of a renewable
24-month
lease. We also entered into two new leases for two additional
premises in London (18,000 square feet total), which expire
in December 2014 and March 2016. Each lease has a further
negotiable extension provision. In 2011, we entered into three
two-year serviced office contracts for ARML in Bristol, Glasgow
and Birmingham.
We also have entered into leases for office space in locations
of our U.S. subsidiary operations. These locations include
Boston, Massachusetts; Rocky Hill, Connecticut; Pasadena,
California; Manhattan Beach, California; Atlanta and Johns
Creek, Georgia; Miami, Florida; and Jersey City, New Jersey. We
have small serviced office contracts in Alamo, California;
Oakbrook, Barrington and Lisle, Illinois; and Brookfield,
Wisconsin. In 2010, we entered into a five-year lease for office
space in Manhattan, New York, covering 24,000 square feet.
An additional floor of 24,000 square feet was also leased
in Manhattan in 2011. Also, in 2011, we leased a
5,000 square foot of office space in Chicago, Illinois; a
6,300 square foot office space in San Francisco,
California and a small serviced office in Houston, Texas. Our
Scottsdale, Arizona and Alpharetta, Georgia offices were closed
in 2011.
Our international offices for our subsidiaries include locations
with leased office space in Paris, Zurich, Geneva, Singapore,
Cologne and Dublin.
We believe that our office space is sufficient for us to conduct
our operations for the foreseeable future in these locations.
|
|
Item 3.
|
Legal
Proceedings
|
In common with the rest of the insurance and reinsurance
industry, we are also subject to litigation and arbitration in
the ordinary course of our business. Our Operating Subsidiaries
are regularly engaged in the investigation, conduct and defense
of disputes, or potential disputes, resulting from questions of
insurance or reinsurance coverage or claims activities. Pursuant
to our insurance and reinsurance arrangements, many of these
disputes are resolved by arbitration or other forms of
alternative dispute resolution. In some jurisdictions,
noticeably the U.S., a failure to deal with such disputes or
potential disputes in an appropriate manner could result in an
award of bad faith punitive damages against our
Operating Subsidiaries.
83
While any legal or arbitration proceedings contain an element of
uncertainty, we do not believe that the eventual outcome of any
specific litigation, arbitration or alternative dispute
resolution proceedings to which we are currently a party will
have a material adverse effect on the financial condition of our
business as a whole.
On November 28, 2011, the Knott Circuit Court of the
Commonwealth of Kentucky granted a motion for partial summary
judgment in favor of Muriel Don Coal Inc. (Muriel
Don) against Aspen U.K. and Aspen Specialty in an amount
of $42 million, together with interest thereon at a rate of
12% from March 25, 2010. The Court further ordered that
Muriel Dons additional claims for bad faith and punitive
damages should be determined at trial. This order arises from a
denial of coverage by us on a $1 million limit general
liability insurance policy issued to Muriel Don. Based on legal
advice, we believe that we have strong grounds to contest this
decision in appellate court and fully intend to pursue an appeal
strategy.
84
PART II
|
|
Item 5.
|
Market
for the Registrants Common Equity, Related Stockholder
Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
|
Market
Information
Our ordinary shares began publicly trading on December 4,
2003. Our New York Stock Exchange (NYSE) symbol for
our ordinary shares is AHL. Prior to that time, there was no
trading market for our ordinary shares. The following table sets
forth, for the periods indicated, the high and low sales prices
per share of our ordinary shares as reported in composite NYSE
trading:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Price Range of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares
|
|
|
Dividends Paid Per
|
|
|
|
High
|
|
|
Low
|
|
|
Ordinary Share
|
|
|
Period
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Quarter
|
|
$
|
31.57
|
|
|
$
|
25.86
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Second Quarter
|
|
$
|
29.09
|
|
|
$
|
24.71
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Third Quarter
|
|
$
|
27.19
|
|
|
$
|
22.01
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Fourth Quarter
|
|
$
|
27.32
|
|
|
$
|
21.99
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Quarter
|
|
$
|
29.03
|
|
|
$
|
25.42
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Second Quarter
|
|
$
|
29.46
|
|
|
$
|
23.80
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Third Quarter
|
|
$
|
30.46
|
|
|
$
|
24.39
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Fourth Quarter
|
|
$
|
31.60
|
|
|
$
|
28.00
|
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
Number of
Holders of Ordinary Shares
As of February 1, 2012, there were 144 holders of record of
our ordinary shares, not including beneficial owners of ordinary
shares registered in nominee or street name, and there was one
holder of record of each of our Perpetual PIERS and Perpetual
Preference Shares.
Dividends
Any determination to pay cash dividends will be at the
discretion of the Board and will be dependent upon our results
of operations and cash flows, our financial position and capital
requirements, general business conditions, legal, tax,
regulatory and any contractual restrictions on the payment of
dividends and any other factors the Board deems relevant at the
time. See table above for dividends paid.
We are a holding company and have no direct operations. Our
ability to pay dividends depends, in part, on the ability of our
Operating Subsidiaries to pay us dividends. The Operating
Subsidiaries are subject to significant regulatory restrictions
limiting their ability to declare and pay dividends. For a
summary of these restrictions, see Part I, Item 1,
Business Regulatory Matters and
Part II, Item 7, Managements Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations.
Additionally, we are subject to Bermuda regulatory constraints
that will affect our ability to pay dividends on our ordinary
shares and make other payments. Under the Companies Act, we may
declare or pay a dividend out of distributable reserves only if
we have reasonable grounds for believing that we are, and would
after the payment be, able to pay our liabilities as they become
due and if the realizable value of our assets would thereby not
be less than our liabilities.
Generally, unless the full dividends for the most recently ended
dividend period on all outstanding Perpetual PIERS, any
preference shares issued upon conversion of our Perpetual PIERS,
and Perpetual Preference Shares have been declared and paid, we
cannot declare or pay a dividend on our ordinary
85
shares. Our credit facilities also restrict our ability to pay
dividends. See Part II, Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations Liquidity.
Recent
sale of unregistered securities
In connection with our Names Options, under the Option
Instrument (as defined below), Appleby Services (Bermuda) Ltd.
(the Names Trustee) may exercise the
Names Options on a monthly basis. The Names Options
were exercised on a cash and cashless basis at the exercise
price as described further under Investor Options
below.
As a result, we issued the following unregistered shares to the
Names Trustee and its beneficiaries in the three months
ending December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
Date Issued
|
|
Shares Issued
|
|
October 15, 2011
|
|
|
389
|
|
None of the transactions involved any underwriters, underwriting
discounts or commissions, or any public offering and we believe
that each transaction, if deemed to be a sale of a security, was
exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act
by virtue of Section 4(2) thereof or Regulation S for
offerings of securities outside the United States. Such
securities were restricted as to transfers and appropriate
legends were affixed to the share certificates and instruments
in such transactions.
Shareholders
Agreement and Registration Rights Agreement
We entered into an amended and restated shareholders
agreement dated as of September 30, 2003 with all of the
shareholders who purchased their shares in our initial private
placement, and certain members of management. Of these initial
shareholders, the Names Trustee is the only remaining
shareholder to which such agreement applies.
If a change of control (as defined in the shareholders
agreement) is approved by the Board and by investors (as defined
in the shareholders agreement) holding not less than 60%
of the voting power of shares held by the investors (in each
case, after taking into account voting power adjustments under
the bye-laws), the Names Trustee undertakes to:
|
|
|
|
|
exercise respective voting rights as shareholders to approve the
change of control; and
|
|
|
|
tender its respective shares for sale in relation to the change
of control on terms no less favorable than those on which the
investors sell their shares.
|
We also entered into an amended and restated registration rights
agreement dated as of November 14, 2003 with the existing
shareholders prior to our initial public offering, pursuant to
which we may be required to register our ordinary shares held by
such parties under the Securities Act. Any such shareholder
party or group of shareholders (other than directors, officers
or employees of the Company) that held in the aggregate
$50 million of our shares had the right to request
registration for a public offering of all or a portion of its
shares. Of these initial shareholders, the Names Trustee
is the only remaining shareholder to which such agreement
applies.
Under the registration rights agreement, if we propose to
register the sale of any of our securities under the Securities
Act (other than a registration on
Form S-8
or F-4), such parties (now only the Names Trustee) holding
our ordinary shares or other securities convertible into,
exercisable for or exchangeable for our ordinary shares, will
have the right to participate proportionately in such sale.
The registration rights agreement contains various
lock-up, or
hold-back, agreements preventing sales of ordinary shares just
prior to and for a period following an underwritten offering. In
general, the Company agreed in the registration rights agreement
to pay all fees and expenses of registration and the subsequent
offerings, except the underwriting spread or pay brokerage
commission incurred in connection with the sales of the ordinary
shares.
86
Bye-Laws
The Board approved amendments to our bye-laws on March 3,
2005, February 16, 2006, February 6, 2008 and
February 3, 2009, which were subsequently approved by our
shareholders at our annual general meetings on May 26,
2005, May 25, 2006, April 30, 2008 and April 29,
2009, respectively. Below is a description of our bye-laws as
amended.
The Board and Corporate Action. Our bye-laws
provide that the Board shall consist of not less than six and
not more than 15 directors. Subject to our bye-laws and
Bermuda law, the directors shall be elected or appointed by
holders of ordinary shares. The Board is divided into three
classes, designated Class I, Class II and
Class III and is elected by the shareholders as follows.
Our Class I directors are elected to serve until the 2011
annual general meeting, our Class II directors are elected
to serve until the 2012 annual general meeting and our
Class III directors are elected to serve until our 2010
annual general meeting. Notwithstanding the foregoing, directors
who are 70 years or older shall be elected every year and
shall not be subject to a three-year term. In addition,
notwithstanding the foregoing, each director shall hold office
until such directors successor shall have been duly
elected or until such director is removed from office or such
office is otherwise vacated. In the event of any change in the
number of directors, the Board shall apportion any newly created
directorships among, or reduce the number of directorships in,
such class or classes as shall equalize, as nearly as possible,
the number of directors in each class. In no event will a
decrease in the number of directors shorten the term of any
incumbent director.
Generally, the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors
present at any meeting at which a quorum is present shall be
required to authorize corporate action. Corporate action may
also be taken by a unanimous written resolution of the Board
without a meeting and with no need to give notice, except in the
case of removal of auditors or directors. The quorum necessary
for the transaction of business of the Board may be fixed by the
Board and, unless so fixed at any other number, shall be a
majority of directors in office from time to time and in no
event less than two directors.
Voting cutbacks. In general, and except as
provided below, shareholders have one vote for each ordinary
share held by them and are entitled to vote at all meetings of
shareholders. However, if, and so long as, the shares of a
shareholder in the Company are treated as controlled
shares (as determined pursuant to section 958 of the
Code) of any U.S. Person and such controlled shares
constitute 9.5% or more of the votes conferred by the issued
shares of Aspen Holdings, the voting rights with respect to the
controlled shares owned by such U.S. Person shall be
limited, in the aggregate, to a voting power of less than 9.5%,
under a formula specified in our bye-laws. The formula is
applied repeatedly until the voting power of all 9.5%
U.S. Shareholders has been reduced to less than 9.5%. In
addition, our Board may limit a shareholders voting rights
when it deems it appropriate to do so to (i) avoid the
existence of any 9.5% U.S. Shareholder; and (ii) avoid
certain material adverse tax, legal or regulatory consequences
to the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any shareholder or
its affiliates. Controlled shares includes, among
other things, all shares of the Company that such
U.S. Person is deemed to own directly, indirectly or
constructively (within the meaning of section 958 of the
Code). The amount of any reduction of votes that occurs by
operation of the above limitations will generally be reallocated
proportionately among all other shareholders of Aspen Holdings
whose shares were not controlled shares of the 9.5%
U.S. Shareholder so long as such: (i) reallocation
does not cause any person to become a 9.5% U.S. Shareholder
and provided further that; (ii) no portion of such
reallocation shall apply to the shares held by Wellington
Underwriting plc (Wellington) or the Names
Trustee, except where the failure to apply such increase would
result in any person becoming a 9.5% shareholder, and
(iii) reallocation shall be limited in the case of existing
shareholders 3i, Phoenix and Montpelier Reinsurance Limited so
that none of their voting rights exceed 10% (no longer relevant
as they are not shareholders of the Company any longer). The
references in the previous sentence to Wellington, 3i, Phoenix
and Montpelier Reinsurance Limited are no longer relevant as
they are no longer shareholders of the Company.
87
These voting cut-back provisions have been incorporated into the
Companys bye-laws to seek to mitigate the risk of any
U.S. person that owns our ordinary shares directly or
indirectly through
non-U.S. entities
being characterized as a 10% U.S. shareholders for purposes
of the U.S. controlled foreign corporation rules. If such a
direct or indirect U.S. shareholder of the Company were
characterized as 10% U.S. shareholder of the Company and
the Company or one of its subsidiaries were characterized as a
CFC, such shareholder might have to include its pro rata share
of the Company income (subject to certain exceptions) in its
U.S. federal gross income, even if there have been no
distributions to the U.S. shareholders by the Company.
Under these provisions, certain shareholders may have their
voting rights limited to less than one vote per share, while
other shareholders may have voting rights in excess of one vote
per share.
Moreover, these provisions could have the effect of reducing the
votes of certain shareholders who would not otherwise be subject
to the 9.5% limitation by virtue of their direct share
ownership. Our bye-laws provide that shareholders will be
notified of their voting interests prior to any vote to be taken
by them.
We are authorized to require any shareholder to provide
information as to that shareholders beneficial share
ownership, the names of persons having beneficial ownership of
the shareholders shares, relationships with other
shareholders or any other facts the directors may deem relevant
to a determination of the number of ordinary shares attributable
to any person. If any holder fails to respond to this request or
submits incomplete or inaccurate information, we may, in our
sole discretion, eliminate the shareholders voting rights.
All information provided by the shareholder shall be treated by
the Company as confidential information and shall be used by the
Company solely for the purpose of establishing whether any 9.5%
U.S. Shareholder exists (except as otherwise required by
applicable law or regulation).
Shareholder Action. Except as otherwise
required by the Companies Act and our bye-laws, any question
proposed for the consideration of the shareholders at any
general meeting shall be decided by the affirmative vote of a
majority of the voting power of votes cast at such meeting (in
each case, after taking into account voting power adjustments
under the bye-laws). Our bye-laws require 21 days
notice of annual general meetings.
The following actions shall be approved by the affirmative vote
of at least 75% of the voting power of shares entitled to vote
at a meeting of shareholders (in each case, after taking into
account voting power adjustments under the bye-laws): any
amendment to Bye-Laws 13 (first sentence
Modification of Rights); 24 (Transfer of Shares); 49
(Voting); 63, 64, 65 and 66 (Adjustment of Voting Power); 67
(Other Adjustments of Voting Power); 76 (Purchase of Shares); 84
or 85 (Certain Subsidiaries); provided, however, that in the
case of any amendments to Bye-Laws 24, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67 or 76,
such amendment shall only be subject to this voting requirement
if the Board determines in its sole discretion that such
amendment could adversely affect any shareholder in any non-de
minimis respect. The following actions shall be approved by the
affirmative vote of at least 66% of the voting power of shares
entitled to vote at a meeting of shareholders (in each case,
after taking into account voting power adjustments under the
bye-laws): (i) a merger or amalgamation with, or a sale,
lease or transfer of all or substantially all of the assets of
the Company to a third party, where any shareholder does not
have the same right to receive the same consideration as all
other shareholders in such transaction; or
(ii) discontinuance of the Company out of Bermuda to
another jurisdiction. In addition, any amendment to Bye-Law 50
shall be approved by the affirmative vote of at least 66% of the
voting power of shares entitled to vote at a meeting of
shareholders (after taking into account voting power adjustments
under the bye-laws).
Shareholder action may be taken by resolution in writing signed
by the shareholder (or the holders of such class of shares) who
at the date of the notice of the resolution in writing represent
the majority of votes that would be required if the resolution
had been voted on at a meeting of the shareholders.
Amendment. Our bye-laws may be revoked or
amended by a majority of the Board, but no revocation or
amendment shall be operative unless and until it is approved at
a subsequent general
88
meeting of the Company by the shareholders by resolution passed
by a majority of the voting power of votes cast at such meeting
(in each case, after taking into account voting power
adjustments under the bye-laws) or such greater majority as
required by our bye-laws.
Voting of
Non-U.S. Subsidiary
Shares. If the voting rights of any shares of the
Company are adjusted pursuant to our bye-laws and we are
required or entitled to vote at a general meeting of any of
Aspen U.K., Aspen Bermuda, Aspen U.K. Holdings, Aspen U.K.
Services, AIUK Trustees, AMAL, AUL, Acorn or any other
non-U.S. subsidiary
of ours (together, the
Non-U.S. Subsidiaries),
our directors shall refer the subject matter of the vote to our
shareholders and seek direction from such shareholders as to how
they should vote on the resolution proposed by the
Non-U.S. Subsidiary.
In the event that a voting cutback is required, substantially
similar provisions are or will be contained in the bye-laws (or
equivalent governing documents) of the
Non-U.S. Subsidiaries.
This provision was amended at the 2009 annual general meeting to
require the application of this bye-law only in the event that a
voting cutback is required, as described above.
Capital Reduction. At the 2009 annual general
meeting, our bye-laws were amended to permit a capital reduction
of part of a class or series of shares.
Treasury Shares. Our bye-laws permit the
Board, at its discretion and without the sanction of a
shareholder resolution, to authorize the acquisition of our own
shares, or any class, at any price (whether at par or above or
below) to be held as treasury shares upon such terms as the
Board may determine, provided always that such acquisition is
effected in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act.
Subject to the provisions of the bye-laws, any of our shares
held as treasury shares shall be at the disposal of the Board,
which may hold all or any of the shares, dispose of or transfer
all or any of the shares for cash or other consideration, or
cancel all or any of the shares.
Corporate Purpose. Our certificate of
incorporation, memorandum of association and our bye-laws do not
restrict our corporate purpose and objects.
Investor
Options
Upon our formation in June 2002, we issued to the Names
Trustee, as trustee of the Names Trust for the benefit of
the unaligned members of Syndicate 2020 (the Unaligned
Members), options to purchase 3,006,760 non-voting shares
(the Names Options). All non-voting shares
issued or to be issued upon the exercise of the Names
Options will automatically convert into ordinary shares at a
one-to-one
ratio upon issuance. As of February 15, 2012, the
Names Trustee held 257,952 Names Options. The rights
of the holders of the Names Options are governed by an
option instrument dated June 21, 2002, which was amended
and restated on December 2, 2003 and further amended and
restated on September 30, 2005, to effect certain of the
provisions described below (the Option Instrument).
The term of the Names Options expires on June 21,
2012. The Names Options may be exercised in whole or in
part.
The Names Options are exercisable without regard to a
minimum number of options to be exercised, at a sale (as defined
in the Option Instrument) and on a monthly basis beginning in
October 2005 (expiring June 21, 2012 unless earlier lapsed)
following notification by the Unaligned Members to the
Names Trustee of their elections to exercise the
Names Options.
The Names Options will lapse on the earlier occurrence of
(i) the end of the term of the Investor Options,
(ii) the liquidation of the Company (other than a
liquidation in connection with a reconstruction or amalgamation)
or (iii) the completion of a sale (if such options are not
exercised in connection with such sale).
The exercise price payable for each option share is £10,
together with interest accruing at 5% per annum (less any
dividends or other distributions) from the date of issue of the
Names Options (June 21, 2002) until the date of
exercise of the Names Options. The exercise price per
option as at February 15, 2012, was approximately
£12.33. Each optionholder may exercise its options on a
cashless basis, subject
89
to relevant requirements of the Companies Act. A cashless
exercise allows the optionholders to realize, through the
receipt of ordinary shares, the economic benefit of the
difference between the subscription price under the Names
Options and the then-prevailing market prices without having to
pay the subscription price for any such ordinary shares. As a
result, the optionholder receives fewer shares upon exercise.
For any exercise of the Names Options on a cashless basis,
the number of ordinary shares to be issued would be based on the
difference between the exercise price on the date of exercise
and the then-prevailing market price of the ordinary shares,
calculated using the average closing price for five preceding
trading days.
Following the issuance of the Names Options, there are a
range of anti-dilution protections for the optionholders if any
issuance or reclassification of our shares or similar matters
are effected below fair market value, subject to certain
exceptions. Under these circumstances, an adjustment to the
subscription rights of the optionholders or the subscription
price of the Names Options shall be made by the Board. If
optionholders holding 75% or more of the rights to subscribe for
non-voting shares under the Names Options so request, any
adjustment proposed by the Board may be referred to independent
financial advisors for their determination.
Description
of our Perpetual PIERS
In December 2005, the Board authorized the issuance and sale of
up to an aggregate amount of 4,600,000 of our 5.625% Perpetual
PIERS, with a liquidation preference of $50 per security. In the
event of a liquidation, winding up or dissolution of the
Company, our ordinary shares will rank junior to our Perpetual
PIERS.
Dividends on our Perpetual PIERS are payable on a non-cumulative
basis only when, as and if declared by the Board at the annual
rate of 5.625% of the $50 liquidation preference of each
Perpetual PIERS, payable quarterly in cash, or if we elect,
ordinary shares or a combination of cash and ordinary shares.
Generally, unless the full dividends for the most recently ended
dividend period on all outstanding Perpetual PIERS, any
perpetual preference shares issued upon conversion of the
Perpetual PIERS and Perpetual Preference Shares have been
declared and paid, we cannot declare or pay a dividend on our
ordinary shares.
Each Perpetual PIERS is convertible, at the holders option
at any time, initially based on a conversion rate of 1.7077
ordinary shares per $50 liquidation preference of Perpetual
PIERS (equivalent to an initial conversion price of
approximately $29.28 per ordinary share), subject to certain
adjustments.
Whenever dividends on any Perpetual PIERS have not been declared
and paid for the equivalent of any six dividend periods, whether
or not consecutive (a nonpayment), subject to
certain conditions, the holders of our Perpetual PIERS will be
entitled to the appointment of two directors, and the number of
directors that comprise our Board will be increased by the
number of directors so appointed. These appointing rights and
the terms of the directors so appointed will continue until
dividends on our Perpetual PIERS and any such series of voting
preference shares following the nonpayment shall have been fully
paid for at least four consecutive dividend periods.
In addition, the affirmative vote or consent of the holders of
at least
662/3%
of the aggregate liquidation preference of outstanding Perpetual
PIERS and any series of appointing preference shares, acting
together as a single class, will be required for the
authorization or issuance of any class or series of share
capital (or security convertible into or exchangeable for
shares) ranking senior to our Perpetual PIERS as to dividend
rights or rights upon our liquidation,
winding-up
or dissolution and for amendments to our memorandum of
association or bye-laws that would materially adversely affect
the rights of holders of Perpetual PIERS. Our Perpetual PIERS
are listed on the NYSE under the symbol AHLPR.
90
Description
of our Perpetual Preference Shares
In November 2006, the Board authorized the issuance and sale of
up to an aggregate amount of 8,000,000 of our 7.401% Perpetual
Preference Shares, with a liquidation preference of $25 per
security. In the event of our liquidation, winding up or
dissolution, our ordinary shares will rank junior to our
Perpetual Preference Shares. On March 31, 2009, we
purchased 2,672,500 of our 7.401% $25 liquidation price
preference shares at a price of $12.50 per share.
Dividends on our Perpetual Preference Shares are payable on a
non-cumulative basis only when, as and if declared by the Board
at the annual rate of 7.401% of the $25 liquidation preference
of each Perpetual Preference Share, payable quarterly in cash.
Commencing on January 1, 2017, dividends on our Perpetual
Preference Shares will be payable, on a non-cumulative basis,
when, as and if declared by the Board, at a floating annual rate
equal to
3-month
LIBOR plus 3.28%. This floating dividend rate will be reset
quarterly. Generally, unless the full dividends for the most
recently ended dividend period on all outstanding Perpetual
Preference Shares, Perpetual PIERS and any perpetual preference
shares issued upon conversion of the Perpetual PIERS have been
declared and paid, we cannot declare or pay a dividend on our
ordinary shares.
Whenever dividends on any Perpetual Preference Shares shall have
not been declared and paid for the equivalent of any six
dividend periods, whether or not consecutive (a
nonpayment), subject to certain conditions, the
holders of our Perpetual Preference Shares, acting together as a
single class with holders of any and all other series of
preference shares having similar appointing rights then
outstanding (including any Perpetual PIERS and any perpetual
preference shares issued upon conversion of the Perpetual
PIERS), will be entitled to the appointment of two directors,
and the number of directors that comprise our Board will be
increased by the number of directors so appointed. These
appointing rights and the terms of the directors so appointed
will continue until dividends on our Perpetual Preference Shares
and any such series of voting preference shares following the
nonpayment shall have been fully paid for at least four
consecutive dividend periods.
In addition, the affirmative vote or consent of the holders of
at least
662/3%
of the aggregate liquidation preference of outstanding Perpetual
Preference Shares and any series of appointing preference shares
(including any Perpetual PIERS and any perpetual preference
shares issued upon conversion of the Perpetual PIERS), acting
together as a single class, will be required for the
authorization or issuance of any class or series of share
capital (or security convertible into or exchangeable for
shares) ranking senior to the Perpetual Preference Shares as to
dividend rights or rights upon our liquidation,
winding-up
or dissolution and for amendments to our memorandum of
association or bye-laws that would materially adversely affect
the rights of holders of Perpetual Preference Shares.
On and after January 1, 2017, we may redeem the Perpetual
Preference Shares at our option, in whole or in part, at a
redemption price equal to $25 per Perpetual Preference Share,
plus any declared and unpaid dividends.
Our Perpetual Preference Shares are listed on the NYSE under the
symbol AHLPRA.
91
Performance
Graph
The following information is not deemed to be
soliciting material or to be filed with
the SEC or subject to the liabilities of Section 18 of the
Exchange Act, and the report shall not be deemed to be
incorporated by reference into any prior or subsequent filing by
the Company under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.
The following graph compares cumulative return on our ordinary
shares, including reinvestment of dividends of our ordinary
shares, to such return for the S&P 500 Composite Stock
Price Index and S&Ps Super Composite
Property-Casualty Insurance Index, for the period commencing
December 31, 2006 and ending on December 31, 2011,
assuming $100 was invested on December 31, 2006. The
measurement point on the graph below represents the cumulative
shareholder return as measured by the last sale price at the end
of each calendar month during the period from December 31,
2006 through December 31, 2011. As depicted in the graph
below, during this period, the cumulative total return
(1) on our ordinary shares was 12.4%, (2) for the
S&P 500 Composite Stock Price Index was (1.2)% and
(3) for the S&P Super Composite Property-Casualty
Insurance Index was (21.7)%.
92
|
|
Item 6.
|
Selected
Consolidated Financial Data
|
The following table sets forth our selected historical financial
information for the periods ended and as of the dates indicated.
The summary income statement data for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010, 2009, 2008 and 2007 and the
balance sheet data as of December 31, 2011, 2010, 2009,
2008 and 2007 are derived from our audited consolidated
financial statements. The consolidated financial statements as
of December 31, 2011, and for each of the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, and the report
thereon of KPMG Audit Plc, an independent registered public
accounting firm, are included elsewhere in this report. These
historical results, including the ratios presented below, are
not necessarily indicative of results to be expected from any
future period. You should read the following selected
consolidated financial information along with the information
contained in this report, including Item 8, Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data and Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations and the audited
consolidated financial statements, condensed consolidated
financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in
this report.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
2010
|
|
2009
|
|
2008
|
|
2007
|
|
|
($ in millions, except per share amounts and percentages)
|
|
Summary Income Statement Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
$
|
2,001.7
|
|
|
$
|
1,818.5
|
|
Net premiums written
|
|
|
1,929.1
|
|
|
|
1,891.1
|
|
|
|
1,836.8
|
|
|
|
1,835.5
|
|
|
|
1,601.4
|
|
Net premiums earned
|
|
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
|
1,823.0
|
|
|
|
1,701.7
|
|
|
|
1,733.6
|
|
Loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
(1,556.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1,248.7
|
)
|
|
|
(948.1
|
)
|
|
|
(1,119.5
|
)
|
|
|
(919.8
|
)
|
Policy acquisition, general, administrative and corporate
expenses
|
|
|
(627.2
|
)
|
|
|
(587.1
|
)
|
|
|
(586.6
|
)
|
|
|
(507.4
|
)
|
|
|
(518.7
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
|
|
139.2
|
|
|
|
299.0
|
|
Net income/(loss)
|
|
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
103.8
|
|
|
|
489.0
|
|
Basic earnings/(loss) per share
|
|
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
|
3.80
|
|
|
|
5.82
|
|
|
|
0.92
|
|
|
|
5.25
|
|
Fully diluted earnings/(loss) per share
|
|
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
|
3.62
|
|
|
|
5.64
|
|
|
|
0.89
|
|
|
|
5.11
|
|
Basic weighted average shares outstanding (millions)
|
|
|
70.7
|
|
|
|
76.3
|
|
|
|
82.7
|
|
|
|
83.0
|
|
|
|
87.8
|
|
Diluted weighted average shares outstanding (millions)
|
|
|
70.7
|
|
|
|
80.0
|
|
|
|
85.3
|
|
|
|
85.5
|
|
|
|
90.4
|
|
Selected Ratios (based on U.S. GAAP income statement
data):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio (on net premiums earned)(1)
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
66
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
66
|
%
|
|
|
53
|
%
|
Expense ratio (on net premiums earned)(2)
|
|
|
33
|
%
|
|
|
31
|
%
|
|
|
32
|
%
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Combined ratio(3)
|
|
|
116
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
Summary Balance Sheet Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total cash and investments(4)
|
|
$
|
7,625.1
|
|
|
$
|
7,320.0
|
|
|
$
|
6,811.9
|
|
|
$
|
5,974.9
|
|
|
$
|
5,930.5
|
|
Premiums receivable(5)
|
|
|
985.1
|
|
|
|
905.0
|
|
|
|
793.4
|
|
|
|
762.5
|
|
|
|
680.1
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
9,484.9
|
|
|
|
8,832.1
|
|
|
|
8,257.2
|
|
|
|
7,288.8
|
|
|
|
7,201.3
|
|
Loss and loss adjustment expense reserves
|
|
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
|
3,331.1
|
|
|
|
3,070.3
|
|
|
|
2,946.0
|
|
Reserves for unearned premiums
|
|
|
916.1
|
|
|
|
859.0
|
|
|
|
907.6
|
|
|
|
810.7
|
|
|
|
757.6
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
499.0
|
|
|
|
498.8
|
|
|
|
249.6
|
|
|
|
249.5
|
|
|
|
249.5
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
|
3,241.9
|
|
|
|
3,305.4
|
|
|
|
2,779.1
|
|
|
|
2,817.6
|
|
Per Share Data (Based on U.S. GAAP Balance Sheet
Data):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Book value per ordinary share(6)
|
|
$
|
39.89
|
|
|
$
|
40.96
|
|
|
$
|
35.42
|
|
|
$
|
28.95
|
|
|
$
|
28.05
|
|
Diluted book value per share (treasury stock method)(7)
|
|
$
|
38.43
|
|
|
$
|
38.90
|
|
|
$
|
34.14
|
|
|
$
|
28.19
|
|
|
$
|
27.17
|
|
Cash dividend declared per ordinary share
|
|
$
|
0.60
|
|
|
$
|
0.60
|
|
|
$
|
0.60
|
|
|
$
|
0.60
|
|
|
$
|
0.60
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The loss ratio is calculated by
dividing losses and loss adjustment expenses by net premiums
earned.
|
93
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
The expense ratio is calculated by
dividing policy acquisition expenses and general and
administrative expenses by net premiums earned.
|
|
(3)
|
|
The combined ratio is the sum of
the loss ratio and the expense ratio.
|
|
(4)
|
|
Total cash and investments include
cash, cash equivalents, fixed maturities, other investments,
short-term investments, accrued interest and receivables for
investments sold.
|
|
(5)
|
|
Premiums receivable including
funds withheld.
|
|
(6)
|
|
Book value per ordinary share is
based on total shareholders equity excluding the aggregate
value of the liquidation preferences of our preference shares,
divided by the number of shares outstanding of 85,510,673,
81,506,503, 83,327,594, 70,508,013 and 70,655,698 at
December 31, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.
In calculating the number of shares outstanding as at
December 31, 2007 for this purpose, we have deducted shares
delivered to us and canceled on January 22, 2008 pursuant
to our accelerated share repurchase agreement.
|
|
(7)
|
|
Diluted book value per share is
calculated based on total shareholders equity excluding
the aggregate value of the liquidation preferences of our
preference shares, at December 31, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010
and 2011, divided by the number of dilutive equivalent shares
outstanding of 88,268,968, 83,705,984, 86,465,357, 74,172,657
and 73,355,674 at December 31, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010 and
2011, respectively. At December 31, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010
and 2011, there were 2,758,295, 2,199,481, 3,137,763, 3,664,644
and 2,699,976 of dilutive equivalent shares, respectively.
Potentially dilutive shares outstanding are calculated using the
treasury method and all relate to employee, director and
investor options. In calculating the number of shares
outstanding as at December 31, 2007 for this purpose, we
have deducted shares delivered to us and canceled on
January 22, 2008 pursuant to our accelerated share
repurchase agreement.
|
94
|
|
Item 7.
|
Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
|
The following is a discussion and analysis of the results of our
operations for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011,
2010 and 2009 and of our financial condition at
December 31, 2011. This discussion and analysis should be
read in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial
statements and accompanying Notes included in this report. This
discussion contains forward-looking statements that involve
risks and uncertainties and that are not historical facts,
including statements about our beliefs and expectations. Our
actual results could differ materially from those anticipated in
these forward-looking statements as a result of various factors,
including those discussed below and particularly under the
headings Risk Factors, Business and
Forward-Looking Statements contained in
Item 1A, Item 1, and Part I of this report,
respectively.
Aspens
Year in Review
A significant combination of catastrophe events and depressed
investment returns made 2011 one of the tougher years the
insurance industry has faced for some time, and one of the worst
years of catastrophe-related losses in history. Countries around
the globe faced a series of natural disasters, including an
earthquake and tsunami in Japan, earthquakes in New Zealand,
cyclone and flooding in Australia, a hurricane and a series of
severe tornadoes in the United States, and devastating floods in
Thailand. Industry-wide losses in 2011 totalled about
$108 billion. This is more than double the figure of
$48 billion in 2010, and second only to the record of
$123 billion in 2005 when U.S. Hurricanes Katrina,
Rita and Wilma alone cost the insurance industry over
$100 billion. For 2011, we reported a net loss of $1.82 per
share. Diluted book value was $38.43 per share, a decrease of
1.2% from year end 2010.
Though these conditions impacted our financial results for the
year, we continued to execute our strategy and adjusted our
tactics as required to protect our balance sheet, preserve
shareholder value and position our business for future growth.
Insurance. The insurance segment had a
successful year and achieved an underwriting profit of
$33 million for 2011 and a combined ratio of 95.8%,
compared with 103.1% for 2010. This reflected not only
significant growth in certain niche areas, but also an
improvement across a number of lines. We continued our build out
of our U.S. insurance platform. We hired Mario Vitale in
March of 2011 to lead our U.S. insurance operations. We
hired a new surety underwriting team in May of 2011 and by
December we had all the required regulatory consents in place
and were fully operational. We continued our approval process
for admitted licenses and we now have received admitted licenses
in 48 U.S. states and the District of Columbia. We also
expanded our programs book with a major new contract for a
successful New York based MGA which was bound in September 2011
and which we expect to develop annual gross written premiums of
around $100 million when fully seasoned over time. In
environmental and primary casualty, we upgraded talent and
strengthened our underwriting capabilities. We also continued to
build out management expertise and infrastructure to support
growth and development.
Reinsurance. Our casualty and specialty
reinsurance lines of business had good performances, although
the reinsurance segment was materially impacted by a high
frequency and severity of natural catastrophes in 2011. The
reinsurance segment had a combined ratio of 125.4% which
included $520.1 million, or 47.5 percentage points, of
pre-tax catastrophe losses, net of reinsurance and reinstatement
premiums. The reinsurance segments underwriting loss was
$282.5 million compared with an underwriting profit of
$133.6 million in 2010.
Investment management. During 2011, we
diversified our investment strategy and invested
$175.0 million into a global equity income portfolio. We
also increased our interest rate swaps program from a total
notional amount of $500 million to $1 billion, due to
mature between August 2, 2012 and November 9, 2020.
Entering into these additional interest rate swaps will
partially mitigate the expected negative impact of rises in
interest rates on the market value of our fixed income portfolio.
95
Financial
Overview
The following overview of our 2009, 2010 and 2011 operating
results and financial condition is intended to identify
important themes and should be read in conjunction with the more
detailed discussion further below.
Net income. For 2011, we reported a loss after
taxes of $105.8 million, compared to income after taxes of
$312.7 million in 2010 and income after taxes of
$473.9 million in 2009. The significant decrease in net
income from 2010 was due to total net losses after tax of
$485.4 million from natural disasters in 2011 which
included $223.7 million from the Japanese earthquake and
tsunami, $93.8 million from the U.S. storms,
$53.5 million from the Thai floods, $60.1 million from
the 2011 New Zealand earthquake, $18.1 million from the
Australian floods and $36.2 million from other natural
catastrophes. The decrease in net income in 2010 over 2009 was
due to a combination of reduced underwriting performance mainly
arising from $180.7 million of pre-tax catastrophe losses,
following earthquakes in Chile and New Zealand in 2010 and a
$63.0 million pre-tax reduction in prior year reserve
releases.
Gross written premiums. Total gross written
premiums increased by 6.3% in 2011 compared to 2010 and by 0.5%
compared to 2009. The changes in our segment gross written
premiums for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 and
2010 are as follows, with reductions shown as negative
percentages.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Written Premiums for the Twelve Months Ended
December 31,
|
|
Business Segment
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
11.6
|
|
|
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
|
6.3
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The increase in gross written premiums in 2011 was principally
attributable to the insurance segment. Gross written premiums in
our reinsurance segment have increased due to growth in our
property catastrophe and specialty reinsurance business lines,
which recognized loss-related additional premiums, offset by
decreased premiums written in property risk excess and
international casualty reinsurance within our other property
reinsurance and casualty reinsurance lines, respectively. Gross
written premiums in our insurance segment have increased by
11.6% from 2010, mainly due to the property and the financial
and professional lines. Increases in gross written premium in
property included our program business, as well as increases in
U.S. property which benefited from rate increases in the
year. Our financial and professional lines have benefited from
increased demand for our kidnap and ransom products. Gross
written premiums in our casualty insurance lines have reduced
when compared to 2010 as we declined business that did not meet
our profitability requirements coupled with higher client
retention in some classes.
Gross written premiums for 2010 in both our insurance and
reinsurance segments were broadly in line with 2009. Within our
reinsurance segment, our property catastrophe reinsurance line
of business benefited from favorable market conditions and
$12.0 million of reinstatement premiums from the Chilean
earthquake while our other property reinsurance lines had a
$45.1 million reduction in premium as a result of higher
cedant retentions. The increase in our insurance segments
gross written premiums was due to growth in property lines where
we saw opportunities to write business that met our expected
profitability requirements. Market conditions remained
challenging in casualty insurance, resulting in a
$47.9 million reduction in written premium in these lines.
Reinsurance. Total reinsurance ceded in 2011
increased by $93.0 million from 2010. The reinsurance
segment has recognized the costs of catastrophe programs
purchased to provide additional cover for the third
quarters wind season after the first two quarters
catastrophe events. Reinsurance costs also increased for the
insurance segment in 2011 as we purchased advanced protection
for our new U.S. professional lines business as well as an
increase in the U.S. property program.
96
Total reinsurance ceded in 2010 was $44.6 million lower
than in 2009. The overall decrease was due mainly to the
insurance segment following the cancellation of a reinsurance
quota share for U.S. property insurance, and lower costs of
quota share outwards reinsurance resulting from reduced gross
written premium.
Loss ratio. We monitor the ratio of losses and
loss adjustment expenses to net earned premium (the loss
ratio) as a measure of relative underwriting performance
where a lower ratio represents a better result than a higher
ratio. The loss ratios for our two business segments for the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 were
as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss Ratios for the
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Business Segment
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
97.7
|
%
|
|
|
60.7
|
%
|
|
|
42.2
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
60.6
|
|
|
|
73.3
|
|
|
|
67.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
82.4
|
%
|
|
|
65.8
|
%
|
|
|
52.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The loss ratio for 2011 was 82.4% compared to 65.8% in 2010. The
increase in the loss ratio was attributable to a number of
catastrophe losses in the period. Net losses before
reinstatement premiums and taxes included: $22.3 million
from the Australian floods, $73.3 million from the New
Zealand earthquake and $254.9 million from the Japanese
earthquake and tsunami, all of which occurred in the first
quarter of 2011; $109.6 million from the U.S. storms
in the second quarter; $10.0 million from Hurricane Irene;
$65.8 million from the Thai floods in the fourth quarter;
and $30.9 million from other natural catastrophes (U.S.,
Scandinavian and Asian weather-related events). The loss ratio
in the reinsurance segment in 2011 was higher than in 2010 due
to 2011 experiencing a higher frequency of catastrophe losses
than 2010. Total catastrophe losses in 2011 added 48.4
percentage points to the loss ratio in the reinsurance segment
while catastrophe losses in 2010 increased the loss ratio by
15.8 percentage points. The loss ratio in the insurance segment
was lower in 2011 mainly due to $20.0 million of favorable
reserve development on prior years compared to
$44.2 million of reserve strengthening in 2010. The
increase in the reinsurance loss ratio in 2010 was due mainly to
$180.7 million of losses associated with the earthquakes in
Chile and New Zealand. The loss ratio in the reinsurance segment
for 2009 was lower due to the absence of major catastrophes when
compared to 2010. The increase in the insurance loss ratio in
2010 was mainly due to additional prior year reserve
strengthening of $44.2 million compared to
$19.4 million of strengthening in 2009.
Prior year reserve movements. The loss ratios
take into account any changes in our assessments of reserves for
unpaid claims and loss adjustment expenses arising from earlier
years. In each of the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010
and 2009, we recorded a reduction in the level of reserves for
prior years. The amounts of these reductions and their effects
on the loss ratio in each year are shown in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reserve Releases
|
|
$
|
92.3
|
|
|
$
|
21.4
|
|
|
$
|
84.4
|
|
% of net premiums earned
|
|
|
4.9
|
%
|
|
|
1.1
|
%
|
|
|
4.6
|
%
|
Reserve releases increased by $70.9 million in 2011 due to
a net reserve release of $20.0 million for our insurance
segment compared to a $44.2 million reserve strengthening
in 2010. Reserve releases were $63.0 million lower in 2010
due to less favorable developments impacting our insurance
segment, particularly our casualty insurance and financial and
professional lines. In 2009, reserve releases from our property
reinsurance and casualty reinsurance lines combined with
releases from our
non-U.S. insurance
lines offset reserve strengthening in our U.S. reinsurance
lines.
97
Further information relating to the release of reserves can be
found below under Reserves for Loss and Loss
Adjustment Expenses Prior Year Loss Reserves.
Expense ratio. We monitor the ratio of
expenses to net earned premium (the expense ratio)
as a measure of the cost effectiveness of our business
acquisition, operating and administrative processes. The table
below presents the contribution of the policy acquisition
expenses and operating, administrative and corporate expenses to
the expense ratio and the total expense ratios for the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expense Ratios for the
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended,
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Policy Acquisition Expenses
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
|
|
17.3
|
%
|
|
|
18.3
|
%
|
General, Administrative and Corporate Expenses
|
|
|
14.8
|
|
|
|
13.6
|
|
|
|
13.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expense Ratio
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The policy acquisition expense ratio has increased to 18.4% in
2011. The increase is due mainly to the increase in reinsurance
costs which have added 0.5 percentage points to the
acquisition expense ratio, and to a change in the mix of
business written across both segments where we have written a
greater proportion of business with higher average commission
rates. The policy acquisition expense ratio reduced to 17.3% in
2010 mainly as a result of a reduction in profit-related
commissions in our reinsurance segment. In 2009, the policy
acquisition expense ratio increased to 18.3% from 17.6% in 2008
due to the impact of profit-related commission.
The general, administrative and corporate expense ratio has
increased from 13.6% to 14.8% in 2011 as a result of expenses
increasing from $258.6 million in 2010 to
$280.2 million in 2011. The increase in general,
administrative and corporate expenses is due to our continued
build out of our U.S. insurance infrastructure and
operations, the U.K. regional platform and the Swiss insurance
operations. The ratio has also been adversely affected by the
increased reinsurance costs. The general, administrative and
corporate expense ratio of 13.6% for 2010 is broadly in line
with 2009 with the increased expenditure associated with our
expansion into the U.S. admitted market and U.K. regional
distribution network balanced by reductions in profit-related
compensation in 2010.
Net investment income. In 2011, we generated
net investment income of $225.6 million, a decrease of 2.8%
on the prior year (2010 $232.0 million,
2009 $248.5 million). In 2011, lower
reinvestment rates and declining book yields from fixed income
securities were partially offset by $6.2 million of
dividend income from global equity securities. In 2010, the
lower interest rate environment and hence lower reinvestment
rates resulted in lower net investment income for the year
compared to 2009. In addition, investment income in 2009
benefited from a $19.8 million contribution from our
investments in funds of hedge funds which we exited on
June 30, 2009.
Change in fair value of derivatives. In the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, we recorded a
reduction in the fair value of derivatives of $59.9 million
(2010 $0.2 million; 2009
$8.0 million). This includes a loss of
$64.4 million in the value of our interest rate swaps which
we entered into during 2010 and 2011. In the twelve months ended
December 31, 2010, we recorded a reduction of
$7.0 million (2009 $8.0 million) in the
estimated fair value of our credit insurance contract. On
October 26, 2010, we gave notice of our intention to cancel
our credit insurance contract with effect from November 28,
2010. The notice of cancellation triggered a final payment of
$1.9 million to the contract counter-parties.
At December 31, 2011, we held eight foreign currency
derivative contracts to purchase $192.4 million of
U.S. and foreign currencies. The foreign currency contracts
are recorded as derivatives at fair value with changes recorded
as a change in fair value of derivatives in the statement of
operations. At December 31, 2010 and December 31,
2009, there were no outstanding foreign currency contracts. For
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, foreign currency
contracts increased net income by $4.5 million.
98
Other revenues and expenses. Other revenues
and expenses in 2011 included $6.7 million of foreign
currency exchange losses (2010 $2.2 million
gains; 2009 $2.0 million gains) and
$30.3 million of realized and unrealized investment gains
(2010 $50.6 million; 2009
$11.4 million). Realized and unrealized gains included
$27.5 million (2010 $38.0 million; 2009
$13.7 million) of net realized gains from the
fixed income maturities available for sale portfolio,
$4.5 million (2010 $8.4 million;
2009 $3.0 million) of net realized gains from
our fixed income maturities trading portfolio, $3.3 million
net unrealized losses (2010 $1.8 million gain;
2009 $15.6 million gain) from our fixed income
maturities trading portfolio, $1.5 million of net realized
losses from our equity investments (2010 $Nil;
2009 $Nil) and $3.1 million (2010
$2.7 million; 2009 $2.3 million)
representing our share of earnings from our investment in
Cartesian Iris. We have also recognized $6.8 million
(2010 income of $9.7 million; 2009
income $8.0 million) of other expenses for the year ending
December 31, 2011 which is primarily due to losses
associated with funds withheld contracts. In 2011, we had no
other-than-temporary
impairment charges on our investments (2010
$0.3 million; 2009 $23.2 million).
Interest payable was $30.8 million in 2011
(2010 $16.5 million; 2009
$15.6 million).
Taxes. We recognized a tax credit in 2011 of
$37.2 million (2010 $27.6 million
expense), equivalent to a consolidated rate on income before tax
of 26.0% in 2011 compared to 8.1% in 2010 and 11.4% in 2009. The
tax credit in 2011 is due to the geographic distribution of
catastrophe losses, adjustments to prior years positions and
changes in U.K. corporation tax rates.
Dividends. The quarterly dividend has been
maintained at $0.15 per ordinary share for 2009, 2010 and 2011.
Dividends paid on the preference shares in 2011 were
$22.8 million. Dividends paid on the preference shares in
2010 were $22.8 million, $1 million lower than the
prior year, as a result of repurchasing 2.7 million of our
7.401% $25 liquidation value preference shares (NYSE:AHL-PA) at
a price of $12.50 per share.
Shareholders equity and financial
leverage. Total shareholders equity
decreased from $3,241.9 million at the end of
December 31, 2010 to $3,172.9 million as at
December 31, 2011. The most significant movements were:
|
|
|
|
|
net loss after tax for the year of $105.8 million;
|
|
|
|
an increase in net of tax unrealized gains on investments of
$93.5 million, accounted for in other comprehensive income;
|
|
|
|
share repurchases of $8.1 million during the year; and
|
|
|
|
dividend payments to ordinary and preference shareholders
totaling $65.3 million in 2011.
|
As at December 31, 2011, the remainder of our total
shareholders equity was funded by two classes of
preference shares with a total value as measured by their
respective liquidation preferences of $363.2 million
(2010 $363.2 million) less issue costs of
$9.6 million (2010 $9.6 million).
Our Senior Notes were the only material debt that we had issued
as of December 31, 2011 and 2010 (2011
$500.0 million; 2010 $500.0 million).
Management monitors the ratio of debt to total capital, with
total capital being defined as shareholders equity plus
outstanding debt. At December 31, 2011, this ratio was
13.6% (2010 13.3%; 2009 7.0%).
Our preference shares are classified in our balance sheet as
equity but may receive a different treatment in some cases under
the capital adequacy assessments made by certain rating
agencies. We also monitor the ratio of the total of debt and
hybrids to total capital which was 23.2% as of December 31,
2011 (2010 22.8%; 2009 17.0%). The
increase in the 2010 ratio reflects our issuance of
$250.0 million 6% Senior Notes in December 2010. We
set targets for financial leverage which we believe provide an
appropriate balance between improving returns to our ordinary
shareholders while maintaining the levels of financial strength
expected by our customers and by the rating agencies. For this
purpose, we define financial leverage as the ratio of long-term
debt and hybrid capital to total
99
capital. The term hybrid refers to securities, such
as our preference shares, which have characteristics of both
debt and equity.
Diluted tangible book value per ordinary share at
December 31, 2011 was $38.43, a decrease of 1.2% compared
to $38.90 at December 31, 2010.
Book value per ordinary share is based on total
shareholders equity, less preference shares (liquidation
preference less issue expenses), divided by the number of
ordinary shares in issue at the end of the period.
Balances as at December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010
were:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for share amounts)
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
$
|
3,241.9
|
|
Preference shares less issue expenses
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
2,818.4
|
|
|
$
|
2,888.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,655,698
|
|
|
|
70,508,013
|
|
Diluted ordinary shares
|
|
|
73,355,674
|
|
|
|
74,172,657
|
|
Liquidity. Management monitors the liquidity
of Aspen Holdings and of each of its Operating Subsidiaries.
With respect to Aspen Holdings, management monitors its ability
to service debt, to finance dividend payments and to provide
financial support to the Operating Subsidiaries. During the year
ended December 31, 2011, Aspen Holdings received a
$52.6 million payment of inter-company interest in respect
of an inter-company loan from Aspen U.K. Holdings. In addition,
Aspen Holdings received dividends of $85.0 million
(2010 $203.0 million) from Aspen U.K. Holdings
and $100.0 million (2010 $120.0 million)
from Aspen Bermuda.
As at December 31, 2011, Aspen Holdings held
$125.3 million in cash and cash equivalents which, taken
together with our credit facilities and expected levels of
future inter-company dividends, we believe to be sufficient to
provide us with an appropriate level of liquidity.
At December 31, 2011, the Operating Subsidiaries held
$1,078.9 million in cash and cash equivalents that are
readily realizable securities. Management monitors the value,
currency and duration of the cash and investments within its
Operating Subsidiaries to ensure that, individually, they are
able to meet their insurance and other liabilities as they
become due and that a margin of liquidity was held as at
December 31, 2011 and for the foreseeable future.
As of December 31, 2011, we had in issue
$934.3 million and £18.0 million in letters of
credit to cedants, against which we held $1,344.1 million
and £19.3 million of collateral. Our reinsurance
receivables increased by 52.4% from $279.9 million at
December 31, 2010 to $426.6 million at
December 31, 2011, mainly as a result of the recognition of
recoveries associated with the New Zealand earthquake and
Thailand floods.
Current
Market Conditions, Rate Trends and Developments in Early
2012
Across our entire book of business, January renewal rates
increased on average by 4% overall. However, we cannot ascertain
that a hard market has arrived. Behind this overall increase,
there are some attractive areas. In property, in both insurance
and reinsurance, a combination of model change in the
U.S. and much-needed lessons from the 2011 catastrophe
losses in the rest of the world is creating an
underwriters market. For most U.S. and Asian
catastrophe exposures, we can expect to be paid properly for the
risks we want to take. For different reasons, a similar
phenomenon exists in many lines of business that are affected by
credit risk, financial risk, political risk and other forms of
uncertainty. Our underwriters in lines such as surety, trade
credit, political risk and financial institutions are well
placed to drive rates upwards which we believe should achieve
attractive results. If the rates do not meet our targets, we
anticipate waiting for the right moment to grow. Taken together,
these lines that are affected
100
by natural hazards or by political or financial risk account for
approximately 40% of the book of business that we expect to
write in 2012. In other areas, we are achieving single-digit
percentage rate increases or we are maintaining rates.
Reinsurance. U.S. property catastrophe
rates rose 10% to 15% on January 1 renewals while
rates for European property catastrophe covers renewed at flat
rates to increases of up to 5%. Looking forward to the Japan
April 1 renewals, we anticipate these rates should
rise significantly following the Japanese earthquake and tsunami
and Japanese cedant-related loss activity in Thailand in 2011.
There is speculation in the scientific community concerning
whether the risk of earthquake in the Tokyo bay area has
increased following the Japanese earthquake. We are persuaded
that the resulting uncertainty demands a higher price and we
expect to be demanding rate increases of up to 100% for Japanese
earthquake business. Casualty rates remain flat and premium
rates in specialty reinsurance are stable although we have
achieved price increases of at least 25% in the loss-affected
marine and offshore energy market.
Insurance. January 1 is not a major renewal
date for insurance overall. In the insurance markets,
international terms and conditions remain stable and the
insurance market place is reluctant to provide multi-year
policies at this point. We regard this as significant because
this is the stage in the cycle where many buyers would like to
have multi-year policies locked in at relatively weak rates. We
are encouraged that the underwriting market is not agreeing to
this. Looking forward to the mid-year U.S. property
renewals, we estimate that we could see double digit price
increases as adoption of RMS version 11 becomes increasingly
incorporated into pricing models.
For casualty renewals, the market conditions remain challenging
in U.K. liability, however we experienced significant price
increases of approximately 13% on our global excess casualty
account.
In aviation, a small proportion of our account renews in January
and while the overall market and airline sector remain
over-served by competition, we expect that our unique approach
will continue to yield good profits.
Recent
Developments in Early 2012
Costa Concordia cruise liner. The Costa
Concordia cruise liner incident which took place off the coast
of western Italy on January 13, 2012 is a complex loss and
there are various factors and uncertainties which will have an
impact on the quantum of loss. Aspen has exposure in both its
insurance and reinsurance segments, mainly arising from its
marine hull and marine liability insurance accounts. We expect
that our loss from the insurance business will be contained
within our outwards reinsurance program and that our retained
loss will be less than $30 million before reinstatement
premiums. In the reinsurance segment, our exposure arises from
the specialty reinsurance account, and losses are expected to be
less than 1% of the market loss. We are at an early stage in
assessing the loss from Costa Concordia and these figures
represent our current view.
Group Chief Financial Officer. On
February 14, 2012, we announced that Mr. Richard Houghton
will be stepping down from his role as Group Chief Financial
Officer and director with effect from February 29, 2012.
Critical
Accounting Policies
Our consolidated financial statements contain certain amounts
that are inherently subjective in nature and require management
to make assumptions and best estimates to determine the reported
values.
We believe that the following critical accounting policies
affect the more significant estimates used in the preparation of
our consolidated financial statements. A statement of all the
significant accounting policies we use to prepare our financial
statements is included in the Notes to the consolidated
financial statements. If factors such as those described in
Item 1A, Risk Factors cause actual events to
differ from the assumptions used in applying the accounting
policy and calculating financial results, there could be a
material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial
condition and liquidity.
101
Written premiums. Written premiums are
comprised of the estimated premiums on contracts of insurance
and reinsurance entered into in the reporting period, except in
the case of proportional reinsurance contracts, where written
premium relates only to our estimated proportional share of
premiums due on contracts entered into by the ceding company
prior to the end of the reporting period.
All premium estimates are reviewed regularly, comparing actual
reported premiums to expected ultimate premiums along with a
review of the collectability of premiums receivable. Based on
managements review, the appropriateness of the premium
estimates is evaluated, and any adjustments to these estimates
are recorded in the periods in which they become known.
Adjustments to original premium estimates could be material and
these adjustments may directly and significantly impact earnings
in the period they are determined because the subject premium
may be fully or substantially earned.
We refer to premiums receivable which are not fixed at the
inception of the contract as adjustment premiums. The proportion
of adjustable premiums included in the premium estimates varies
between business lines with the largest adjustment premiums
associated with property and casualty reinsurance business and
the smallest with property and liability insurance lines.
Adjustment premiums are most significant in relation to
reinsurance contracts. Differing considerations apply to
non-proportional and proportional treaties as follows:
Non-proportional treaties. A large number of
the reinsurance contracts we write are written on a
non-proportional or excess of loss treaty basis. As the ultimate
level of business written by each cedant can only be estimated
at the time the reinsurance is placed, the reinsurance contracts
generally stipulate a minimum and deposit premium payable under
the contract with an adjustable premium determined by variables
such as the number of contracts covered by the reinsurance, the
total premium received by the cedant and the nature of the
exposures assumed. Minimum and deposit premiums generally cover
the majority of premiums due under such treaty reinsurance
contracts and the adjustable portion of the premium is usually a
small portion of the total premium receivable. For excess of
loss contracts, the minimum and deposit premium, as defined in
the contract, is generally considered to be the best estimate of
the contracts written premium at inception. Accordingly,
this is the amount we generally record as written premium in the
period the underlying risks incept. During the life of a
contract, notifications from cedants and brokers may affect the
estimate of ultimate premium and result in either increases or
reductions in reported revenue. Changes in estimated adjustable
premiums do not generally have a significant impact on
short-term liquidity as the payment of adjustment premiums
generally occurs after the expiration of a contract.
Many non-proportional treaties also include a provision for the
payment to us by the cedant of reinstatement premiums based on
loss experience under such contracts. Reinstatement premiums are
the premiums charged for the restoration of the reinsurance
limit of an excess of loss contract to its full amount after
payment by the reinsurer of losses as a result of an occurrence.
These premiums relate to the future coverage obtained during the
remainder of the initial policy term and are included in revenue
in the same period as the corresponding losses.
Proportional treaties (treaty pro
rata). Estimates of premiums assumed under
treaty pro rata reinsurance contracts are recorded in the period
in which the underlying risks are expected to incept and are
based on information provided by brokers and ceding companies
and estimates of the underlying economic conditions at the time
the risk is underwritten. We estimate premium receivable
initially and update our estimates regularly throughout the
contract term based on treaty statements received from the
ceding company.
The reported gross written premiums for treaty pro rata business
include estimates of premiums due to us but not yet reported by
the cedant because of time delays between contracts being
written by our cedants and their submission of treaty statements
to us. This additional premium is normally described as pipeline
premium. Treaty statements disclose information on the
underlying contracts of insurance written by our cedants and are
generally submitted on a monthly or quarterly basis, from 30 to
90 days in arrears. In order to report all risks incepting
prior to a period end, we estimate the premiums written between
the last submitted treaty statement and the period end.
102
Property treaty pro rata made a significant contribution to our
reinsurance segment where we wrote $136.0 million in gross
written premium in 2011 (2010 $135.0 million),
or 11.5% of our reinsurance segment, of which $46.7 million
was estimated (2010 $31.8 million) and
$89.3 million was reported by the cedants (2010
$103.2 million). We estimate that the impact of a
$1 million change in our estimated gross premiums written
in our property treaty pro rata business would have an impact of
$0.1 million on our net income before tax for our property
reinsurance segment at December 31, 2011 (2010
$0.2 million), excluding the impact of fixed costs such as
reinsurance premiums and operating expenses.
The most likely drivers of change in the estimates in decreasing
order of magnitude are:
|
|
|
|
|
changes in the renewal rate or rate of new business acceptances
by the cedant insurance companies leading to lower or greater
volumes of ceded premiums than our estimate, which could result
from changes in the relevant primary market that could affect
more than one of our cedants or could be a consequence of
changes in marketing strategy or risk appetite by a particular
cedant;
|
|
|
|
changes in the rates being charged by cedants; and
|
|
|
|
differences between the pattern of inception dates assumed in
our estimate and the actual pattern of inception dates.
|
We anticipate that ultimate premiums might reasonably be
expected to vary by up to 5% as a result of variations in one or
more of the assumptions described above, although larger
variations are possible. Based on gross written premiums of
$136.0 million (2010 $135.0 million) in
our property reinsurance treaty pro rata account as of
December 31, 2011, a variation of 5% could increase or
reduce net income before taxation by approximately
$0.9 million (2010 $1.2 million).
Earned premiums. Premiums are recognized as
earned over the policy periods. The premium related to the
unexpired portion of each policy at the end of the reporting
period is included in the balance sheet as unearned premiums.
Premiums receivable. Premiums receivable are
recorded as amounts due less any required provision for doubtful
accounts. A significant portion of amounts included as premiums
receivable, which represent estimated premiums written, net of
commissions, is not currently due based on the terms of the
underlying contracts. In determining whether or not any bad debt
provision is necessary, we consider the financial security of
the policyholder, past payment history and any collateral held.
We have not made a provision for doubtful accounts in relation
to assumed premium estimates. In addition, based on the above
process, management believes that the premium estimates included
in premiums receivable will be collectable and, therefore, we
have not maintained a bad debt provision for doubtful accounts
on the premiums at December 31, 2011.
Credit insurance contract. On
November 28, 2006, the Company entered into a credit
insurance contract which, subject to its terms, insured us
against losses due to the inability of one or more of our
reinsurance counterparties to meet their financial obligations
to us. We considered this contract to be a financial guarantee
insurance contract that did not qualify for exemption from
treatment for accounting purposes as a derivative. This is
because it provided for the final settlement, expected to take
place two years after expiry of cover, to include an amount
attributable to outstanding and IBNR claims which may not at
that point of time be due and payable to us.
As a result of the application of derivative accounting rules
under ASC 815, the contract was treated as an asset and
measured at the directors estimate of its fair value.
Changes in the estimated fair value from time to time were
included in the consolidated statement of operations. On
October 26, 2010, we gave notice of our intention to cancel
our credit insurance contract with effect from November 28,
2010. The notice of cancellation triggered a final payment of
$1.9 million to the contract counter-parties.
Foreign exchange contracts. The Company uses
forward exchange contracts to manage foreign currency risk. A
forward foreign currency exchange contract involves an
obligation to purchase or sell a specified currency at a future
date at a price set at the time of the contract. Foreign
currency exchange
103
contracts will not eliminate fluctuations in the value of the
Companys assets and liabilities denominated in foreign
currencies, but rather allows it to establish a rate of exchange
for a future point in time. The increase in the number of
contracts purchased in 2011 compared to 2010 is due to hedging
against foreign currency losses from the earthquakes in New
Zealand and Japan. The foreign currency contracts are recorded
as derivatives at fair value with changes recorded as a change
in fair value of derivative in the Companys statement of
operations.
At December 31, 2011, we held eight foreign currency
derivative contracts to purchase $192.4 million of foreign
currencies. At December 31, 2010 and December 31,
2009, there were no outstanding foreign currency contracts. For
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, the impact of
foreign currency contracts on net income was $4.5 million
(2010 $Nil).
Interest rate swaps. As at December 31,
2011, we held a number of standard fixed for floating interest
rate swaps with a total notional amount of $1.0 billion
(2010 $0.5 billion) due to mature between
August 2, 2012 and November 9, 2020. The swaps are
used in the ordinary course of the Companys investment
activities to partially mitigate the negative impact of rises in
interest rates on the market value of our fixed income
portfolio. As at December 31, 2011, there was a charge in
respect of the interest rate swaps of $64.4 million
(2010 $6.8 million gain).
As at December 31, 2011, cash collateral with a fair value
of $43.7 million was transferred to our counterparties to
support the current valuation of the of the interest rate swaps.
As at December 31, 2011, no non-cash collateral
(2010 $7.7 million) was transferred to us by
our counterparty. In accordance with FASB ASC 860 Topic
Transfers and Servicing, transfers of cash collateral are
recorded on the balance sheet within Derivatives at Fair Value,
while transfers in respect of non-cash collateral are disclosed
but not recorded. No amount was recorded in our balance sheet as
at December 31, 2011 (2010 $Nil) for the
pledged assets.
Reserving approach. We are required by
U.S. GAAP to establish loss reserves for the estimated
unpaid portion of the ultimate liability for losses and loss
expenses (ultimate losses) under the terms of our
policies and agreements with our insured and reinsured
customers. Our loss reserves comprise the following components:
|
|
|
|
|
case reserves to cover the cost of claims that were reported to
us but not yet paid;
|
|
|
|
reserves for IBNR claims to cover the anticipated cost of claims
incurred but not reported; and
|
|
|
|
a reserve for the LAE associated with settling claims, including
legal and other fees and the general expenses of administering
the claims adjustment process.
|
Prior to the selection by management of the reserves to be
included in our financial statements, our actuarial team employs
a number of techniques to establish a range of estimates from
which they consider it reasonable for management to select a
best estimate (the actuarial range).
Case reserves. For reported claims, reserves
are established on a
case-by-case
basis within the parameters of coverage provided in the
insurance policy or reinsurance agreement. In estimating the
cost of these claims, we consider circumstances related to the
claims as reported, any information available from cedants,
lawyers and loss adjustors and information on the cost of
settling claims with similar characteristics in previous
periods. In addition, for significant events such as the 2011
earthquake and tsunami in Japan, for example, the detailed
analysis of our potential exposures includes information
obtained directly from cedants which has yet to be processed
through market systems enabling us to reduce the time lag
between a significant event occurring and establishing case
reserves. This additional information is also incorporated into
the analysis used to determine the actuarial IBNR. Reinsurance
intermediaries are used to assist in obtaining and validating
information from cedants but we establish all reserves. In
addition, we may engage loss adjusters and perform on site
cedant audits to validate the information provided. Disputes do
occur with cedants, but the number and frequency are generally
low. In the event of a dispute, intermediaries are used to try
to resolve the dispute. If a resolution cannot be reached, then
the contracts typically provide for binding arbitration.
104
IBNR claims. The need for IBNR reserves arises
from time lags between when a loss occurs and when it is
actually reported and settled. By definition, we do not have
specific information on IBNR claims so they need to be estimated
by actuarial methodologies. IBNR reserves are therefore
generally calculated at an aggregate level and cannot generally
be identified as reserves for a particular loss or contract. We
calculate IBNR reserves by line of business and by accident year
within that line. Where appropriate, analyses may be conducted
on sub-sets
of a line of business. IBNR reserves are calculated by
projecting our ultimate losses on each line of business and
subtracting paid losses and case reserves.
Sources of information. Claims information
received typically includes the loss date, details of the claim,
the recommended reserve and reports from the loss adjusters
dealing with the claim. In respect of pro rata treaties we
receive regular statements (bordereaux) which provide paid and
outstanding claims information, often with large losses
separately identified. Following widely reported loss events
such as natural catastrophes and airplane crashes we adopt a
proactive approach to establish our likely exposure to claims by
reviewing policy listings and contacting brokers and
policyholders as appropriate.
Actuarial Methodologies. The main projection
methodologies that are used by our actuaries are:
|
|
|
|
|
Initial expected loss ratio (IELR)
method: This method calculates an estimate of
ultimate losses by applying an estimated loss ratio to an
estimate of ultimate earned premium for each accident year. The
estimated loss ratio may be based on pricing information
and/or
industry data
and/or
historical claims experience revalued to the year under review.
|
|
|
|
Bornhuetter-Ferguson (BF)
method: The BF method uses as a starting point an
assumed IELR and blends in the loss ratio, which is implied by
the claims experience to date using benchmark loss development
patterns on paid claims data (Paid BF) or reported
claims data (Reported BF). Although the method tends
to provide less volatile indications at early stages of
development and reflects changes in the external environment, it
can be slow to react to emerging loss development and can, if
the IELR proves to be inaccurate, produce loss estimates which
take longer to converge with the final settlement value of loss.
|
|
|
|
Loss development (Chain Ladder)
method: This method uses actual loss data and the
historical development profiles on older accident years to
project more recent, less developed years to their ultimate
position.
|
|
|
|
Exposure-based method: This method is
typically used for specific large catastrophic events such as a
major hurricane. All exposure is identified and we work with
known market information and information from our cedants to
determine a percentage of the exposure to be taken as the
ultimate loss.
|
In addition to these methodologies, our actuaries may use other
approaches depending upon the characteristics of the line of
business and available data.
In general terms, the IELR method is most appropriate for lines
of business
and/or
accident years where the actual paid or reported loss experience
is not yet mature enough to modify our initial expectations of
the ultimate loss ratios. Typical examples would be recent
accident years for lines of business in the casualty reinsurance
segment. The BF method is generally appropriate where there are
few reported claims and a relatively less stable pattern of
reported losses. Typical examples would be our treaty risk
excess line of business in our reinsurance segment and marine
hull line of business in our insurance segment. The Chain Ladder
method is appropriate when there are relatively stable patterns
of loss emergence and a relatively large number of reported
claims. Typical examples are the U.K. commercial property and
U.K. commercial liability lines of business in the international
insurance segment.
Reserving procedures and process. Our
actuaries calculate the IELR, BF and Chain Ladder and, if
appropriate, other methods for each line of business and each
accident year. They then provide a range of ultimates within
which managements best estimate is most likely to fall.
This range will usually reflect a blend of the various
methodologies. These methodologies involve significant
subjective judgments
105
reflecting many factors such as changes in legislative
conditions, changes in judicial interpretation of legal
liability policy coverages and inflation. Our actuaries
collaborate with underwriting, claims, legal and finance in
identifying factors which are incorporated in their range of
ultimates in which managements best estimate is most
likely to fall. The actuarial ranges are not intended to include
the minimum or maximum amount that the claims may ultimately
settle at, but are designed to provide management with ranges
from which it is reasonable to select a single best estimate for
inclusion in our financial statements.
There are no differences between our year-end and our quarterly
internal reserving procedures and processes because our
actuaries perform the basic projections and analyses described
above for each line of business.
Selection of reported gross
reserves. Management, through its Reserve
Committee, then reviews the range of actuarial estimates, which
to date it has not adjusted, and any other evidence before
selecting its best estimate of reserves for each line of
business and accident year. Management can select its best
estimate outside the range provided by the actuaries, but to
date gross reserves are within the range of actuarial estimates.
This provides the basis for the recommendation made by
management to the Audit Committee and the Board regarding the
reserve amounts to be recorded in the Companys financial
statements. The Reserve Committee is a management committee
consisting of the Head of Risk (Chair of the Reserve Committee),
the Group Chief Actuary, the Group Chief Financial Officer and
senior members of our underwriting and claims staff. In the
fourth quarter of 2011, we established two separate Reserve
Committees for our reinsurance and insurance segments. There is
a core membership of both committees consisting of the Group
Head of Risk, the Group Chief Actuary, the Group Chief Financial
Officer and the underwriting heads of insurance and reinsurance.
Senior members of the insurance and reinsurance segment
underwriting and claims staff comprise the remaining members of
each committee.
Each line of business is reviewed in detail by management,
through its Reserve Committee, at least once a year; the timing
of such reviews varies throughout the year. Additionally, for
all lines of business, we review the emergence of actual losses
relative to expectations every fiscal quarter. If warranted from
these loss emergence tests, we may accelerate the timing of our
detailed actuarial reviews.
Uncertainties. While the management selected
reserves make a reasonable provision for unpaid loss and loss
adjustment expense obligations, we note that the process of
estimating required reserves does, by its very nature, involve
uncertainty and therefore the ultimate claims may fall outside
the actuarial range. The level of uncertainty can be influenced
by such factors as the existence of coverage with long duration
reporting patterns and changes in claims handling practices, as
well as the other factors described above.
Because many of the coverages underwritten involve claims that
may not be ultimately settled for many years after they are
incurred, subjective judgments as to the ultimate exposure to
losses are an integral and necessary component of the loss
reserving process. We review our reserves regularly, using a
variety of statistical and actuarial techniques to analyze
current claims costs, frequency and severity data, and
prevailing economic, social and legal factors. Reserves
established in prior periods are adjusted as claims experience
develops and new information becomes available.
Estimates of IBNR are generally subject to a greater degree of
uncertainty than estimates of the cost of settling claims
already notified to us, where more information about the claim
event is generally available. IBNR claims often may not be
apparent to the insured until many years after the event giving
rise to the claims has happened. Lines of business where the
IBNR proportion of the total reserve is high, such as liability
insurance, will typically display greater variations between
initial estimates and final outcomes because of the greater
degree of difficulty of estimating these reserves.
Lines of business where claims are typically reported relatively
quickly after the claim event tend to display lower levels of
volatility between initial estimates and final outcomes.
Reinsurance claims are subject to a longer time lag both in
their reporting and in their time to final settlement. The time
lag is a factor which is included in the projections to ultimate
claims within the actuarial analyses and helps to
106
explain why in general a higher proportion of the initial
reinsurance reserves are represented by IBNR than for insurance
reserves for business in the same class. Delays in receiving
information from cedants are an expected part of normal business
operations and are included within the statistical estimate of
IBNR to the extent that current levels of backlog are consistent
with historical data. Currently, there are no processing
backlogs which would materially affect our financial statements.
Allowance is made, however, for changes or uncertainties which
may create distortions in the underlying statistics or which
might cause the cost of unsettled claims to increase or reduce
when compared with the cost of previously settled claims,
including:
|
|
|
|
|
changes in our processes which might accelerate or slow down the
development
and/or
recording of paid or incurred claims;
|
|
|
|
changes in the legal environment (including challenges to tort
reform);
|
|
|
|
the effects of inflation;
|
|
|
|
changes in the mix of business;
|
|
|
|
the impact of large losses; and
|
|
|
|
changes in our cedants reserving methodologies.
|
These factors are incorporated in the recommended reserve range
from which management selects its best point estimate. As at
December 31, 2011, a 5% change in the gross reserve for
IBNR losses would have equated to a change of approximately
$115.7 million in loss reserves which would represent 80.9%
of loss before income tax for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011. As at December 31, 2010, a 5%
change in the gross reserve for IBNR losses would have equated
to a change of approximately $103.7 million in loss
reserves which would represent 30.5% of income before income tax
for the twelve months ended December 31, 2010.
There are specific areas of our selected reserves which have
additional uncertainty associated with them. In property
reinsurance, there is still the potential for adverse
development from litigation associated with Hurricane Katrina.
In casualty reinsurance, there are additional uncertainties
associated with claims emanating from the global financial
crisis. There is also a potential for new areas of claims to
emerge as underlying this segment are many long-tail lines of
business. In the insurance segment, we wrote a book of financial
institutions risks which have a number of notifications relating
to the financial crisis in 2008 and 2009 and there is also a
specific area of uncertainty relating to a book of New York
Contractor business. In each case, management believes that they
have selected an appropriate best estimate based on current
information and current analyses.
Loss Reserving Sensitivity Analysis: The most
significant key assumptions identified in the reserving process
are that (1) the historic loss development and trend
experience is assumed to be indicative of future loss
development and trends, (2) the information developed from
internal and independent external sources can be used to develop
meaningful estimates of the initial expected ultimate loss
ratios, and (3) no significant losses or types of losses
will emerge that are not represented in either the initial
expected loss ratios or the historical development patterns.
The selected best estimate of reserves is typically in excess of
the mean of the actuarial reserve estimates. The Company
believes that there is potentially significant risk in
estimating loss reserves for long-tail lines of business and for
immature accident years that may not be adequately captured
through traditional actuarial projection methodologies. As
discussed above, these methodologies usually rely heavily on
projections of prior year trends into the future. In selecting
its best estimate of future liabilities, the Company considers
both the results of actuarial point estimates of loss reserves
as well as the potential variability of these estimates as
captured by a reasonable range of actuarial reserve estimates.
In determining the appropriate best estimate, the Company
reviews (i) the position of overall reserves within the
actuarial reserve range, (ii) the result of bottom up
analysis by accident year reflecting the impact of parameter
uncertainty in actuarial calculations, and (iii) specific
qualitative
107
information on events that may have an effect on future claims
but which may not have been adequately reflected in actuarial
mid-point estimates, such as the potential for outstanding
litigation or claims practices of cedants to have an adverse
impact.
In order to show the potential variability in the Companys
estimate of loss reserves, the internal actuaries use stochastic
modeling techniques around their mean estimate. We believe that
stochastic modeling provides a distribution against which
selected reserves can be assessed for which we show the
probability of various outcomes relative to the actuarial mean
estimate. Stochastic modeling provides a range of potential
outcomes as reserve movements will be caused by any number of
factors, and as such it is unlikely that only one factor will
change in a given period; stochastic modeling techniques will
reflect the impact from many factors. The output from the
stochastic modeling is more meaningful at a segmental level and
is therefore not provided at a line of business level.
Actuarial range of gross reserves. The
following tables show the 10th percentile,
25th percentile, actuarial mean estimate,
75th percentile and 90th percentile together with the
actual percentile that the selected loss reserves represent. The
following table sets out the actuarial range of gross reserves
for each of our segments and compares it to managements
selected best estimate as at December 31, 2011.
Managements selected reserves include unallocated claims
handling expenses which remain unchanged across all reserve
distributions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Managements
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Selected
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Reserves
|
|
Reserve
|
|
|
Percentile
|
|
|
10th
|
|
|
25th
|
|
|
Mean
|
|
|
75th
|
|
|
90th
|
|
|
|
($ in million, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
2,953.5
|
|
|
|
75
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,244.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,423.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,700.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,941.5
|
|
|
$
|
3,240.2
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
1,571.7
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
1,138.3
|
|
|
|
1,245.2
|
|
|
|
1,426.8
|
|
|
|
1,570.2
|
|
|
|
1,770.9
|
|
Diversification
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
402.5
|
|
|
|
250.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(205.0
|
)
|
|
|
(482.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Gross Losses and Loss Expense Reserves
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
|
90
|
%
|
|
$
|
3,785.6
|
|
|
$
|
3,919.6
|
|
|
$
|
4,127.6
|
|
|
$
|
4,306.7
|
|
|
$
|
4,529.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Managements
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Selected
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Reserves
|
|
Reserve
|
|
|
Percentile
|
|
|
10th
|
|
|
25th
|
|
|
Mean
|
|
|
75th
|
|
|
90th
|
|
|
|
($ in million, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
2,304.6
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,691.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,879.5
|
|
|
$
|
2,132.4
|
|
|
$
|
2,355.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,614.2
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
1,515.9
|
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
1,108.0
|
|
|
|
1,210.9
|
|
|
|
1,371.9
|
|
|
|
1,499.9
|
|
|
|
1,669.7
|
|
Diversification
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
379.7
|
|
|
|
225.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(184.7
|
)
|
|
|
(413.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Gross Losses and Loss Expense Reserves
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
$
|
3,179.6
|
|
|
$
|
3,315.6
|
|
|
$
|
3,504.3
|
|
|
$
|
3,670.4
|
|
|
$
|
3,870.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The above represents a distribution from our internal capital
model for reserving risk based upon our current state of
knowledge and application of actuarial principles. The model
itself has many explicit and implicit assumptions relating to
the incurred pattern of claims, the expected ultimate settlement
amount, inflation and dependencies between lines of business. If
any of these assumptions underlying the model were to prove
incorrect, then a materially different reserving distribution
may result.
The 10th percentile represents a 1 in 10 chance that, for
example, reinsurance reserves will be at or lower than
$2,244.8 million. The 90th percentile represents a 1
in 10 chance that reserves will be at or greater than
$3,240.2 million. Diversification reflects the fact that
not all the segments are perfectly correlated; that is, we would
not expect all lines of business to run off better than or worse
than the mean at the same time.
If the ultimate liabilities equate to the mean actuarial
estimate, then the impact from the change in loss reserves would
be to increase net income before tax by $397.6 million
(being the difference above
108
between the selected loss reserves of $4,525.2 million and
the mean value of $4,127.6 million), although the impact of
such a change is unlikely to be recognized in one calendar year
due to the unwinding of experience against expectations taking
many years.
Conversely, if the ultimate liabilities equate to the estimated
90th percentile, then the impact from the change in loss
reserves would be to reduce net income before tax by
$3.9 million (being the difference between the selected
loss reserves of $4,525.2 million and the
90th percentile value of $4,529.1 million), although
the impact of such a change is unlikely to be recognized in one
calendar year.
Changes in loss reserve estimates would not have an immediate
effect on our liquidity as settlement of insurance liabilities
typically can take a number of years. See Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations Liquidity
for a discussion of liquidity risks.
Actuarial range of net reserves. In
determining the range of net reserves, we estimate recoveries
due under our proportional and excess of loss reinsurance
programs. For proportional reinsurance we apply the appropriate
cession percentages to estimate how much of the gross reserves
will be collectable. For excess of loss recoveries, individual
large losses are modeled through our reinsurance program. An
assessment is also made of the collectability of reinsurance
recoveries taking into account market data on the financial
strength of each of the reinsurance companies. The net actuarial
range for reserves for losses and loss expenses assuming that
net reserves move in proportion to gross would be between
$3,785.6 million at the 10th percentile and
$4,529.1 million at the 90th percentile. The actual
net reserves established as at December 31, 2011 were
$4,098.6 million (2010 $3,540.6 million).
Investments. We currently classify all except
$398.5 million of our fixed income maturity investments and
short-term investments as available for sale and,
accordingly, they are carried at estimated fair value. The
Company uses quoted values and other data provided by
internationally recognized independent pricing sources as inputs
into its process for determining the fair value of its fixed
income investments. Where multiple quotes or prices are
obtained, a price source hierarchy is maintained in order to
determine which price source provides the fair value (i.e., a
price obtained from a pricing service with more seniority in the
hierarchy will be used over a less senior one in all cases). The
hierarchy prioritizes pricing services based on availability and
reliability and assigns the highest priority to index providers.
The fair value for mortgage-backed and other asset-backed debt
securities, includes estimates regarding prepayment assumptions,
which are based on current market conditions. Amortized cost in
relation to these securities is calculated using a constant
effective yield based on anticipated prepayments and estimated
economic lives of the securities. When actual prepayments differ
significantly from anticipated prepayments, the effective yield
is recalculated to reflect actual payments to date. Changes in
estimated yield are recorded on a retrospective basis, which
result in future cash flows being used to determine current book
value.
Other-than-temporary
Impairment of Investments. A security is impaired
when its fair value is below its amortized cost. The Company
reviews its available for sale fixed income investment portfolio
on an individual security basis for potential
other-than-temporary
impairment (OTTI) each quarter based on criteria
including issuer-specific circumstances, credit ratings actions
and general macro-economic conditions.
Other-than-temporary
impairment is deemed to occur when there is no objective
evidence to support recovery in value of a security and
a) the Company intends to sell the security or more likely
than not will be required to sell the security before recovery
of its adjusted amortized cost basis or b) it is deemed
probable that the Company will be unable to collect all amounts
due according to the contractual terms of the individual
security. In the first case, the entire unrealized loss position
is taken as an OTTI charge to realized losses in earnings. In
the second case, the unrealized loss is separated into the
amount related to credit loss and the amount related to all
other factors. The OTTI charge related to credit loss is
recognized in realized losses in earnings and the amount related
to all other factors is recognized in other
109
comprehensive income. The cost basis of the investment is
reduced accordingly and no adjustments to the cost basis are
made for subsequent recoveries in value.
Equity securities do not have a maturity date and therefore the
Companys review of these securities utilizes a higher
degree of judgment. In its review, the Company considers its
ability and intent to hold an impaired equity security for a
reasonable period of time to allow for a full recovery. Where an
equity security is considered to be
other-than-temporarily
impaired, the entire charge is recognized in realized losses in
earnings. The cost basis of the investment is reduced
accordingly and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for
subsequent recoveries in value.
Although the Company reviews each security on a case by case
basis, it has also established parameters to help identify
securities in an unrealized loss position which are
other-than-temporarily
impaired. These parameters focus on the extent and duration of
the impairment and for both fixed maturities and equities the
Company considers declines in value to a level 20% or more
below cost for 12 consecutive months to indicate that the
security may be
other-than-temporarily
impaired.
Deferred tax assets. We provide for income
taxes for our subsidiaries operating in income tax-paying
jurisdictions. Our deferred tax assets and liabilities primarily
result from the net tax effect of temporary differences between
the amounts recorded in our audited consolidated financial
statements and the tax basis of our assets and liabilities. We
determine deferred tax assets and liabilities separately for
each tax-paying component in each tax jurisdiction.
At each balance sheet date, management assesses the need to
establish a valuation allowance that reduces deferred tax assets
when it is more likely than not that all, or some portion, of
the deferred tax asset will not be realized. The valuation
allowance is based on all available information including
projections of future taxable income from each tax-paying
component in each tax jurisdiction and available tax planning
strategies. Estimates of future taxable income incorporate
several assumptions that may differ from actual experience.
Differences in our assumptions and resulting estimates could
have a material adverse impact on our financial results of
operations and liquidity. Any such differences are recorded in
the period in which they become known.
110
Results
of Operations
Our consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance
with U.S. GAAP. The discussions that follow include tables
and discussions relating to our consolidated income statement
and our segmental operating results for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
Consolidated
Income Statement
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
Net premiums written
|
|
|
1,929.1
|
|
|
|
1,891.1
|
|
|
|
1,836.8
|
|
Gross premiums earned
|
|
|
2,141.1
|
|
|
|
2,094.3
|
|
|
|
2,035.4
|
|
Net premiums earned
|
|
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
|
1,823.0
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains/(losses)
|
|
|
30.3
|
|
|
|
50.6
|
|
|
|
11.4
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
(59.9
|
)
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
|
|
(8.0
|
)
|
Other (expense) income
|
|
|
(6.8
|
)
|
|
|
9.1
|
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Revenues
|
|
|
2,077.7
|
|
|
|
2,190.4
|
|
|
|
2,082.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
(1,556.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1,248.7
|
)
|
|
|
(948.1
|
)
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
(347.0
|
)
|
|
|
(328.5
|
)
|
|
|
(334.1
|
)
|
General, administrative and corporate expenses
|
|
|
(280.2
|
)
|
|
|
(258.6
|
)
|
|
|
(252.4
|
)
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
|
|
(30.8
|
)
|
|
|
(16.5
|
)
|
|
|
(15.6
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expenses
|
|
|
(2,220.7
|
)
|
|
|
(1,850.1
|
)
|
|
|
(1,548.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income/(loss) from operations before income tax
|
|
|
(143.0
|
)
|
|
|
340.3
|
|
|
|
534.7
|
|
Income tax (expense)/benefit
|
|
|
37.2
|
|
|
|
(27.6
|
)
|
|
|
(60.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net Income/Loss
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
82.4
|
%
|
|
|
65.8
|
%
|
|
|
52.0
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
115.6
|
%
|
|
|
96.7
|
%
|
|
|
84.1
|
%
|
111
Gross written premiums. The following table
analyzes the overall change in gross written premiums in the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009. The
amounts shown as underlying premiums exclude
reinstatement premiums and other premiums receivable directly
related to losses arising from all catastrophic events in 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
Less: Catastrophic event-related premiums
|
|
|
(32.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(32.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underlying premiums
|
|
$
|
1,155.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
2,175.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
% change in underlying premiums between 2011 and 2010
|
|
|
0.4
|
%
|
|
|
11.6
|
%
|
|
|
5.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
Less: Catastrophic event-related premiums
|
|
|
(12.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underlying premiums
|
|
|
1,150.2
|
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,064.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
% change in underlying premiums between 2010 and 2009
|
|
|
(2.2
|
)%
|
|
|
2.6
|
%
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
Less: Catastrophic event-related premiums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underlying premiums
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
% change in underlying premiums between 2009 and 2008
|
|
|
6.7
|
%
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
4.1
|
%
|
Gross written premiums in 2011 increased by 6.3%, with increases
across both segments. Gross written premiums in our reinsurance
segment increased by 2.2% due to increases in property
catastrophe and specialty reinsurance, which recognized
loss-related additional premiums, offset by decreased premiums
written in property risk excess and international casualty
within our other property reinsurance and casualty reinsurance
lines, respectively.
Gross written premiums in our insurance segment increased by
11.6% to $1,020.3 million for 2011 from $914.6 million
in 2010. The increase in gross written premium is mainly
attributable to the property lines and the financial and
professional lines. Increases in gross written premium in
property included our program business as well as increases in
U.S. property which benefited from rate increases in the
year. Our financial and professional lines have benefited from
increased demand for our kidnap and ransom products. Gross
written premiums in our casualty insurance lines have reduced
where we declined business that did not meet our profitability
requirements coupled with higher client retention in some
classes.
Gross written premiums in 2010 were broadly in line with 2009,
with reductions in our reinsurance segment balanced by increases
in our insurance segment. Gross written premiums in the
reinsurance segment for 2010 contained an additional
$45.5 million from new teams that commenced underwriting in
2009 (credit and surety and agriculture) and $39.0 million
of additional catastrophe premium which includes
$12.0 million of reinstatement premiums from the Chilean
earthquake. These increases were offset by reductions in other
property reinsurance, casualty reinsurance and other specialty
lines of business. Gross written premiums in the insurance
segment of $914.6 million for 2010 include additional
112
contributions of $32.5 million from property insurance
where we saw opportunities to write business that met our
profitability requirements compensating for reductions in
casualty and energy physical damage.
Net premiums written. In 2011, gross written
premiums increased by 6.3% while net premiums written increased
by 2.0%. The lower level of growth in net premiums written was
due to the $93.0 million increase in reinsurance
expenditure in the year due predominantly to the reinsurance
segment recognizing the costs of catastrophe retrocession
programs purchased to provide additional cover for the third
quarters wind season after the first two quarters
catastrophe events.
In 2010, while gross written premiums increased by only 0.5%,
net premiums written increased by 3.0% compared to 2009 due to a
reduction of $44.6 million in ceded written premiums. The
overall decrease in the insurance segment reflected the
cancellation of a reinsurance quota share for U.S. property
insurance and lower costs of quota share reinsurance resulting
from reduced gross written premium. In 2009, although total
gross written premiums increased by 3.3%, net premiums written
increased by only 0.1% compared to 2008 as a result of the
$64.1 million increase in ceded written premiums.
Gross premiums earned. Gross premiums earned
reflect the portion of gross written premiums which are recorded
as revenues over the policy periods of the risks we write. The
earned premium recorded in any year includes premium from
policies incepting in prior years and excludes premium to be
earned subsequent to the balance sheet date. Gross premiums
earned in 2011 increased by 2.2% compared to 2010 reflecting the
increase in gross written premium earlier in the year, in
particular in insurance and the $32.5 million of
reinstatement and loss-related additional premiums associated
with the catastrophe losses in the year.
Gross premiums earned in 2010 increased by 2.9% compared to 2009
reflecting the higher written premium earlier in the year and
the $12.0 million of reinstatement premiums from the
Chilean earthquake.
Net premiums earned. Net premiums earned have
decreased by $10.4 million, or 0.5%, in 2011 compared to
2010 due to the recognition of earned premiums associated with
the additional reinsurance purchased to protect the second half
of 2011 following the large losses in the first half of the
year. Net premiums earned increased by $75.9 million, or
4.2%, in 2010 compared to 2009 which is consistent with the
increase in gross earned premiums and the reduction in the cost
of our reinsurance purchased in that period. The changes in net
premiums earned for each of our segments were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net Premiums Earned for the Twelve Months Ended
December 31,
|
|
Business Segment
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% change
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% change
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
1,108.3
|
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)%
|
|
|
1,141.8
|
|
|
|
3.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,108.1
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
780.2
|
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
757.1
|
|
|
|
5.9
|
|
|
|
714.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
|
(0.5
|
)%
|
|
$
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
|
4.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,823.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses. Losses
and loss adjustment expenses have increased from
$1,248.7 million in 2010 to $1,556.0 million in 2011
primarily due to $534.3 million of net losses from natural
disasters that occurred in 2011 (principally the Japanese
earthquake and tsunami, U.S. tornadoes, Thai floods,
Australian floods and New Zealand earthquakes). In 2010, we
suffered $127.9 million of net losses from the Chilean
earthquake and $52.8 million from the New Zealand
earthquake. In 2009, we had no significant catastrophe loss
events, with the only notable loss events being the recognition
of $13.4 million of European and Canadian storm losses and
$11.4 million of net losses from the Air France disaster.
Further information relating to movements in prior year reserves
can be found below under Reserves for Loss and Loss
Adjustment Expenses.
The loss ratio for 2011 of 82.4% has increased by
16.6 percentage points compared to 2010. The increase is
due mainly to the 2011 catastrophes offset by the
$70.9 million increase in reserve releases. Prior year
reserve releases in our reinsurance segment increased from
$65.6 million in 2010 to
113
$72.3 million in 2011 following favorable development in
property reinsurance and specialty reinsurance lines. The
insurance segment had a $20.0 million reserve release in
2011 from the property, casualty and marine, energy and
transportation insurance lines compared to a $44.2 million
reserve strengthening in 2010 mainly in casualty insurance.
We have presented loss ratios both including and excluding the
impact from prior year reserve adjustments and catastrophe
losses to aid in the analysis of the underlying performance of
our segments. We have defined 2011 catastrophic losses as:
losses associated with the New Zealand earthquakes, the
Australian floods, the Japanese earthquake and tsunami, the Thai
flood and $39.1 million of other weather-related events.
Our estimate of loss for the 2011 events, including
reinstatement premium adjustments but before taxes, is
$534.3 million.
The underlying changes in accident year loss ratios by segment
are also shown in the table below. The total loss ratio
represents the calendar year GAAP loss ratio. The prior year
adjustment in the table below reflects prior-year reserve
movement and premium adjustments. The current year adjustments
represent catastrophe loss events which reflect net claims and
reinstatement premium adjustments.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accident
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratio Excluding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prior Year
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prior and
|
|
|
|
Total Loss
|
|
|
Claims
|
|
|
Accident Year
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
Ratio
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Loss Ratio
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Adjustments
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
97.7
|
%
|
|
|
6.7
|
%
|
|
|
104.4
|
%
|
|
|
(48.4
|
)%
|
|
|
56.0
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
60.6
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
63.2
|
|
|
|
(1.8
|
)
|
|
|
61.4
|
|
Total
|
|
|
82.4
|
%
|
|
|
5.0
|
%
|
|
|
87.4
|
%
|
|
|
(29.1
|
)%
|
|
|
58.3
|
%
|
Our 2010 catastrophe losses were associated with the Chilean
earthquake in the first quarter of 2010 and the New Zealand
earthquake in the third quarter of 2010. Our estimate of loss
for these 2010 events is $127.9 million for the Chilean
earthquake and $52.8 million for the New Zealand
earthquake. The underlying changes in accident year loss ratios
by segment are shown in the table below. The prior year claims
adjustment in the table below reflects claims development and
excludes premium adjustments.
The current year claims adjustments represent catastrophic loss
events.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accident
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratio Excluding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prior Year
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prior and
|
|
|
|
Total Loss
|
|
|
Claims
|
|
|
Accident Year
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
Ratio
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Loss Ratio
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Adjustments
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
60.7
|
%
|
|
|
5.7
|
%
|
|
|
66.4
|
%
|
|
|
(15.8
|
)%
|
|
|
50.6
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
73.3
|
|
|
|
(5.8
|
)
|
|
|
67.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
67.5
|
|
Total
|
|
|
65.8
|
%
|
|
|
1.1
|
%
|
|
|
66.9
|
%
|
|
|
(9.5
|
)%
|
|
|
57.4
|
%
|
The 2009 prior year adjustment for our reinsurance segment was
due to favorable loss development on all business lines,
particularly in our property catastrophe account which saw
favorable development on losses associated with the 2007 U.K.
floods and Hurricanes Ike and Gustav. Reserve releases in the
reinsurance segment were generated mainly by our U.S treaty
business. The prior year adjustment for the insurance segment
was attributable mainly to reserve strengthening for the
casualty line of business which experienced deterioration
particularly in our New York contractors business.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accident
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratio Excluding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prior Year
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
|
Prior and
|
|
|
|
Total Loss
|
|
|
Claims
|
|
|
Claims
|
|
|
Current Year
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
Ratio
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Adjustment
|
|
|
Claims Adjustments
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
42.2
|
%
|
|
|
9.4
|
%
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
51.6
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
67.3
|
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
64.6
|
|
Total
|
|
|
52.0
|
%
|
|
|
4.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
56.6
|
%
|
114
Expenses. We monitor the ratio of expenses to
gross earned premium (the gross expense ratio) as a
measure of the cost effectiveness of our policy acquisition,
general, administrative and corporate processes. The table below
presents the contribution of the policy acquisition expenses and
general, administrative and corporate expenses to the gross
expense ratios and the total net expense ratios for the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009. We also show
the effect of reinsurance purchased which impacts the reported
net expense ratio by expressing the expenses as a proportion of
net earned premiums.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expense Ratios for the
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
16.2
|
%
|
|
|
15.7
|
%
|
|
|
16.4
|
%
|
General, administrative and corporate expense ratio
|
|
|
13.1
|
|
|
|
12.3
|
|
|
|
12.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross expense ratio
|
|
|
29.3
|
|
|
|
28.0
|
|
|
|
28.8
|
|
Effect of reinsurance
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total net expense ratio
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The policy acquisition ratio, gross of the effect of
reinsurance, has increased to 16.2% in 2011 from 15.7% for 2010
mainly as a result of increased commission in our insurance
segment due to changes in the mix of business written. The
policy acquisition ratio, gross of the effect of reinsurance,
reduced to 15.7% for the twelve months ended December 31,
2010 from 16.4% for the comparative period in 2009 mainly as a
result of a reduction in profit related commissions in our
reinsurance segment. General, administrative and corporate
expenses increased by 8.3% from $258.6 million in 2010 to
$280.2 million in 2011, with the increased expenditure
associated with our expansion into the U.S. admitted market
and U.K. regional distribution network balanced by reductions in
profit-related compensation in 2011.
Changes in the acquisition and operating expense ratios to gross
earned premiums, and the impact of reinsurance on net earned
premiums by segment for each of the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 are shown in the following
tables:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
Ratios Based on Gross Earned Premium
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
16.6
|
%
|
|
|
15.7
|
%
|
|
|
16.2
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.2
|
|
|
|
13.2
|
|
|
|
13.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross expense ratio
|
|
|
25.8
|
|
|
|
28.9
|
|
|
|
29.3
|
|
Effect of reinsurance
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
6.3
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total net expense ratio
|
|
|
27.7
|
%
|
|
|
35.2
|
%
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
Ratios Based on Gross Earned Premium
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
17.1
|
%
|
|
|
13.9
|
%
|
|
|
15.7
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.5
|
|
|
|
10.9
|
|
|
|
12.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross expense ratio
|
|
|
26.6
|
|
|
|
24.8
|
|
|
|
28.0
|
|
Effect of reinsurance
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total net expense ratio
|
|
|
27.5
|
%
|
|
|
29.8
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
Ratios Based on Gross Earned Premium
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
|
|
13.7
|
%
|
|
|
16.4
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
8.4
|
|
|
|
11.6
|
|
|
|
12.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross expense ratio
|
|
|
26.8
|
|
|
|
25.3
|
|
|
|
28.8
|
|
Effect of reinsurance
|
|
|
1.4
|
|
|
|
5.5
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total net expense ratio
|
|
|
28.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.8
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes corporate expenses.
|
Net investment income. In 2011, net investment
income was $225.6 million (2010
$232.0 million). which decreased due to lower reinvestment
rates and declining book yields from fixed income securities
partially offset by $6.2 million of dividend income from
global equity securities (2010 $ Nil). In 2010, the
lower interest rate environment and hence lower reinvestment
rates resulted in a lower net investment income for the year.
Investment income in 2009 benefited from a $19.8 million
contribution from our investments in funds of hedge funds which
we exited on June 30, 2009.
Change in fair value of derivatives. In 2011,
we recorded a reduction in the fair value of derivatives of
$59.9 million (2010 $0.2 million;
2009 $8.0 million). This includes a loss of
$64.4 million in the value of our interest rates swaps
which we entered into during 2010 and 2011. In 2010, we recorded
a reduction of $7.0 million (2009
$8.0 million) in the estimated fair value of our credit
insurance contract. On October 26, 2010, we gave notice of
our intention to cancel our credit insurance contract with
effect from November 28, 2010. The notice of cancellation
triggered a final payment of $1.9 million to the contract
counter-parties.
At December 31, 2011, we held eight foreign currency
derivative contracts to purchase $192.4 million of
U.S. and foreign currencies. The foreign currency contracts
are recorded as derivatives at fair value with changes recorded
as changes in fair value of derivatives in our statement of
operations. At December 31, 2010 and December 31,
2009, there were no outstanding foreign currency contracts. For
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, the impact of
foreign currency contracts on net income was $4.5 million
(2010 $Nil)
Other revenues and expenses. Other revenues
and expenses in 2011 included $6.7 million of foreign
currency exchange losses (2010 $2.2 million
gains; 2009 $2.0 million gains) and
$30.3 million of realized and unrealized investment gains
(2010 $50.6 million gains; 2009
$11.4 million gains). Realized and unrealized gains
included $27.5 million (2010
$38.0 million; 2009 $13.7 million) of net
realized gains from the fixed income maturities available for
sale portfolio, $4.5 million (2010
$8.4 million; 2009 $3.0 million) of net
realized gains from our fixed income maturities trading
portfolio, $3.3 million net unrealized losses
(2010 $1.8 million gain; 2009
$15.6 million gain) from our fixed income maturities
trading portfolio, $1.5 million of net realized losses from
our equity investments (2010 $Nil; 2009
$Nil) and $3.1 million (2010 $2.7 million;
2009 $2.3 million) representing our share of
earnings from our investment in Cartesian Iris. In 2011, we also
recognized $6.8 million (2010 income of
$9.1 million) of other expenses primarily due to losses
associated with funds withheld contracts. We had no
other-than-temporary
impairment charges on our investments in 2011 (2010
$0.3 million; 2009 $23.2 million).
Interest payable was $30.8 million in 2011
(2010 $16.5 million; 2009
$15.6 million). The increase was due to our issuance of an
additional $250 million of 6.0% Senior Notes in
December 2010.
Income/(loss) before tax. In 2011, losses
before tax were $143.0 million, comprised of
$294.7 million of underwriting losses, $225.6 million
in net investment income, $59.9 million of losses from
changes in fair value of derivatives, $23.6 million of net
realized and unrealized investment and foreign exchange losses,
$30.8 million of interest expense and $6.8 million of
other expenses. In 2010, income before tax was
$340.3 million and comprised mainly $63.1 million of
underwriting profit,
116
$232.0 million in net investment income and
$50.6 million of realized investment gains. Our decrease in
underwriting income in 2011 when compared to 2010 was mainly due
to the $505.2 million of losses net of reinsurance and
reinstatement premiums associated with the Japanese earthquake
and tsunami, U.S. storms and Hurricane Irene, Thai floods,
Australian floods and New Zealand earthquakes. In 2009, income
before tax was $534.7 million and comprised mainly
$288.4 million of underwriting profit and
$248.5 million in net investment income. The decrease in
income in 2010 when compared to 2009 was due principally to
natural catastrophe losses from the earthquakes in Chile and New
Zealand. There was an absence of catastrophes combined with
improved investment performance in 2009.
Income tax expense/credit. There was an income
tax credit of $37.2 million in 2011 compared to a
$27.6 million tax expense in 2010 and a $60.8 million
tax expense in 2009. The effective tax rate in 2011 was 26.0%
compared to 8.1% in 2010 and 11.4% in 2009. The tax credit in
2011 is primarily due to the geographic distribution of
catastrophe losses, adjustments to prior year positions and
changes in U.K. tax corporation rates. The reduction in the
effective tax rate in 2010 is the result of proactive fiscal and
balance sheet management and the distribution of underwriting
results across our entity balance sheets. The reduction in the
effective tax rate for 2009 was mainly driven by the
distribution of insurance and investment-related losses within
the group in the fourth quarter of 2008.
Net income/loss. In 2011, we had a net loss of
$105.8 million, equivalent to a basic and diluted loss per
ordinary share of $1.82 based on the weighted average number of
shares in issue during the period. In 2010, we had net income of
$312.7 million, equivalent to diluted earnings per ordinary
share of $3.62 based on the weighted average number of shares in
issue during the period. In 2009, we had net income of
$473.9 million, equivalent to diluted earnings per ordinary
share of $5.64 based on the weighted average number of shares in
issue during the period. Preference share dividends are deducted
from net income for the purpose of calculating earnings per
ordinary share.
Underwriting
Results by Operating Segments
We are organized into two business segments: Reinsurance and
Insurance. We have considered similarities in economic
characteristics, products, customers, distribution, the
regulatory environment of our operating segments and
quantitative thresholds to determine our reportable segments.
The reinsurance segment consists of four principal lines of
business: property catastrophe reinsurance, other property
reinsurance, casualty reinsurance and specialty reinsurance. The
insurance segment consists of property insurance, casualty
insurance, marine, energy and transportation insurance and
financial and professional lines insurance.
Management measures segment results on the basis of the combined
ratio, which is obtained by dividing the sum of the losses and
loss expenses, acquisition expenses and operating and
administrative expenses by net premiums earned. Other than
corporate expenses, indirect operating and administrative
expenses are allocated to segments based on each segments
proportional share of gross earned premiums. As a relatively new
company, our historical combined ratio may not be indicative of
future underwriting performance.
Non-underwriting Disclosures: We have provided
additional disclosures for corporate and other
(non-underwriting) income and expenses. Corporate and other
includes net investment income, net realized and unrealized
investment gains or losses, corporate expense, interest expense,
net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains or losses and
income taxes, which are not allocated to the underwriting
segments. Corporate expenses are not allocated to our operating
segments as they typically do not fluctuate with the levels of
premium written and are related to our operations. They include
group executive costs, group finance, legal and actuarial costs,
non-underwriting share-based compensation and certain strategic
costs, including new teams which have not commenced underwriting.
117
The following tables summarize gross and net premiums written
and earned, underwriting results, and combined ratios and
reserves for each of our business segments for the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
Information related to prior periods has been represented to
conform to the current period presentation, where applicable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,098.1
|
|
|
|
831.0
|
|
|
|
1,929.1
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,190.6
|
|
|
|
950.5
|
|
|
|
2,141.1
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,108.3
|
|
|
|
780.2
|
|
|
|
1,888.5
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
1,083.3
|
|
|
|
472.7
|
|
|
|
1,556.0
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
197.7
|
|
|
|
149.3
|
|
|
|
347.0
|
|
General and administrative expenses
|
|
|
109.8
|
|
|
|
125.7
|
|
|
|
235.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting income/(loss)
|
|
$
|
(282.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
32.5
|
|
|
|
(250.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(44.7
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains/(losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.3
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59.9
|
)
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(30.8
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
Other income/(expenses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income/(loss) before income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(143.0
|
)
|
Income tax benefit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income/(loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
2,770.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,328.6
|
|
|
$
|
4,098.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
97.7
|
%
|
|
|
60.6
|
%
|
|
|
82.4
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
17.8
|
%
|
|
|
19.1
|
%
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.9
|
%
|
|
|
16.1
|
%
|
|
|
14.8
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
27.7
|
%
|
|
|
35.2
|
%
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
125.4
|
%
|
|
|
95.8
|
%
|
|
|
115.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
118
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,118.5
|
|
|
|
772.6
|
|
|
|
1,891.1
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,186.4
|
|
|
|
907.9
|
|
|
|
2,094.3
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,141.8
|
|
|
|
757.1
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
693.5
|
|
|
|
555.2
|
|
|
|
1,248.7
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
202.4
|
|
|
|
126.1
|
|
|
|
328.5
|
|
General and administrative expenses
|
|
|
112.3
|
|
|
|
99.4
|
|
|
|
211.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting income/(loss)
|
|
$
|
133.6
|
|
|
$
|
(23.6
|
)
|
|
|
110.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(46.9
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50.6
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16.5
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
Other income/(expenses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income/(loss) before income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
340.3
|
|
Income tax (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(27.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income/(loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
2,243.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,296.7
|
|
|
$
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
60.7
|
%
|
|
|
73.3
|
%
|
|
|
65.8
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
17.7
|
%
|
|
|
16.7
|
%
|
|
|
17.3
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.8
|
%
|
|
|
13.1
|
%
|
|
|
13.6
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
27.5
|
%
|
|
|
29.8
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
88.2
|
%
|
|
|
103.1
|
%
|
|
|
96.7
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
The net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses have been
represented to correctly show the split between the segments.
The total for December 31, 2010 remains unchanged.
119
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,116.7
|
|
|
|
720.1
|
|
|
|
1,836.8
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,164.4
|
|
|
|
871.0
|
|
|
|
2,035.4
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,108.1
|
|
|
|
714.9
|
|
|
|
1,823.0
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
467.3
|
|
|
|
480.8
|
|
|
|
948.1
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
214.6
|
|
|
|
119.5
|
|
|
|
334.1
|
|
Operating and administrative expenses
|
|
|
97.5
|
|
|
|
100.7
|
|
|
|
198.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting profit/(loss)
|
|
|
328.7
|
|
|
|
13.9
|
|
|
|
342.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(54.2
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11.4
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8.0
|
)
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15.6
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
534.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
1,988.4
|
|
|
$
|
1,021.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,009.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
42.2
|
%
|
|
|
67.3
|
%
|
|
|
52.0
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
19.4
|
%
|
|
|
16.7
|
%
|
|
|
18.3
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
8.8
|
%
|
|
|
14.1
|
%
|
|
|
13.8
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
28.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.8
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
70.4
|
%
|
|
|
98.1
|
%
|
|
|
84.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
120
Reinsurance
Our reinsurance segment consists of property catastrophe, other
property reinsurance, casualty and specialty reinsurance. For a
more detailed description of this segment, see Part I,
Item 1, Business Business
Segments Reinsurance and Note 5 of our
consolidated financial statements.
Gross written premiums. The table below shows
our gross written premiums for each line of business for the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, and
the percentage change in gross written premiums for each line:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Written Premiums for the Twelve Months Ended
December 31,
|
|
Lines of Business
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property catastrophe reinsurance
|
|
$
|
306.9
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
%
|
|
$
|
292.9
|
|
|
|
15.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
254.3
|
|
Other property reinsurance
|
|
|
279.1
|
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
268.9
|
|
|
|
(14.4
|
)
|
|
|
314.0
|
|
Casualty reinsurance
|
|
|
309.1
|
|
|
|
(9.2
|
)
|
|
|
340.5
|
|
|
|
(3.2
|
)
|
|
|
351.9
|
|
Specialty reinsurance
|
|
|
292.4
|
|
|
|
12.5
|
|
|
|
259.9
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
255.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)%
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums. Gross written premiums
in this segment were broadly in line with those in 2010 and
2009. Increased written premium in specialty reinsurance were
attributable to growth in credit and surety and the recognition
of loss-related additional premiums. We wrote more property
catastrophe premium due to the impact of reinstatement premiums
and some favorable pricing following the natural catastrophes in
2011. The increases are offset by reductions in casualty
reinsurance where we continued to experience challenging market
conditions and prices that did not meet our profitability
requirements.
In 2010, gross written premiums reduced slightly from 2009
despite a $38.6 million increase in premiums in property
catastrophe reinsurance which included $12.0 million of
reinstatement premiums associated with the Chilean earthquake.
The increase was in contrast to reductions across our other
reinsurance lines. Written premium in other property reduced as
a result of higher cedant retentions, while challenging market
conditions continued in casualty reinsurance. Specialty
reinsurance premiums increased marginally with reductions in our
structured risk portfolio being offset by premiums written in
our then newly-established credit and surety and
non-U.S. agriculture
accounts.
Reinsurance ceded. Total reinsurance ceded of
$89.4 million increased by $45.7 million from 2010.
The reinsurance segment recognized the costs of catastrophe
programs purchased to provide additional cover for the third
quarters wind season after the first two quarters
catastrophe events. Total reinsurance ceded of
$43.7 million in 2010 decreased by $15.6 million from
2009, as we decided to selectively reduce some of our outwards
reinsurance.
We purchased $59.3 million of reinsurance contracts during
2009 which was attributable to a combination of specific
reinsurance purchased to cover our then newly established lines
of business and some higher renewal rates on existing
reinsurance.
Losses and loss adjustment expenses. The loss
ratio in 2011 was 97.7% compared to 60.7% in 2010. The increase
in the loss ratio is attributable to a high frequency of
catastrophe losses in 2011 with $253.7 million from the
Japanese earthquake and tsunami, $109.2 million from
U.S. storms (including Hurricane Irene), $73.3 million
from the New Zealand earthquake, $65.7 million from the
Thai floods, $22.3 million from the Australian floods and
$28.3 million from other natural catastrophes (U.S.,
Scandinavian and Asian weather-related events). All losses are
net of reinsurance recoveries but before reinstatement premiums
and tax. The increase in losses has been partly mitigated by a
$6.7 million increase in prior year reserve releases
compared to 2010.
The net loss ratio for 2010 was 60.7% compared to 42.2% in 2009.
The increase in the loss ratio was attributable to losses of
$180.7 million ($168.7 million net of reinstatement
premiums) relating to
121
the earthquakes in Chile and New Zealand, which had an impact of
15.8 and 14.9 percentage points on the loss ratio and
combined ratio, respectively, compared to an absence of
significant catastrophe-related losses in 2009. Net reserve
releases of $65.6 million (2009
$103.8 million) were due mainly to favorable claims
development in most lines but were significantly lower than
2009, in particular for property catastrophe and specialty
reinsurance.
Policy acquisition, general and administrative
expenses. Policy acquisition expenses were
$197.7 million for 2011, equivalent to 17.8% of net
premiums earned (2010 $202.4 million or 17.7%
of net premiums earned). The increase in the ratio is due to our
purchase of additional reinsurance reducing our net earned
premium. General and administrative expenses were
$109.8 million for 2011, a $2.5 million reduction from
2010, attributable mainly to lower performance-related accruals
following the high loss activity of 2011.
The policy acquisition expense ratio of 17.7% of net premiums
earned for 2010 was 1.1 percentage points lower than in
2009 due largely to the mix of business with more property
catastrophe business written which attracts lower average
commission rates. This line of business has lower brokerage
costs and provides a greater contribution to the total amount of
business written.
The general and administrative expense ratio of 9.9% in 2011
increased from 9.8% in 2010 due to an increase in general
expenses as we continued to invest in the development of the
business and growth of existing offices. The general and
administrative expense ratio of 9.8% in 2010 increased from 8.8%
in 2009 due to our continued investment in the development of
the business and establishment of new offices.
Insurance
Our insurance segment consists of property insurance, casualty
insurance, marine, energy and transportation insurance and
financial and professional lines insurance. For a more detailed
description of this segment, see Part I, Item 1,
Business Business Segments
Insurance and Note 5 of our consolidated financial
statements.
Gross written premiums. The table below shows
our gross written premiums for each line of business for the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, and
the percentage change in gross written premiums for each line:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Written Premiums
|
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months
|
|
|
For the Twelve Months
|
|
Lines of Business
|
|
Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
% increase/
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
(decrease)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property insurance
|
|
$
|
220.4
|
|
|
|
28.4
|
%
|
|
$
|
171.7
|
|
|
|
23.4
|
%
|
|
$
|
139.1
|
|
Casualty insurance
|
|
|
137.2
|
|
|
|
(7.4
|
)
|
|
|
148.2
|
|
|
|
(24.4
|
)
|
|
|
196.1
|
|
Marine, energy and transportation insurance
|
|
|
432.2
|
|
|
|
(0.7
|
)
|
|
|
435.1
|
|
|
|
(1.9
|
)
|
|
|
443.4
|
|
Financial and professional lines insurance
|
|
|
230.5
|
|
|
|
44.4
|
|
|
|
159.6
|
|
|
|
41.9
|
|
|
|
112.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
|
11.6
|
%
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
%
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Overall premiums increased by 11.6% in 2011 compared to 2010.
The increase in gross written premiums was mainly attributable
to the financial and professional lines where we experienced
additional demand, in particular for our kidnap and ransom
products which form part of our financial and political risk
business, and to the continued development of our
U.S. professional lines business. Increases in gross
written premium in property included our program business as
well as increases in U.S. property which benefited from
rate increases in the year. Gross written premiums in our
casualty insurance lines
122
reduced when compared 2010 where we declined business that did
not meet our profitability requirements coupled with higher
client retention in some classes.
Overall premiums increased by 2.6% in 2010 compared to 2009.
Gross written premiums increased in both the property insurance
and financial and professional lines where we wrote business
that met our profitability requirements. This compensated for
difficult trading conditions in our casualty insurance and
marine, energy and transportation lines.
Reinsurance ceded. Reinsurance costs increased
by 33.3% for the insurance segment in 2011 when compared with
2010 as we purchased advanced protection for our new
U.S. professional lines business as well as an increase in
the U.S. property program.
Losses and loss adjustment expenses. The loss
ratio for 2011 was 60.6% compared to 73.3% for 2010
(2009 67.3%). The improvement in the loss ratio is
attributable to a $20.0 million prior year reserve release
compared to a $44.2 million reserve strengthening in 2010.
In 2011, we experienced limited catastrophe losses in this
segment of $14.2 million, while 2010 was impacted by
$35.3 million of net losses ($39.5 million including
reinstatements) from two oil pipeline spills and a gas explosion
in California in addition to $10.7 million of losses from
the Deepwater Horizon oil spill. The reserve releases for 2011
came primarily from our property, U.K. liability and aviation
accounts partly offset by deterioration in financial and
professional lines where we experienced higher than expected
claims development from the professional liability lines.
In 2010, we had higher prior year reserve strengthening of
$48.6 million compared to a reserve strengthening of
$19.3 million in 2009. Prior year reserve releases are
further discussed under Reserves for Losses and Loss
Expenses.
Policy acquisition, general and administrative
expenses. Policy acquisition expenses of
$149.3 million for 2011 were equivalent to 19.1% of net
premiums earned (2010 $126.1 million or 16.7%
of net earned premium). This was mainly due to an increase in
premiums written as well as to a change in the mix of business
written where we have written a lower proportion of casualty
business which has lower average commission rates and a higher
proportion of energy, U.S. property and kidnap and ransom
business which incur higher commission rates. General and
administrative expenses of $125.7 million in 2011 have
increased from $99.4 million in 2010 mainly due to our
continued build out of our U.S. operations.
Policy acquisition expenses for 2010 increased by
$6.6 million from 2009 with the cost increase reflecting
the increase in gross written premiums. General and
administrative expenses of $99.4 million for the twelve
months ended December 31, 2010 decreased by
$1.3 million from 2009 due to 2009 including higher
performance-related compensation costs reflecting our
performance in such year. Nevertheless, we had increased
expenditure in 2010 associated with our expansion into the
U.S. admitted market and U.K. regional distribution network
offset by reductions in profit-related compensation in 2010.
123
Balance
Sheet
Total
cash and investments
At December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, total cash
and investments, including accrued interest receivable, were
$7.6 billion and $7.3 billion, respectively. The
composition of our investment portfolio is summarized below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
Total Cash and
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
Total Cash and
|
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Fixed Income Securities Available for Sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
|
|
12.2
|
%
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
%
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
|
|
4.2
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,846.5
|
|
|
|
24.2
|
|
|
|
2,325.7
|
|
|
|
31.9
|
|
FDIC Corporate
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
660.4
|
|
|
|
8.7
|
|
|
|
616.9
|
|
|
|
8.5
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,353.7
|
|
|
|
17.8
|
|
|
|
1,300.6
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Available for Sale
|
|
|
5,425.8
|
|
|
|
71.2
|
%
|
|
|
5,360.4
|
|
|
|
73.7
|
%
|
Fixed Income Securities Trading
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
|
32.3
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
%
|
|
|
48.3
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
%
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
|
|
4.7
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
7.4
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Trading
|
|
|
394.4
|
|
|
|
5.1
|
%
|
|
|
406.2
|
|
|
|
5.6
|
%
|
Total Other Investments
|
|
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
30.0
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
Total Equity Securities
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Short-term Investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
286.0
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
Total Short-term Investments Trading
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
Total Cash and Cash Equivalents
|
|
|
1,239.1
|
|
|
|
16.3
|
|
|
|
1,179.1
|
|
|
|
16.2
|
|
Total Net Receivable/(Payable) for Securities Sold/(Purchased)
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(40.4
|
)
|
|
|
(0.6
|
)
|
Total Accrued Interest Receivable
|
|
|
49.6
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
54.4
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Cash and Investments
|
|
$
|
7,624.9
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
7,279.4
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed maturities. At December 31, 2011,
the average credit quality of our fixed income book was
AA, with 94% of the portfolio being graded
A or higher. At December 31, 2010, the average
credit quality of our fixed income book was AA+,
with 96% of the portfolio being graded A or higher.
Our fixed income portfolio duration was 2.2 years which
decreased from 2.9 years at the end of 2010 including the
impact of the interest rate swaps.
124
Mortgage-Backed Securities. The following
tables summarize the fair value of our Mortgage-Backed
Securities (MBS) by rating and class at
December 31, 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
AA and Below
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Agency mortgage-backed
|
|
$
|
10.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,257.4
|
|
|
$
|
1,268.3
|
|
Non-agency commercial mortgage-backed
|
|
|
57.8
|
|
|
|
27.7
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Mortgage-backed Securities
|
|
$
|
68.7
|
|
|
$
|
1,285.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,353.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our mortgage-backed portfolio is supported by loans diversified
across a number of geographic and economic sectors.
Sub-prime
securities. We define
sub-prime
related investments as those supported by, or containing,
sub-prime
collateral based on creditworthiness. We do not invest directly
in sub-prime
related securities.
Other investments. On May 19, 2009, Aspen
Holdings invested $25.0 million in Cartesian Iris 2009A
L.P. through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Acorn Limited.
Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. is a Delaware Limited Partnership
formed to provide capital to Iris Re, a Class 3 Bermudian
reinsurer focusing on insurance-linked securities. On
June 1, 2010, the investment in Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P.
matured and was reinvested in the Cartesian Iris Offshore
Fund L.P. The Company is not committed to making further
investments in Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
Accordingly, the carrying value of the investment represents the
Companys maximum exposure to a loss as a result of its
involvement with the partnership at each balance sheet date.
In addition to returns on our investment, we provide services on
risk selection, pricing and portfolio design in return for a
percentage of profits from Iris Re. In the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, fees of $0.7 million
(2010 $0.3 million) were payable to us.
The tables below show our other investments as at
December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
Investment
|
|
Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
3.1
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
Realized and
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
Investment
|
|
Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris 2009 A L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.3
|
|
|
$
|
0.5
|
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
(27.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
2.2
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
Valuation
of Investments
Fair Value Measurements. Our estimates of fair
value for financial assets and liabilities are based on the
framework established in the fair value accounting guidance
included in ASC Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements and
Disclosures. The framework prioritizes the inputs, which
refer broadly to assumptions market participants would use in
pricing an asset or liability, into three levels, which are
described in more detail below.
Fixed
Maturities
The Companys fixed income maturity securities are
classified as either available for sale or trading and carried
at fair value. At December 31, 2011 and December 31,
2010, the Companys fixed income instruments were valued by
pricing services, index providers or broker-dealers, using
standard market
125
conventions. The market conventions utilize market quotations,
market transactions in comparable instruments and various
relationships between instruments including, but not limited to,
yield to maturity, dollar prices and spread prices in
determining value. The pricing sources are primarily
internationally recognized independent pricing services and
broker-dealers.
Independent Pricing Services and Index
Providers. The underlying methodology used to
determine the fair value of securities in the Companys
available for sale and trading portfolios by the pricing
services and index providers the Company uses is very similar.
Pricing services will gather observable pricing inputs from
multiple external sources, including buy and sell-side contacts
and broker-dealers, in order to develop their internal prices.
Index providers are those firms which provide prices for a range
of securities within one or more asset classes, typically using
their own in-house market makers (traders) as the primary
pricing source for the indices, although ultimate valuations may
also rely on other observable data inputs to derive a dollar
price for all index-eligible securities. Index providers without
in-house trading desks will function similarly to a pricing
service in that they will gather their observable pricing inputs
from multiple external sources. All prices for the
Companys securities attributed to index providers are for
an individual security within the respective indices.
Pricing services and index providers, provide pricing for less
complex, liquid securities based on market quotations in active
markets. Pricing services and index providers supply prices for
a broad range of securities including those for actively traded
securities, such as Treasury and other Government securities, in
addition to those that trade less frequently or where valuation
includes reference to credit spreads, pay down and pre-pay
features and other observable inputs. These securities include
Government Agency, Municipals, Corporate and Asset-Backed
Securities.
For securities that may trade less frequently or do not trade on
a listed exchange, these pricing services and index providers
may use matrix pricing consisting of observable market inputs to
estimate the fair value of a security. These observable market
inputs include: reported trades, benchmark yields, broker-dealer
quotes, issuer spreads, two-sided markets, benchmark securities,
bids, offers, reference data, and industry and economic factors.
Additionally, pricing services and index providers may use a
valuation model such as an option adjusted spread model commonly
used for estimating fair values of mortgage-backed and
asset-backed securities. Neither the Company, nor its index
providers, derives dollar prices using an index as a pricing
input for any individual security.
Broker-Dealers. We obtain quotes from
broker-dealers who are active in the corresponding markets when
prices are unavailable from independent pricing services or
index providers. Generally, broker-dealers value securities
through their trading desks based on observable market inputs.
Their pricing methodologies include mapping securities based on
trade data, bids or offers, observed spreads and performance on
newly issued securities. They may also establish pricing through
observing secondary trading of similar securities. Quotes from
broker-dealers are non-binding.
The Company obtains prices for all of its fixed income
investment securities via its third-party accounting service
provider, in the majority of cases receiving a number of quotes
so as to obtain the most comprehensive information available to
determine a securitys fair value. A single valuation is
applied to each security based on the vendor hierarchy
maintained by our third-party accounting service provider.
At December 31, 2011, we obtained an average of 2.6 quotes
per fixed income investment, compared to 2.9 quotes at
December 31, 2010. Pricing sources used in pricing our
fixed income investments at December 31, 2011 and
December 31, 2010, respectively, were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
Index providers
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
85
|
%
|
Pricing services
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Broker-dealers
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
126
At December 31, 2011, we obtained an average of 4.8 quotes
per equity investment. We had no equity investments as at
December 31, 2010. Pricing sources used in pricing our
equities at December 31, 2011 were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
Index providers
|
|
|
95
|
%
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Pricing services
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Broker-dealers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2011, pricing for approximately 83%
(2010 85%) of our total fixed income maturities was
based on prices provided by internationally recognized index
providers. A summary of securities priced using pricing
information from index providers at December 31, 2011 and
December 31, 2010 is provided below:
Fixed
Income Maturities Available For Sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value Determined
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Value Determined
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
using Prices from
|
|
|
Fair Value by
|
|
|
using Prices from
|
|
|
Fair Value by
|
|
|
|
Index Providers
|
|
|
Security Type
|
|
|
Index Providers
|
|
|
Security Type
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
|
$932.4
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
$725.4
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
238.1
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
261.7
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
26.4
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
29.6
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,635.0
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
1,809.1
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
86.4
|
|
|
|
69
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
111.3
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
185.8
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
498.6
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
486.3
|
|
|
|
79
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
37.4
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
39.3
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
Non-agency commercial mortgage-backed
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,011.6
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
919.8
|
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
$4,494.7
|
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
$4,543.4
|
|
|
|
85
|
%
|
Fixed
Income Maturities Trading.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value Determined
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
Value Determined
|
|
|
% of Total
|
|
|
|
using Prices from
|
|
|
Fair Value by
|
|
|
using Prices from
|
|
|
Fair Value by
|
|
|
|
Index Providers
|
|
|
Security Type
|
|
|
Index Providers
|
|
|
Security Type
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
|
$32.3
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
$48.3
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
322.1
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
315.4
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
49
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Maturities Trading
|
|
|
$363.3
|
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
$369.8
|
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
127
The Company, in conjunction with its third-party accounting
service provider, obtains an understanding of the methods,
models and inputs used by the third-party pricing service and
index provider to assess the on-going appropriateness of
vendors prices. The Company and its third-party accounting
service provider also have controls in place to validate that
amounts provided represent fair values. Processes to validate
and review pricing include, but are not limited to:
|
|
|
|
|
quantitative analysis (e.g., comparing the quarterly return for
each managed portfolio to its target benchmark, with significant
differences identified and investigated);
|
|
|
|
comparison of market values obtained from pricing services,
index providers and broker-dealers against fund manager pricing
where further investigation is completed when significant
differences exist for pricing of individual securities between
pricing sources;
|
|
|
|
initial and ongoing evaluation of methodologies used by outside
parties to calculate fair value; and
|
|
|
|
comparison of the fair value estimates to our knowledge of the
current market and on a sample basis against alternative
internationally recognized independent pricing sources.
|
Prices obtained from pricing services, index providers and
broker-dealers are not adjusted by us; however, prices provided
by a pricing service, index provider or broker-dealer in certain
instances may be challenged based on market or information
available from internal sources, including those available to
our third-party investment accounting service provider.
Subsequent to any challenge, revisions made by the pricing
service, index provider or broker-dealer to the quotes are
supplied to our investment accounting service provider.
Management reviews the vendor hierarchy maintained by our
third-party accounting service provider in order to determine
which price source provides the most appropriate fair value
(i.e. a price obtained from a pricing service with more
seniority in the hierarchy will be used over a less senior one
in all cases). The hierarchy level assigned to each security in
the Companys available for sale and trading portfolios is
based upon its assessment of the transparency and reliability of
the inputs used in the valuation as of the measurement date. The
hierarchy of index providers and pricing services is determined
using various qualitative and quantitative points arising from
reviews of the vendors conducted by the Companys
third-party accounting service provider. Vendor reviews include
annual onsite due diligence meetings with index providers and
pricing services vendors covering valuation methodology,
operational walkthroughs and legal and compliance updates. Index
providers are assigned the highest priority in the pricing
hierarchy due primarily to availability and reliability of
pricing information.
The Companys fixed income securities are traded on the
over-the-counter
market based on prices provided by one or more market makers in
each security. Securities such as U.S. Government,
U.S. Agency, Foreign Government and investment grade
corporate bonds have multiple market makers in addition to
readily observable market value indicators such as expected
credit spread, except for Treasury securities, over the yield
curve. The Company uses a variety of pricing sources to value
our fixed income securities including those securities that have
pay down/prepay features such as mortgage-backed securities and
asset-backed securities in order to ensure fair and accurate
pricing. The fair value estimates for the investment grade
securities in the Companys portfolio do not use
significant unobservable inputs or modeling techniques.
The Company considers prices for actively traded securities to
be derived based on quoted prices in an active market for
identical assets, which are Level 1 inputs in the fair
value hierarchy. As the fair values of our U.S. Treasury
securities are based on unadjusted market prices in active
markets, they are classified within Level 1. As identified
in the tables above, the majority of securities are valued using
prices supplied by index providers.
The Company considers prices for other securities that may not
be as actively traded which are priced via pricing services,
index providers vendors and broker-dealers, or with reference to
interest rates and yield curves, to be derived based on inputs
that are observable for the asset, either directly or
128
indirectly, which are Level 2 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. As identified in the table above, these securities
are also valued using prices supplied by index providers
The Company considers securities, other financial instruments
and derivative insurance contracts subject to fair value
measurement whose valuation is derived by internal valuation
models to be based largely on unobservable inputs, which are
Level 3 inputs in the fair value hierarchy.
Valuation of Other Investments. The value of
our investment in Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. or in
Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. is based on our shares of the capital
position of the partnership which includes income and expenses
reported by the limited partnership as provided in its quarterly
management accounts. Each of Cartesian Iris Offshore
Fund L.P. and Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. is subject to
annual audit evaluating the financial statements of the
partnership. We periodically review the management accounts of
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. and Cartesian Iris 2009A
L.P. and evaluate the reasonableness of the valuation of our
investment.
Guaranteed Investments. The following table
presents the breakdown of investments which are guaranteed by
mono-line insurers (Wrapped Credit disclosure) and
those that have explicit government guarantees. The standalone
rating is determined as the senior unsecured debt rating of the
issuer. Where the credit ratings were split between the two main
rating agencies (S&Ps and Moodys), the lowest
rating was used.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
Rating With
|
|
Rating without
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Rating With
|
|
Rating without
|
|
Market
|
|
Guarantee
|
|
Guarantee
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Guarantee
|
|
Guarantee
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
AAA
|
|
$
|
72.9
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
AAA
|
|
$
|
93.8
|
|
|
|
AA+
|
|
|
21.1
|
|
|
|
|
AA+
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
24.5
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
16.1
|
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
9.5
|
|
|
|
A+
|
|
|
13.5
|
|
|
|
|
A+
|
|
|
58.2
|
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
16.9
|
|
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
38.4
|
|
|
|
A−
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
|
A−
|
|
|
81.2
|
|
|
|
BBB+
|
|
|
2.8
|
|
|
|
|
BBB+
|
|
|
17.8
|
|
|
|
BBB
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
|
BBB
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BBB−
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BBB−
|
|
|
23.7
|
|
|
|
BB+
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
BB+
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BB−
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BB−
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
B+
|
|
|
19.9
|
|
|
|
|
B+
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
B
|
|
|
|
|
AA+
|
|
AA+
|
|
|
5.9
|
|
|
AA+
|
|
AA+
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
7.5
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
24.9
|
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
A+
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A+
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
13.1
|
|
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
6.4
|
|
|
|
A−
|
|
|
28.4
|
|
|
|
|
A−
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BBB+
|
|
|
19.4
|
|
|
|
|
BBB+
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
AA
|
|
|
|
|
|
AA
|
|
AA
|
|
|
1.4
|
|
AA−
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
AA−
|
|
AA−
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
A−
|
|
A−
|
|
|
|
|
|
A−
|
|
A−
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
BBB
|
|
BBB
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
BBB
|
|
BBB
|
|
|
|
|
BBB−
|
|
BBB−
|
|
|
|
|
|
BBB−
|
|
BBB−
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
269.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
384.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
129
Our exposure to mono-line insurers was limited to one municipal
holding (2010 1 holding) as at December 31,
2011 with a market value of $0.1 million (2010
$0.1 million). Our exposure to other third-party guaranteed
debt is primarily to investments backed by the Federal
Depository Insurance Corporation (FDIC) and
non-U.S. government
guaranteed issuers.
Other-than-temporary
Impairment of Investments. We review all our
available for sale investment portfolio on an individual
security basis for potential impairment each quarter based on
criteria including issuer-specific circumstances, credit ratings
actions and general macro-economic conditions. The difference
between the amortized cost/cost and the estimated fair market
value of available for sale investments is monitored to
determine whether any investment has experienced a decline in
value that is believed to be
other-than-temporary.
A security is impaired when the fair value is below its
amortized cost/cost.
In our review of fixed maturity investments,
other-than-temporary
impairment (OTTI) is deemed to occur when there is
no objective evidence to support recovery in value of a security
and a) we intend to sell the security or more likely than
not will be required to sell the security before recovery of its
adjusted amortized cost basis or b) it is deemed probable
that we will be unable to collect all amounts due according to
the contractual terms of the individual security. In the first
case, the entire unrealized loss position is taken as an OTTI
charge to realized losses in earnings. In the second case, the
unrealized loss is separated into the amount related to credit
loss and the amount related to all other factors. The OTTI
charge related to credit loss is recognized in realized losses
in earnings and the amount related to all other factors is
recognized in other comprehensive income. The cost basis of the
investment is reduced accordingly and no adjustments to the cost
basis are made for subsequent recoveries in value.
Equity securities do not have a maturity date and therefore our
review of these securities utilizes a higher degree of judgment.
In our review, we consider our ability and intent to hold an
impaired equity security for a reasonable period of time to
allow for a full recovery. Where a security is considered to be
other-than-temporarily
impaired, the entire charge is recognized in realized losses in
earnings. Again, the cost basis of the investment is reduced
accordingly and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for
subsequent recoveries in value.
Although we review each security on a case by case basis, we
have also established parameters to help identify securities in
an unrealized loss position which are
other-than-temporarily
impaired. These parameters focus on the extent and duration of
the impairment and for both fixed maturities and equities we
consider declines in value of greater than 20% for 12
consecutive months to indicate that the security may be
other-than-temporarily
impaired. The total
other-than-temporary
impairment for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011
was $Nil (2010 $0.3 million).
For a discussion of our valuation techniques within the fair
value hierarchy, see Note 6 of the consolidated financial
statements for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011.
Reserves
for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses
Provision is made at the end of each year for the estimated cost
of claims incurred but not settled at the balance sheet date,
including the cost of IBNR claims. The estimated cost of claims
includes expenses to be incurred in settling claims and a
deduction for the expected value of salvage and other
recoveries. Estimated amounts recoverable from reinsurers on
unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses are calculated to
arrive at a net claims reserve. As required under
U.S. GAAP, no provision is made for our exposure to natural
or man-made catastrophes other than for events occurring before
the balance sheet date.
Reserves by segment. For the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011, we had total net loss and loss
adjustment expense reserves of $4,098.6 million
(December 31, 2010 $3,540.6 million). This
amount represented our best estimate of the ultimate liability
for payment of losses and loss adjustment expenses. Of the total
gross reserves for unpaid losses of $4,525.2 million at the
balance sheet date of December 31, 2011, a total of
$2,314.4 million, or 51.1%, represented IBNR claims
(December 31, 2010 $2,074.8 million and
130
54.3%, respectively). The following tables analyze gross and net
loss and loss adjustment expense reserves by segment as at
December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Recoverable
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Recoverable
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
2,953.5
|
|
|
$
|
(183.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
2,770.0
|
|
|
$
|
2,343.8
|
|
|
$
|
(60.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
2,283.1
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
1,571.7
|
|
|
|
(243.1
|
)
|
|
|
1,328.6
|
|
|
|
1,476.7
|
|
|
|
(219.2
|
)
|
|
|
1,257.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Losses and loss expense reserves
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
$
|
(426.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
4,098.6
|
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
$
|
(279.9
|
)
|
|
$
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The increase in reinsurance recoverables in 2011 is due
predominately to the recognition of recoveries associated with
the New Zealand earthquake and the Thai floods.
The gross reserves may be further analyzed between outstanding
claims and IBNR as at December 31, 2011 and 2010, as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstandings
|
|
|
IBNR
|
|
|
Reserve
|
|
|
% IBNR
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
1,451.2
|
|
|
$
|
1,502.1
|
|
|
$
|
2,953.3
|
|
|
|
50.9
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
759.6
|
|
|
|
812.3
|
|
|
|
1,571.9
|
|
|
|
51.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Losses and loss expense reserves
|
|
$
|
2,210.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,314.4
|
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
|
51.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstandings
|
|
|
IBNR
|
|
|
Reserve
|
|
|
% IBNR
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
967.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,376.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,343.8
|
|
|
|
58.7
|
%
|
Insurance
|
|
|
778.7
|
|
|
|
698.0
|
|
|
|
1,476.7
|
|
|
|
47.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Losses and loss expense reserves
|
|
$
|
1,745.7
|
|
|
$
|
2,074.8
|
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
|
54.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The two tables above are not directly comparable as the year end
2011 position reflects an additional years business. The
increase in reserves in 2011 over 2010 therefore reflects the
reserves associated with the 2011 accident year less changes in
reserve estimates and payments made on earlier accident years
2010 and prior. For the reinsurance segment, the main events
which impacted the reserves in 2011 were the earthquakes in
Japan and New Zealand, the Australian and Thai floods and the
U.S. storms while we have seen overall favorable experience
from prior years. The insurance segment did not have material
exposure to the catastrophe events of 2011. The level of
reserves in insurance also reflects prior year releases.
Prior year loss reserves. In the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, there was an
overall reduction of our estimate of the ultimate claims to be
paid. An analysis of this reduction by segment is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
Business Segment
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
72.3
|
|
|
$
|
65.6
|
|
|
$
|
103.8
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
20.0
|
|
|
|
(44.2
|
)
|
|
|
(19.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total reduction in prior year loss reserves
|
|
$
|
92.3
|
|
|
$
|
21.4
|
|
|
$
|
84.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
131
For the twelve months ended December 31,
2011. The analysis of the development by each
segment is as follows:
Reinsurance. Net reserve releases for the year
ended December 31, 2011 in the reinsurance segment were
$72.3 million. Property reinsurance had releases of
$44.8 million, primarily on the risk excess and facultative
accounts due to better than expected claims development.
Specialty reinsurance had releases of $29.7 million,
primarily in the marine, aviation and contingency accounts as a
result of favorable claims experience.
Insurance. Net reserve releases for the year
ended December 31, 2011 in the insurance segment were
$20.0 million. Better than expected experience in the
marine and transportation, property and casualty business lines
led to reserve releases of $23.7 million,
$20.6 million and $5.5 million, respectively. This was
partially offset with a strengthening in reserves in financial
and professional lines of $29.8 million, primarily in U.K.
professional lines which experienced more than expected claims
development affected by the financial crises in prior years.
For the twelve months ended December 31,
2010. The analysis of the development by each
segment is as follows:
Reinsurance. Net reserve releases of
$65.6 million in the year were attributed to all of our
reinsurance lines. The largest release was seen in other
property reinsurance where we released $43.7 million due
largely to better than expected loss experience. Casualty
reinsurance experienced a lower level of releases than in
previous years with some areas with exposure to the global
financial crisis being strengthened. We released
$17.5 million from specialty reinsurance spread across
several accounts and several years where the experience was
better than expected.
Insurance. The net reserve strengthening in
the insurance segment of $44.2 million in 2010 was mainly
due to both our casualty business and our financial and
professional lines. Following a full and detailed review of
U.S. casualty insurance, we strengthened reserves by
$31.8 million of which $22.5 million was in the fourth
quarter, reflecting mainly adverse loss experience largely in
construction accounts. Other areas of strengthening were in
excess casualty and professional lines insurance which were
adversely impacted by recession-related claims. This
strengthening was partly compensated for by various releases
including U.K. liability where experience was better than
expected.
For the twelve months ended December 31,
2009. The analysis of the development by each
segment is as follows:
Reinsurance. The reserve releases in 2009 were
as a result of better than expected incurred development on
nearly all lines in the segment spread across several accident
years and including settlement of Hurricane Ike and Gustav
claims. Because of ongoing litigation, there remains significant
uncertainty as to our ultimate costs of Hurricane Katrina. Just
over half of the $103.8 million reserve releases came from
property with an even split of casualty and specialty releases
for the remainder. Most of the casualty favorable development
was in our U.S. casualty treaty reinsurance business line
where the experience to year end compared with starting loss
ratios and expected patterns was generally better than expected
at the aggregate level.
Insurance. The $19.4 million
deterioration in the year was the result of strengthening in
three out of the four business lines. We released
$6.5 million from property from better than expected
experience. Casualty was strengthened by $3.0 million which
was primarily a result of worse than expected experience in
relation to New York contractors liability business offset
partially by releases in U.K. liability which had better than
expected experience. Reserve strengthening from financial and
professional lines was attributable to increased reserves on the
financial institutions line in response to the global financial
crisis. Marine, energy and transportation reserves were
strengthened from worse than expected development on the 2007
accident year in our marine, energy and construction liability
account.
Other than the matters described above, we did not make any
significant changes in assumptions used in our reserving
process. However, because the period of time we have been in
operation is
132
relatively short, our loss experience is limited and reliable
evidence of changes in trends of numbers of claims incurred,
average settlement amounts, numbers of claims outstanding and
average losses per claim will necessarily take years to develop.
Capital
Management
The following table shows our capital structure at
December 31, 2011 compared to December 31, 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for percentages)
|
|
|
Share capital, additional paid-in capital and retained income
and accumulated other comprehensive income attributable to
ordinary shareholders
|
|
$
|
2,818.4
|
|
|
|
76.8
|
%
|
|
$
|
2,888.3
|
|
|
|
77.2
|
%
|
Preference shares (liquidation preference), net of issue costs
|
|
|
353.6
|
|
|
|
9.6
|
|
|
|
353.6
|
|
|
|
9.5
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
499.0
|
|
|
|
13.6
|
|
|
|
498.8
|
|
|
|
13.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total capital
|
|
$
|
3,671.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
$
|
3,740.7
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Management monitors the ratio of debt to total capital, with
total capital being defined as shareholders equity plus
outstanding debt. At December 31, 2011, this ratio was
13.6% (2010 13.3%, 2009 7.0%).
Our preference shares are classified in our balance sheet as
equity but may receive a different treatment in some cases under
the capital adequacy assessments made by certain rating
agencies. Such securities are often referred to as
hybrids as they have certain attributes of both debt
and equity. We also monitor the ratio of the total of debt and
hybrids to total capital and this stands at 23.2% as of
December 31, 2011 (2010 22.8%).
The principal capital management transactions during 2011 and
2010 were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
On February 9, 2010, our Board authorized a new repurchase
program for up to $400 million of ordinary shares of which
$192.4 million remained available as at December 31,
2011. The authorization for the remaining amount of the
repurchase program was extended by the Board at its meeting on
February 2, 2012.
|
|
|
|
On November 10, 2010, we entered into an accelerated share
repurchase program with Barclays Capital to repurchase
$184 million of our ordinary shares. As of
December 31, 2010, a total of 5,737,449 ordinary shares
were received and cancelled. Upon the termination of the
contract on March 14, 2011, an additional 542,736 ordinary
shares were received and cancelled. A total of 6,280,185
ordinary shares were cancelled under this contract.
|
|
|
|
On February 16, 2011, an agreement was signed to repurchase
58,310 shares from the Names Trustee. The shares were
repurchased on March 10, 2011 for a total consideration of
$1.7 million and subsequently cancelled.
|
|
|
|
On June 29, 2011, an agreement was signed to repurchase
254,107 shares from the Names Trustee for a total
consideration of $6.4 million. The transaction was
completed on August 10, 2011.
|
Access to capital. Our business operations are
in part dependent on our financial strength and the
markets perception thereof, as measured by
shareholders equity, which was $3,172.0 million at
December 31, 2011 (2010 $3,241.9 million).
We believe our financial strength provides us with the
flexibility and capacity to obtain funds through debt or equity
financing. However, our continuing ability to access the capital
markets is dependent on, among other things, market conditions,
our operating results and our perceived financial strength. We
regularly monitor our capital and financial position, as well as
investment and security market conditions, both in general and
with respect to Aspen Holdings securities. Our ordinary
shares and all our preference shares are listed on the NYSE. On
December 15,
133
2010, we filed an unlimited shelf registration statement for the
issuance and sale of securities from time to time.
Liquidity
Liquidity is a measure of a companys ability to generate
cash flows sufficient to meet short-term and long-term cash
requirements of its business operations. Management monitors the
liquidity of Aspen Holdings and of each of its Operating
Subsidiaries and arranges credit facilities to enhance
short-term liquidity resources on a stand-by basis.
Holding company. We monitor the ability of
Aspen Holdings to service debt, to finance dividend payments to
ordinary and preference shareholders and to provide financial
support to the Operating Subsidiaries.
As at December 31, 2011 and 2010, Aspen Holdings held
$125.3 million and $354.0 million, respectively, in
cash and cash equivalents which, taken together with dividends
declared or expected to be declared by subsidiary companies and
our credit facilities, management considered sufficient to
provide Aspen Holdings liquidity at such time. As at
December 31, 2011, we also held $298.2 million of
short-term investments that are available for sale to meet any
future liquidity needs. For a discussion of the volatility and
liquidity of our other investments, see Part I,
Item 1A, Risk Factors Market and
Liquidity Risks, and for a discussion of the impact of
insurance losses on our liquidity, see Part I,
Item 1A, Risk Factors Insurance
Risks.
During the period ended December 31, 2011, Aspen U.K.
Holdings paid Aspen Holdings dividends of $85.0 million and
Aspen Bermuda paid Aspen Holdings dividends of
$100.0 million. During the period ended December 31,
2010, Aspen U.K. Holdings paid Aspen Holdings dividends of
$203.0 million and Aspen Bermuda paid Aspen Holdings
dividends of $120.0 million. Aspen Holdings also received
interest of $52.6 million (2010
$36.5 million) from Aspen U.K. Holdings in respect of an
inter-company loan.
As a holding company, Aspen Holdings relies on dividends and
other distributions from its insurance subsidiaries to provide
cash flow to meet ongoing cash requirements, including any
future debt service payments and other expenses, and to pay
dividends, if any, to our preference and ordinary shareholders.
For a more detailed discussion of our Operating
Subsidiaries ability to pay dividends, see Note 14 of
our consolidated financial statements.
Operating subsidiaries. As of
December 31, 2011, the Operating Subsidiaries held
approximately $1,377.1 million (2010
$1,104.4 million) in cash and short-term investments that
are readily realizable securities. Management monitors the
value, currency and duration of cash and investments held by its
Operating Subsidiaries to ensure that they are able to meet
their insurance and other liabilities as they become due and was
satisfied that there was a comfortable margin of liquidity as at
December 31, 2011 and for the foreseeable future.
On an ongoing basis, our Operating Subsidiaries sources of
funds primarily consist of premiums written, investment income
and proceeds from sales and redemptions of investments.
Cash is used primarily to pay reinsurance premiums, losses and
loss adjustment expenses, brokerage commissions, general and
administrative expenses, taxes, interest and dividends and to
purchase new investments.
The potential for individual large claims and for accumulations
of claims from single events means that substantial and
unpredictable payments may need to be made within relatively
short periods of time.
We manage these risks by making regular forecasts of the timing
and amount of expected cash outflows and ensuring that we
maintain sufficient balances in cash and short-term investments
to meet these estimates. Notwithstanding this policy, if these
cash flow forecasts are incorrect, we could be
134
forced to liquidate investments prior to maturity, potentially
at a significant loss. Historically, we have not had to
liquidate investments to maintain sufficient levels of liquidity.
The liquidity of the Operating Subsidiaries is also affected by
the terms of contractual obligations to U.S. policyholders
and by undertakings to certain regulatory authorities to
facilitate the issue of letters of credit or maintain certain
balances in trust funds for the benefit of policyholders. The
following table shows the forms of collateral or other security
provided to policyholders as at December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except percentages)
|
|
|
Assets held in multi-beneficiary trusts
|
|
$
|
1,343.7
|
|
|
$
|
1,895.7
|
|
Assets held in single beneficiary trusts
|
|
|
811.5
|
|
|
|
58.2
|
|
Secured letters of credit(1)
|
|
|
1,208.0
|
|
|
|
533.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
3,363.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,487.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total as % of cash and invested assets
|
|
|
44.4
|
%
|
|
|
34.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
As of December 31, 2011, the
Company had pledged assets under these arrangements of
$1,344.1 million and £19.3 million
(December 31, 2010 $699.9 million and
£30.0 million) as collateral for the secured letters
of credit.
|
See Note 18, Commitment and Contingencies
Restricted Assets, to the Financial Statements for further
detail on our trust fund balances which we are required to
maintain in accordance with contractual obligations to
policyholders and in compliance with regulatory requirements.
Consolidated cash flows for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011. Total net cash flow from
operating activities in 2011 was $343.5 million, a decrease
of $280.8 million from 2010. For the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, our cash flows from operations provided
us with sufficient liquidity to meet our operating requirements.
We paid net claims of $982.2 million in 2011, and received
$210.5 million from market securities and net purchases and
sales of equipment during the period. The increase in paid
claims over 2010 is largely due to the catastrophes that
occurred in 2011. We paid ordinary and preference share
dividends of $65.3 million, and $8.1 million was used
to repurchase ordinary shares. At December 31, 2011, we had
a balance of cash and cash equivalents of $1,239.1 million.
Consolidated cash flows for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2010. Total net cash flow from
operating activities in 2010 was $624.6 million, a decrease
of $20.0 million from 2009. For the twelve months ended
December 31, 2010, our cash flows from operations provided
us with sufficient liquidity to meet our operating requirements.
We paid net claims of $666.8 million in 2010 and received
$17.6 million from market securities and net purchases and
sales of equipment during the period. We paid ordinary and
preference share dividends of $69.3 million, and
$407.8 million was used to repurchase ordinary shares. At
December 31, 2010, we had a balance of cash and cash
equivalents of $1,179.1 million. The balance of cash and
cash equivalents increased from the issuance of
$250.0 million of additional Senior Notes in December 2010.
Consolidated cash flows for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2009. Total net cash flow from
operating activities in 2009 was $646.6 million, an
increase of $116.1 million from 2008. For the twelve months
ended December 31, 2009, our cash flows from operations
provided us with sufficient liquidity to meet our operating
requirements. We paid net claims of $808.6 million in 2009
and made net investments in the amount of $682.4 million in
market securities and equipment during the period. We paid
ordinary and preference share dividends of $73.6 million,
and $100.3 million was used to repurchase ordinary shares.
At December 31, 2009, we had a balance of cash and cash
equivalents of $748.4 million. The balance of cash and cash
equivalents decreased during the year as opportunities arose to
increase our holdings of high quality corporate bonds.
135
Credit Facility. On July 30, 2010, Aspen
Holdings and its various subsidiaries replaced its then existing
$450.0 million revolving credit facility with a three-year
$280.0 million revolving credit facility pursuant to a
credit agreement (the credit facility) by and among
the Company, certain of our direct and indirect subsidiaries,
including the Operating Subsidiaries (collectively, the
Borrowers), the lenders party thereto, Barclays Bank
plc, as administrative agent, Citibank, NA, as syndication
agent, Crédit Agricole CIB, Deutsche Bank Securities Inc.
and The Bank of New York Mellon, as co-documentation agents and
The Bank of New York, as collateral agent, U.S. Bank N.A,
Lloyds Bank and HSBC.
The facility can be used by any of the Borrowers to provide
funding for our Operating Subsidiaries, to finance the working
capital needs of the Company and our subsidiaries and for
general corporate purposes of the Company and our subsidiaries.
The revolving credit facility further provides for the issuance
of collateralized and uncollateralized letters of credit.
Initial availability under the facility is $280.0 million
and the Company has the option (subject to obtaining commitments
from acceptable lenders) to increase the facility by up to
$75.0 million. The facility will expire on July 30,
2013. As of December 31, 2011, no borrowings were
outstanding under the credit facilities. The fees and interest
rates on the loans and the fees on the letters of credit payable
by the Borrowers increased based on the consolidated leverage
ratio of the Company.
Under the credit facilities, we must maintain at all times a
consolidated tangible net worth of not less than approximately
$2.3 billion plus 50% of consolidated net income and 50% of
aggregate net cash proceeds from the issuance by the Company of
its capital stock, each as accrued from January 1, 2010.
The Company must also not permit its consolidated leverage ratio
of total consolidated debt to consolidated debt plus
consolidated tangible net worth to exceed 35%. In addition, the
credit facilities contain other customary affirmative and
negative covenants as well as certain customary events of
default, including with respect to a change in control. The
various affirmative and negative covenants, include, among
others, covenants that, subject to various exceptions, restrict
the ability of the Company and its subsidiaries to; create or
permit liens on assets; engage in mergers or consolidations;
dispose of assets; pay dividends or other distributions,
purchase or redeem the Companys equity securities or those
of its subsidiaries and make other restricted payments; permit
the rating of any insurance subsidiary to fall below
A.M. Best financial strength rating of B++; make certain
investments; agree with others to limit the ability of the
Companys subsidiaries to pay dividends or other restricted
payments or to make loans or transfer assets to the Company or
another of its subsidiaries. The credit facilities also include
covenants that restrict the ability of our subsidiaries to incur
indebtedness and guarantee obligations.
Letters of Credit Facility. On August 12,
2011, Aspen Bermuda replaced its existing letter of credit
facility with Citibank Europe dated April 29, 2009 in a
maximum aggregate amount of up to $550.0 million with a new
letter of credit facility in a maximum aggregate amount of up to
$1,050.0 million. As at December 31, 2011, we had
$837.8 million of outstanding collateralized letters of
credit under this facility.
On February 28, 2011, Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda entered
into an amendment to the $200.0 million secured letter of
credit facility agreement with Barclays Bank plc dated as of
October 6, 2009. The Amendment extends the maturity date of
the credit facility to December 31, 2013. All letters of
credit issued under the facility will be used to support
reinsurance obligations of the parties to the agreement and
their respective subsidiaries. As at December 31, 2011, we
had $49.8 million of outstanding collateralized letters of
credit under this facility.
136
Contractual
Obligations and Commitments
The following table summarizes our contractual obligations
(other than our obligations to employees, our Perpetual
Preferred Income Equity Replacement Securities (Perpetual
PIERS) and our Perpetual Non-Cumulative Preference Shares
(Perpetual Preference Shares)) under long-term debt,
operating leases and reserves relating to insurance and
reinsurance contracts as of December 31, 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payments Due By Period
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less Than
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
More Than
|
|
Contractual Basis
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1 Year
|
|
|
1-3 Years
|
|
|
3-5 Years
|
|
|
5 Years
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Operating lease obligations
|
|
$
|
64.7
|
|
|
$
|
10.6
|
|
|
$
|
19.2
|
|
|
$
|
15.8
|
|
|
$
|
19.1
|
|
Long-term debt obligations(1)
|
|
|
500.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
250.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
250.0
|
|
Reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses(2)
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
$
|
1,375.3
|
|
|
$
|
1,664.2
|
|
|
$
|
660.8
|
|
|
$
|
824.9
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The long term debt obligations
disclosed above do not include the $30.0 million annual
interest payable on our outstanding Senior Notes.
|
|
(2)
|
|
In estimating the time intervals
into which payments of our reserves for losses and loss
adjustment expenses fall, as set out above, we have utilized
actuarially assessed payment patterns. By the nature of the
insurance and reinsurance contracts under which these
liabilities are assumed, there can be no certainty that actual
payments will fall in the periods shown and there could be a
material acceleration or deceleration of claims payments
depending on factors outside our control. This uncertainty is
heightened by the relatively short time in which we have
operated, thereby providing limited Company-specific claims loss
payment patterns. The total amount of payments in respect of our
reserves, as well as the timing of such payments, may differ
materially from our current estimates for the reasons set out
above under Critical Accounting
Policies Reserves for Losses and Loss Expenses.
|
We terminated our lease in Bermuda on October 30, 2011 and
entered into a new lease for new premises (14,000 square
feet). The term of the rental lease agreement is for ten years
from September 1, 2011, with a break clause at five years
and an additional five-year option commencing September 2021.
For our U.K.-based reinsurance and insurance operations, on
April 1, 2005, Aspen U.K. signed an agreement (following
our entry in October 2004 into a heads of terms agreement) with
B.L.C.T. (29038) Limited (the landlord), Tamagon Limited
and Cleartest Limited in connection with leasing office space in
London of approximately a total of 49,500 square feet
covering three floors. The term of each lease for each floor
commenced in November 2004 and runs for 15 years. In 2007,
the building was sold to Tishman International. The terms of the
lease remain unchanged. Each lease will be subject to
5-yearly
upwards-only rent reviews. We also license office space within
the Lloyds building on the basis of a renewable
24-month
lease. We also entered into two new leases for two additional
premises in London (18,000 square feet total), which expire
in December 2014 and March 2016. Each lease has a further
negotiable extension provision. In 2011, we entered into three
two-year serviced office contracts for ARML in Bristol, Glasgow
and Birmingham.
We also have entered into leases for office space in locations
of our U.S. subsidiary operations. These locations include
Boston, Massachusetts; Rocky Hill, Connecticut; Pasadena,
California; Manhattan Beach, California; Atlanta and Johns
Creek, Georgia; Miami, Florida; and Jersey City, New Jersey. We
have small serviced office contracts in Alamo, California;
Oakbrook, Barrington and Lisle, Illinois; and Brookfield,
Wisconsin. In 2010, we entered into a five-year lease for office
space in Manhattan, New York, covering 24,000 square feet.
An additional floor of 24,000 square feet was also leased
in Manhattan in 2011. Also, in 2011, we leased a
5,000 square foot of office space in Chicago, Illinois; a
6,300 square foot office space in San Francisco,
California and a small serviced office in Houston, Texas. Our
Scottsdale, Arizona and Alpharetta, Georgia offices were closed
in 2011.
137
Our international offices for our subsidiaries include locations
with leased office space in Paris, Zurich, Geneva, Singapore,
Cologne and Dublin. We believe that our office space is
sufficient for us to conduct our operations for the foreseeable
future in these locations.
Effects
of Inflation
Inflation may have a material effect on our consolidated results
of operations by its effect on interest rates and on the cost of
settling claims. The potential exists, after a catastrophe or
other large property loss, for the development of inflationary
pressures in a local economy as the demand for services such as
construction typically surges. We believe this had an impact on
the cost of claims arising from the 2005 hurricanes. The cost of
settling claims may also be increased by global commodity price
inflation. We seek to take both these factors into account when
setting reserves for any events where we think they may be
material.
Our calculation of reserves for losses and loss expenses in
respect of casualty business includes assumptions about future
payments for settlement of claims and claims-handling expenses,
such as medical treatments and litigation costs. We write
casualty business in the United States, the United Kingdom and
Australia and certain other territories, where claims inflation
has in many years run at higher rates than general inflation. To
the extent inflation causes these costs to increase above
reserves established for these claims, we will be required to
increase our loss reserves with a corresponding reduction in
earnings. The actual effects of inflation on our results cannot
be accurately known until claims are ultimately settled.
In addition to general price inflation, we are exposed to a
persisting long-term upwards trend in the cost of judicial
awards for damages. We seek to take this into account in our
pricing and reserving of casualty business.
We also seek to take into account the projected impact of
inflation on the likely actions of central banks in the setting
of short-term interest rates and consequent effects on the
yields and prices of fixed interest securities. As of February
2012, we consider that although inflation is currently low, in
the medium-term there is a risk that inflation, interest rates
and bond yields may rise, resulting in a decrease in the market
value of certain of our fixed interest investments.
138
Reconciliation
of Non-GAAP Financial Measures
Adjusted diluted book value per ordinary share, a non-GAAP
measure, is calculated by adding back ordinary dividends to
shareholders equity at the end of the year. We believe
that adding back ordinary dividends provides a more consistent
and useful measurement of total shareholder value, which
supplements GAAP information.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except for share amounts)
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
$
|
3,241.9
|
|
Preference shares less issue expenses
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
Ordinary dividends
|
|
|
22.8
|
|
|
|
22.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
2,841.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,911.13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,655,698
|
|
|
|
70,508,013
|
|
Diluted ordinary shares
|
|
|
73,355,674
|
|
|
|
74,172,657
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except percentages)
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
$
|
3,241.9
|
|
Average preference shares
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
|
|
(353.6
|
)
|
Average adjustment
|
|
|
(411.5
|
)
|
|
|
(291.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average Equity
|
|
$
|
2,406.9
|
|
|
$
|
2,597.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average equity, a non-GAAP financial measure, is calculated by
the arithmetic average on a monthly basis for the stated periods
excluding (i) preference shares, (ii) after-tax
unrealized appreciation or depreciation on investments and
(iii) the average after-tax unrealized foreign exchange
gains and losses. Unrealized appreciation (depreciation) on
investments is primarily the result of interest rate movements
and the resultant impact on fixed income securities, and
unrealized appreciation (depreciation) on foreign exchange is
the result of exchange rate movements between the
U.S. dollar and the British pound. Therefore, we believe
that excluding these unrealized appreciations (depreciations)
provides a more consistent and useful measurement of operating
performance, which supplements GAAP information.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except percentages)
|
|
|
Net income/(loss) after tax
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
Add (deduct) after tax income:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment (gains)/losses
|
|
|
39.6
|
|
|
|
(44.1
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized exchange (gains)/losses
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income/(loss) after tax
|
|
$
|
(66.1
|
)
|
|
$
|
265.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income, a non-GAAP financial measure, is an internal
performance measure used by us in the management of our
operations and represents after-tax operational results
excluding, as applicable, after-tax net realized and unrealized
capital gains or losses, after-tax net foreign exchange gains or
losses and changes in the fair value of derivatives. We exclude
after-tax net realized and unrealized capital gains or losses,
after-tax net foreign exchange gains or losses and changes in
the fair value of derivatives from our calculation of operating
income because the amount of these gains or losses is heavily
influenced by, and fluctuates in part, according to the
availability of market opportunities. We believe these amounts
are largely independent of our business and underwriting process
and including them
139
distorts the analysis of trends in its operations. In addition
to presenting net income determined in accordance with GAAP, we
believe that showing operating income enables investors,
analysts, rating agencies and other users of our financial
information to more easily analyze our results of operations in
a manner similar to how management analyzes our underlying
business performance. Operating income should not be viewed as a
substitute for GAAP net income.
|
|
Item 7A.
|
Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk
|
The Company believes that it is principally exposed to four
types of market risk: interest rate risk, equity risk, foreign
currency risk and credit risk.
Interest rate risk. Our investment portfolio
consists primarily of fixed income securities. Accordingly, our
primary market risk exposure is to changes in interest rates.
Fluctuations in interest rates have a direct impact on the
market valuation of these securities. As interest rates rise,
the market value of our fixed-income portfolio falls, and the
converse is also true. We manage interest rate risk by
maintaining a short to medium duration to reduce the effect of
interest rate changes on book value.
As at December 31, 2011, we held a number of standard fixed
for floating interest rate swaps with a total notional amount of
$1.0 billion due to mature between August 2, 2012 and
November 9, 2020. The swaps are part of our ordinary course
investment activities to partially mitigate the negative impact
of rises in interest rates on the market value of our fixed
income portfolio.
As at December 31, 2011, our fixed income portfolio had an
approximate duration of 2.88 years excluding the duration
impact of the interest rate swaps. The table below depicts
interest rate change scenarios and the effect on our available
for sale and trading assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of Changes in Interest Rates on Portfolio Given a
Parallel Shift in the Yield Curve
|
|
Movement in Rates in Basis Points
|
|
−100
|
|
|
−50
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except percentages)
|
|
|
Market Value
|
|
$
|
6,298.8
|
|
|
$
|
6,210.7
|
|
|
$
|
6,122.5
|
|
|
$
|
6,034.3
|
|
|
$
|
5,946.2
|
|
Gain/Loss
|
|
|
176.3
|
|
|
|
88.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(88.2
|
)
|
|
|
(176.3
|
)
|
Percentage of Portfolio
|
|
|
2.9
|
%
|
|
|
1.4
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.4
|
)%
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)%
|
Corresponding percentage at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
3.3
|
%
|
|
|
1.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.6
|
)%
|
|
|
(3.3
|
)%
|
Value at Risk (VaR). We measure VaR for our
portfolio at the 95% confidence level on two different bases
that place lower (short VaR) or higher (long VaR) weights on
historical market observations. At the end of December 2011, our
short VaR was 2.4% and our long VaR was 2.5%.
Equity risk. We have invested in equity
securities which had a fair market value of $179.5 million
at December 31, 2011, equivalent to 2.4% of the total of
investments, cash and cash equivalents at that date. These
equity investments are exposed to equity price risk, defined as
the potential for loss in market value due to a decline in
equity prices. We believe that the effects of diversification
and the relatively small size of our investments in equities
relative to total invested assets mitigate our exposure to
equity price risk.
Foreign currency risk. Our reporting currency
is the U.S. Dollar. The functional currencies of our
operations are U.S. Dollars, British Pounds, Euros, Swiss
Francs, Australian Dollars, Canadian Dollars and Singaporean
Dollars. As of December 31, 2011, approximately 79.7% of
our cash and investments was held in U.S. Dollars
(2010 82.4%), approximately 7.7% were in British
Pounds (2010 7.2%) and approximately 12.6% were in
currencies other than the U.S. Dollar and the British Pound
(2010 10.4%). For the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 18.0% of our gross premiums were written
in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar and the British
Pound (2010 19.8%) and we expect that a similar
proportion will be written in currencies other than the
U.S. Dollar and the British Pound in 2012.
Other foreign currency amounts are remeasured to the appropriate
functional currency and the resulting foreign exchange gains or
losses are reflected in the statement of operations. Functional
currency
140
amounts of assets and liabilities are then translated into
U.S. Dollars. The unrealized gain or loss from this
translation, net of tax, is recorded as part of ordinary
shareholders equity. The change in unrealized foreign
currency translation gain or loss during the year, net of tax,
is a component of comprehensive income. Both the remeasurement
and translation are calculated using current exchange rates for
the balance sheets and average exchange rates for the statement
of operations. We may experience exchange losses to the extent
that our foreign currency exposure is not properly managed or
otherwise hedged, which in turn would adversely affect our
results of operations and financial condition. Management
estimates that a 10% change in the exchange rate between British
Pounds and U.S. Dollars as at December 31, 2011 would
have impacted reported net comprehensive income by approximately
$31.3 million (2010 $28.6 million).
We will continue to manage our foreign currency risk by seeking
to match our liabilities under insurance and reinsurance
policies that are payable in foreign currencies with investments
that are denominated in these currencies. This may involve the
use of forward exchange contracts from time to time. A forward
foreign currency exchange contract involves an obligation to
purchase or sell a specified currency at a future date at a
price set at the time of the contract. Foreign currency exchange
contracts will not eliminate fluctuations in the value of our
assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies but
rather allow us to establish a rate of exchange for a future
point in time. All realized gains and losses and unrealized
gains and losses on foreign currency forward contracts are
recognized in the statement of operations as changes in fair
value of derivatives. For the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, the impact of foreign currency contracts
on net income was $4.5 million (2010 $Nil).
Credit risk. As of December 31, 2010, we
had $500 million of notional interest rate swaps with
Goldman that had a Net Present Value (NPV) in our
favor of $6.8 million for which Goldman posted collateral
to us as of December 31, 2010 with a market value of
$7.7 million. As at December 31, 2011, we had notional
amounts of interest rate swaps of $1 billion with two
counterparties, Goldman ($500 million notional) and
Crédit Agricole ($500 million notional) under
respective ISDA agreements.
As of December 31, 2011, our swap positions (NPV) under
each of our interest rate swaps with Goldman and Crédit
Agricole were negative (i.e., in favor of Goldman
and Crédit Agricole) for which we posted collateral with a
market value of $15.4 million in favor of Goldman and
$28.3 million in favor of Crédit Agricole.
Below is a description of the main processes and procedures we
have undertaken to assess the financial strength and ability of
our swap counterparties to perform their obligations:
|
|
|
|
|
We have ISDA master agreements with multiple potential
counterparties to diversify our counterparty credit risk
exposure as we deem appropriate.
|
|
|
|
We view senior unsecured debt ratings as the key factor in
assessing the financial strength and probability of default of a
counterparty. Accordingly, as of December 31, 2011, we have
only entered into interest rate swap transactions with swap
counterparties who have (or whose obligations are guaranteed by
an affiliate that has) a senior unsecured debt rating of at
least A. As at December 31, 2011, the
Goldman Sachs Group (the guarantor of the obligations of Goldman
under the Goldman ISDA Agreement) was rated A1 from
Moodys and A from S&P and
Crédit Agricole was rated Aa3 from Moodys
and A+ from S&P.
|
|
|
|
We protected the ability to maintain a minimum counterparty
rating by negotiating provisions that permit us to terminate the
ISDA agreements with our counterparties (and all interest rate
swaps thereunder) if the rating of the counterparty (or its
guarantor) fell below certain levels.
|
|
|
|
Our credit exposure to any one swap counterparty is the amount
of uncollateralized NPV (i.e., the amount, if any, that the
counterparty would owe us upon termination of the swap following
a default by the counterparty that is unsecured by collateral
that has been delivered by the counterparty to us). Under each
ISDA agreement, we negotiated a maximum amount of unsecured
credit risk (uncollateralized NPV) that we can be exposed to
before the counterparty is required to post collateral to us.
Such amount is called the Minimum Transfer Amount
(MTA). If an Event of Default or certain other
events (such as the downgrade event discussed above, a merger or
other
|
141
|
|
|
|
|
combination of the counterparty as a result of which the
counterparty is materially weaker, or a change in law) has
occurred and is continuing with respect to a counterparty, the
MTA with respect to such party becomes zero, and the
counterparty is required to post collateral for all amounts due
to us.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The movement in the NPV of each interest rate swap is measured
on a daily basis and settled on a daily basis if the amount
required to be transferred to us is greater than the respective
MTA of the ISDA agreement. Collateral required to be posted to
us is required to be delivered to a collateral account held by
our custodian. Therefore, our exposure to a counterpartys
credit risk is recalibrated on a daily basis. The permitted
collateral that can be posted between the parties is cash and
U.S. Treasuries of various maturities, but not exceeding
10 years. Valuation of the posted collateral is based on
the closing market price of the posted Treasury from Bloomberg
and applies a valuation percentage by type of security.
|
As of December 31, 2011, we estimated our maximum loss due
to counterparties defaulting to be in the range of
$4 million to $16 million, if we assume daily movement
in the value of the swap of between 10 and 40 basis points.
As collateral obligations are calculated on a daily basis, from
a counterparty credit risk exposure we focus on the daily
movement in the value of the swap. In the past seven years
(2005-2011
inclusive), the biggest one day move in the swap market (using
the 5 year swap as a proxy) was 39 basis points. If
that movement were to occur in our favor, then our total
exposure to counterparties we have as at December 31, 2011
would be approximately $16 million, approximately
$8 million to each counterparty.
We also have exposure to credit risk primarily as a holder of
fixed income securities. Our risk management strategy and
investment policy is to invest in debt instruments of high
credit quality issuers and to limit the amount of credit
exposure with respect to particular ratings categories, business
sectors and any one issuer. As at December 31, 2011, the
average rating of fixed income securities in our investment
portfolio was AA with the decrease due to
S&Ps downgrade of U.S. Government securities in
August 2011 (December 31, 2010
AA+). We also have credit risk through exposure to
our swap counterparties who are Goldman Sachs Group (senior
unsecured rating of A1 by Moodys &
A− by S&P) and Crédit Agricole
Corporate and Investment Bank (senior unsecured rating of
AA3 by Moodys & long term issuer
credit rating of A+ by S&P).
In addition, we are exposed to the credit risk of our insurance
and reinsurance brokers to whom we make claims payments for our
policyholders, as well as to the credit risk of our reinsurers
and retrocessionaires who assume business from us. Other than
fully collateralized reinsurance, the substantial majority of
our reinsurers have a rating of A (Excellent), the
third highest of fifteen rating levels, or better by
A.M. Best and the minimum rating of any of our material
reinsurers is A (Excellent), the fourth
highest of fifteen rating levels, by A.M. Best.
The table below shows our reinsurance recoverables as of
December 31, 2011, and our reinsurers ratings taking
into account any changes in ratings as of February 5, 2012:
|
|
|
|
|
A.M. Best
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
A++
|
|
$
|
6.6
|
|
A+
|
|
|
99.7
|
|
A
|
|
|
209.0
|
|
A−
|
|
|
10.5
|
|
F(1)
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
Fully collateralized
|
|
|
95.1
|
|
Not rated
|
|
|
5.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
426.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The A.M. Best rating of
F denotes liquidation. We have not reduced the
carrying value of the recoverable from this particular reinsurer
as a trust account exists to replace the potentially
insufficient reserves.
|
142
|
|
Item 8.
|
Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data
|
Reference is made to Part IV, Item 15(a) of this
report, commencing on
page F-1,
for the Consolidated Financial Statements and Reports of the
Company and the Notes thereto, as well as the Schedules to the
Consolidated Financial Statements.
|
|
Item 9.
|
Changes
in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and
Financial Disclosure
|
There have been no changes in or disagreements with accountants
regarding accounting and financial disclosure for the period
covered by this report.
|
|
Item 9A.
|
Controls
and Procedures
|
Evaluation
of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
The Company, under the supervision and with the participation of
the Companys management, including the Companys
Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, has
evaluated the design and operation of the Companys
disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period
of this report. Our management does not expect that our
disclosure controls will prevent all errors and all fraud. A
control system, no matter how well conceived and operated, can
provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the
objectives of the control system are met. Further, the design of
a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource
constraints, and the benefits of controls must be considered
relative to their costs. As a result of the inherent limitations
in all control systems, no evaluation of controls can provide
absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of
fraud, if any, within the Company have been detected. These
inherent limitations include the realities that judgments in
decision-making can be faulty, and that breakdowns can occur
because of a simple error or mistake. Additionally, controls can
be circumvented by the individual acts of some persons or by
collusion of two or more people. The design of any system of
controls also is based in part upon certain assumptions about
the likelihood of future events, and there can be no assurance
that any design will succeed in achieving its stated goals under
all potential future conditions. Over time, controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or the degree of
compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. As a
result of the inherent limitations in a cost-effective control
system, misstatement due to error or fraud may occur and not be
detected. Accordingly, our disclosure controls and procedures
are designed to provide reasonable, not absolute, assurance that
the disclosure requirements are met. Based on the evaluation of
the disclosure controls and procedures, the Chief Executive
Officer and Chief Financial Officer have concluded that the
Companys disclosure controls and procedures were effective
in ensuring that information required to be disclosed in the
reports filed or submitted to the Commission under the Exchange
Act by the Company is recorded, processed, summarized and
reported in a timely fashion, and is accumulated and
communicated to management, including the Companys Chief
Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, to allow timely
decisions regarding required disclosure.
Changes
in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
The Companys management has performed an evaluation, with
the participation of the Companys Chief Executive Officer
and the Companys Chief Financial Officer, of changes in
the Companys internal control over financial reporting
that occurred during the quarter ended December 31, 2011.
Based upon that evaluation, the Companys management is not
aware of any change in its internal control over financial
reporting that occurred during the quarter ended
December 31, 2011 that has materially affected, or is
reasonably likely to materially affect, the Companys
internal control over financial reporting.
For managements report on internal control over financial
reporting, as well as the independent registered public
accounting firms report thereon, see pages F-2 and
F-3 of this report.
|
|
Item 9B.
|
Other
Information
|
On February 22, 2012, Aspen UK Services entered into a
compromise agreement with Mr. Houghton relating to his
severance payments. For more information, see
Employment-Related Agreements in Part III, Item 11,
Executive Compensation.
143
PART III
|
|
Item 10.
|
Directors,
Executive Officers of the Registrant and Corporate
Governance
|
Directors
Pursuant to provisions that were in our bye-laws and a
shareholders agreement by and among us and certain
shareholders prior to our initial public offering in 2003,
certain of our shareholders had the right to appoint or nominate
and remove directors to serve on the Board. Mr. Cormack was
appointed director by Candover, one of our founding
shareholders. After our initial public offering, no specific
shareholder has the right to appoint or nominate or remove one
or more directors pursuant to an explicit provision in our
bye-laws or otherwise.
Our bye-laws provide for a classified Board of Directors,
divided into three classes of directors, with each class elected
to serve a term of three years. Our incumbent Class I
Directors were elected at our 2011 annual general meeting and
are scheduled to serve until our 2014 annual general meeting.
Our incumbent Class II Directors were elected at our 2009
annual general meeting and are scheduled to serve until our
upcoming 2012 annual general meeting. Our incumbent
Class III Directors were elected at our 2010 annual general
meeting and will be subject for re-election at our 2013 annual
general meeting (with the exception of Ronald Pressman who was
appointed by the Board with effect from November 17, 2011
and will be subject for election as a Class III Director at
our 2012 annual general meeting, and subject for re-election as
a Class III Director at our 2013 annual general meeting).
We have provided information below about our directors including
their ages, committee positions, business experience for the
past five years and the names of other companies on which they
serve, or have served, as director for the past five years. We
have also provided information regarding each directors
specific experience, qualifications, attributes and skills that
led the Board to conclude that each should serve as a director.
As of February 15, 2012, we had the following directors on
the Board and committees:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Governance
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Age
|
|
|
Since
|
|
|
Audit
|
|
Compensation
|
|
& Nominating
|
|
Investment
|
|
Risk
|
|
Class I Directors:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Christopher OKane
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Heidi Hutter
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
Chair
|
|
John Cavoores
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Liaquat Ahamed
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chair
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Albert Beer
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
ü
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Class II Directors:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Julian Cusack
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Glyn Jones
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
Richard Houghton(1)
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
Class III Directors:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ian Cormack
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
Chair
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Richard Bucknall
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
ü
|
|
Chair
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Peter OFlinn
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
Chair
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ronald Pressman(2)
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
ü
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Mr. Houghton will be stepping
down from his position as director and Chief Financial Officer
with effect February 29, 2012.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Effective November 17, 2011.
|
144
Glyn Jones. With effect from May 2, 2007,
Mr. Jones was appointed as Chairman. Mr. Jones has
been a director since October 30, 2006. He also has served
as a non-executive director of Aspen U.K. since December 4,
2006. Mr. Jones is the Chairman of Towry Holdings Limited.
Mr. Jones was also previously the Chairman of Hermes
Fund Managers and Chairman of BT Pension Scheme Management
Ltd. Mr. Jones was most recently the Chief Executive
Officer of Thames River Capital. From 2000 to 2004, he served as
Chief Executive Officer of Gartmore Investment Management in the
U.K. Prior to Gartmore, Mr. Jones was Chief Executive of
Coutts NatWest Group and Coutts Group, which he joined in 1997,
and was responsible for strategic leadership, business
performance and risk management. In 1991, he joined Standard
Chartered, later becoming the General Manager of Global Private
Banking. Mr. Jones was a consulting partner with
Coopers & Lybrand/Deloitte Haskins & Sells
Management Consultants from 1981 to 1990.
Mr. Jones has over 23 years of experience within the
financial services sector. He is the former CEO of a number of
large, regulated, international financial services groups, such
as Gartmore Investment Management and Coutts Natwest Group and
has served as chairman of the board in a number of other
financial services companies. As a result, Mr. Jones
provides the Board leadership for a complex, global and
regulated financial services business such as ours.
Christopher OKane. Mr. OKane
has been our Chief Executive Officer and a director since
June 21, 2002. He was also the Chief Executive Officer of
Aspen U.K. until January 2010 (and is still a director) and was
Chairman of Aspen Bermuda until December 2006. Prior to the
creation of Aspen Holdings, from November 2000 until June 2002,
Mr. OKane served as a director of Wellington and
Chief Underwriting Officer of Lloyds Syndicate 2020 where
he built his specialist knowledge in the fields of property
insurance and reinsurance, together with active underwriting
experience in a range of other insurance disciplines. From
September 1998 until November 2000, Mr. OKane served
as one of the underwriting partners for Syndicate 2020. Prior to
joining Syndicate 2020, Mr. OKane served as deputy
underwriter for Syndicate 51 from January 1993 to September
1998. Mr. OKane began his career as a Lloyds
broker.
Mr. OKane has over 30 years of experience in the
specialty re/insurance industry and is both a co-founder of our
Companys business and its founding CEO.
Mr. OKane brings his market experience and industry
knowledge to Board discussions and is also directly accountable
to the Board for the
day-to-day
management of the Company and the implementation of business
strategy.
Richard Houghton. Mr. Houghton joined us
as our Chief Financial Officer on April 30, 2007 and has
been a director since May 2, 2007. Mr. Houghton will
be stepping down from his position as director and Chief
Financial Officer with effect February 29, 2012. He was
previously at Royal Bank of Scotland Group plc
(RBS), where he was Chief Operating Officer, RBS
Insurance from 2005 to March 2007, responsible for driving
operational efficiency across the finance, IT, risk, HR, claims
and actuarial functions of this division. Previously, he was
Group Finance Director, RBS Insurance from 2004 to 2005.
Mr. Houghton was also Group Finance Director of Ulster
Bank, another subsidiary of RBS from 2003 to 2004. While at RBS,
Mr. Houghton was also a member of the Board of various of
its subsidiaries. He began his professional career as an
accountant at Deloitte & Touche where he spent
10 years working in audit, corporate finance and recovery.
He is a Fellow of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in
England and Wales.
Mr. Houghton is a qualified accountant with over
22 years of broad industry experience. He has held a number
of finance and operations roles across the financial services
industry. As our Chief Financial Officer, it is important for
the Board to have direct interaction with Mr. Houghton to
understand the financial performance of the Company and the
impact of underwriting and investment performance on the
Companys results.
Liaquat Ahamed. Mr. Ahamed has been a
director since October 31, 2007. Mr. Ahamed has a
background in investment management with leadership roles that
include heading the World Banks investment division. From
2004, Mr. Ahamed has been an adviser to the Rock Creek
Group, an investment firm based in Washington D.C. From 2001 to
2004, Mr. Ahamed was the Chief Executive
145
Officer of Fischer Francis Trees & Watts, Inc., a
subsidiary of BNP Paribas specializing in institutional single
and multi-currency fixed income investment portfolios.
Mr. Ahamed is a director of the Rohatyn Group and related
series of funds, and a member of the Board of Trustees at the
Brookings Institution.
Mr. Ahamed has over 27 years of experience in
investment management and has previously served as a Chief
Investment Officer and Chief Executive Officer of Fischer
Francis Trees & Watts, Inc., an international fixed
income business. Mr. Ahameds investment management
experience provides the Board with experience to oversee the
Companys investment decisions, strategies and investment
risk appetite. As a result of this, Mr. Ahamed also serves
as the Chair of the Investment Committee.
Albert J. Beer. Mr. Beer has been a
director since February 4, 2011. Since 2006, Mr. Beer
has been the Michael J Kevany/XL Professor of Insurance and
Actuarial Science at St Johns University School of Risk
Management. From 1992 to 2006, Mr. Beer held various senior
executive positions at American Re-Insurance Corporation (Munich
Re America). Previously, from 1989 to 1992, Mr. Beer held
various positions at Skandia America Reinsurance
Company, including that of Chief Actuary. Mr. Beer has been
a member of the Actuarial Standards Board, which promulgates
standards for the actuarial profession in the United States,
since 2008 and its Chair since 2010. He is also the Vice-Chair
of United Educators Insurance Company since 2006. Mr. Beer
previously served as a member of the Board of the American
Academy of Actuaries and the Actuarial Foundation, where he has
been a trustee emeritus since 2009. Mr. Beer is also a
former President of the Casualty Actuary Society since 2008.
Mr. Beer has over 30 years of actuarial experience in
the insurance industry. Mr. Beers roles at American
Re-Insurance Corporation included the active supervision of
principal financial and accounting officers. In addition,
Mr. Beer has extensive experience in reserving matters,
which constitute the principal subjective assessments within the
Companys accounts. As a result, Mr Beer also serves as a
designated financial expert on the Companys Audit
Committee.
Richard Bucknall. Mr. Bucknall has been a
director since July 25, 2007, a director of Aspen U.K.
since January 14, 2008 and a director of AMAL since
February 28, 2008. Mr. Bucknall retired from Willis
Group Holdings Limited where he was Vice Chairman from February
2004 to March 2007 and Group Chief Operating Officer from
January 2001 to December 2006. While at Willis,
Mr. Bucknall served as director on various Boards within
the Willis Group. He was also previously Chairman/Chief
Executive Officer of Willis Limited from May 1999 to March 2007.
Mr. Bucknall is currently the non-executive Chairman of FIM
Services Limited and the non-executive Chairman of the XIS Group
(Ins-Sure Holdings Limited, Ins-Sure Services Limited, London
Processing Centre Ltd and LSPO Limited). He is also a
non-executive director of Tokio Marine Europe Insurance Limited.
He was also previously a director of Kron AS. He is a Fellow of
the Chartered Insurance Institute.
Mr. Bucknall has over 40 years of experience within
the re/insurance broking industry and latterly served as Group
Chief Operating Officer of the Willis Group. Since our revenues
are primarily derived from brokers as distribution channels,
Mr. Bucknalls background in the insurance broking
industry provides the Board with an experienced perspective on
broking relationships and their ability to impact our trading
operations. Given his broad background across a number of
operational disciplines, Mr. Bucknall serves as the Chair
of our Compensation Committee.
John Cavoores. Mr. Cavoores has been a
director since October 30, 2006. From October 5, 2010
through December 31, 2011, Mr. Cavoores was Co-CEO of
Aspen Insurance, focusing on Aspen Insurances casualty and
professional lines and U.S. property businesses.
Mr. Cavoores had executive oversight for Aspen
Insurances U.S. platform. From January 1, 2012,
Mr. Cavoores re-assumed his role as a non-executive of the
Company. Mr. Cavoores was previously an advisor to
Blackstone (from September 2006 until March 15, 2010).
During 2006, Mr. Cavoores was a Managing Director of
Century Capital, a Boston-based private equity firm.
Mr. Cavoores previously served as President and Chief
Executive Officer of OneBeacon Insurance Company, a subsidiary
of the White Mountains Insurance Group, from 2003 to 2005. He
was employed with OneBeacon from 2001 to 2005. Among his other
positions, Mr. Cavoores was President of National Union
Insurance Company, a subsidiary of AIG, Inc. He spent
19 years at Chubb Insurance Group, where he served as Chief
Underwriting Officer, Executive
146
Vice President and Managing Director of overseas operations,
based in London. Mr. Cavoores previously served as a
director of Cyrus Reinsurance Holdings and currently is a
director of Alliant Insurance Holdings.
Mr. Cavoores has over 30 years of experience within
the insurance industry having, among other positions, formerly
served as CEO of OneBeacon Insurance, a subsidiary of White
Mountains. As a result, Mr. Cavoores provides the Board
with broad ranging business experience with particular focus on
insurance matters and strategies within the U.S.
Ian Cormack. Mr. Cormack has been a
director since September 22, 2003 and has served also as a
non-executive director of Aspen U.K. since 2003. From 2000 to
2002, he was Chief Executive Officer of AIG Inc.s
insurance financial services and asset management division in
Europe. From 1997 to 2000, he was Chairman of Citibank
International plc and Co-Head of the Global Financial
Institutions Client Group at Citigroup. He was also Country Head
of Citicorp in the United Kingdom from 1992 to 1996.
Mr. Cormack is also a director of Phoenix Group Holdings
Ltd (previously Pearl Group Ltd.), Phoenix Life Holdings Ltd and
Qatar Financial Centre Authority, Bloomsbury Publishing Plc and
National Angels Ltd. Mr. Cormack is also a non-executive
chairman and audit committee member of Maven Income and Growth
VCT 4 plc, chairman of Entertaining Finance Ltd and deputy
chairman of Qatar Insurance Services Ltd (trading as
Qatarlyst). He previously served as Chairman of
CHAPS, the high value clearing system in the United Kingdom, as
a member of the Board of Directors of Clearstream (Luxembourg),
Bank Training and Development Ltd., Klipmart Corp, Carbon
Reductions Ltd and as a member of Millennium Associates
AGs Global Advisory Board. He was also previously a
non-executive director of MphasiS BFL Ltd. (India), Europe Arab
Bank Ltd., Pearl Assurance, London Life Assurance, National
Provident Insurance and National Provident Life. He was a member
of the U.K. Chancellors City Advisory Panel from 1993 to
1998.
Mr. Cormack has over 40 years of broad ranging
international experience in both the banking and insurance
sectors having held senior roles at both Citigroup and AIG Inc.
Mr. Cormack also serves on the boards of a number of
internationally focused companies and brings his broad ranging
global experience to Board debate. Given his wide ranging
experience, Mr. Cormack also serves as Chair of our Audit
Committee.
Julian Cusack, Ph.D. Mr. Cusack has
been our Chief Risk Officer since January 14, 2010.
Effective February 29, 2012, he will assume the role of
acting Chief Financial Officer pending the appointment of a
Chief Financial Officer. He was our Chief Operating Officer from
May 1, 2008 to January 14, 2010, and has been a
director since June 21, 2002. He was the CEO of Aspen
Bermuda from its formation in 2002 until July 1, 2011. and
was appointed Chairman of Aspen Bermuda in December 2006.
Previously Mr. Cusack was our Chief Financial Officer from
June 21, 2002 to April 30, 2007. Mr. Cusack
previously worked with Wellington where he was Managing Director
of Wellington Underwriting Agencies Ltd. (WUAL) from
1992 to 1996, and in 1994 joined the Board of Directors of
Wellington Underwriting Holdings Limited. He was Group Finance
Director of Wellington Underwriting plc from 1996 to 2002.
Mr. Cusack is a director and audit committee member of
Hardy Underwriting Bermuda Limited. He was also a director of
Parhelion Capital Limited, in which we had a minority investment.
Mr. Cusack has over 28 years experience within
the re/insurance industry having held a number of senior roles
previously at Wellington. Mr. Cusack, a qualified
accountant, is also a co-founder of our Company. Mr. Cusack
currently serves as the Companys Chief Risk Officer and
has been Chair of our Reserve Committee (a management committee)
until January 2011. Accordingly, he provides the Board with
valuable input on the Companys risk framework, risk
tolerances and risk mitigation efforts, as well as providing an
insight on our reserving practices.
Heidi Hutter. Ms. Hutter has been a
director since June 21, 2002 and has served as a
non-executive director of Aspen U.K. since June 2002. On
February 28, 2008, Ms. Hutter was appointed as a
director and Chair of AMAL. She has served as Chief Executive
Officer of Black Diamond Group, LLC since 2001 and Manager of
Black Diamond Capital Partners since 2005. Ms. Hutter began
her career in
147
1979 with Swiss Reinsurance Company in New York, where she
specialized in the then new field of finite reinsurance. From
1993 to 1995, she was Project Director for the Equitas Project
at Lloyds which became the largest run-off reinsurer in
the world. From 1996 to 1999, she served as Chief Executive
Officer of Swiss Re America and was a member of the Executive
Board of Swiss Re in Zurich. She was previously a director of
Aquila, Inc. and Talbot Underwriting and related corporate
entities. Ms. Hutter currently serves as a director of
AmeriLife Group LLC and United Prosperity Life Insurance Company.
Ms. Hutter is a qualified actuary with over 30 years
of experience within the re/insurance industry. Ms. Hutter
is a recognized industry leader with relevant experience both in
the U.S. and internationally. Ms. Hutter has
particular experience of insurance at Lloyds having served
as Project Director for the Equitas Project at Lloyds from
1993 to 1995, and having previously served on the Board of
Talbot Underwriting Ltd. (corporate member and managing agent of
Lloyds syndicate) from 2002 to 2007. As a result of her
experience, Ms. Hutter provides the Board with insight on
numerous matters relevant to insurance practice. Ms. Hutter
also serves as Chair of AMAL, the managing agency of our
Lloyds Syndicate 4711 and as Chair of our Risk Committee.
Peter OFlinn. Mr. OFlinn has
been a director since April 29, 2009. He currently serves
as a director and audit committee member of Sun Life Insurance
and Annuity Company of New York, and of Euler ACI Holdings, Inc.
From 1999 to 2003, Mr. OFlinn was Co-Chair of
LeBoeuf, Lamb, Greene and MacRae (now Dewey & LeBoeuf
LLP).
Mr. OFlinn is a qualified lawyer with over
25 years of private practice experience.
Mr. OFlinn is a corporate lawyer and former
Co-Chairman of LeBoeuf, Lamb, Greene & MacRae as well
as former Chair of their Corporate Practice and has extensive
experience on legal matters relevant to both the re/insurance
industry and public company legal matters generally.
Mr. OFlinn provides the Board with input on corporate
initiatives, regulatory and governance matters. As a result of
his experience, Mr. OFlinn serves as the Chair of our
Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee.
Ronald Pressman. Mr. Pressman was
appointed to our Board on November 17, 2011. He worked at
General Electric (GE) Corporation for 31 years, where he
was most recently President and CEO of GE Capital Real Estate
from 2007 until 2011. From 2000 to 2007, Mr. Pressman also
served as President and CEO of GE Asset Management and Chairman,
and CEO and President of Employers Reinsurance. Earlier in his
career Mr. Pressman led GEs energy businesses in
Europe, the Middle East, Africa, Southwest Asia and the United
States. Mr. Pressman served as a member of the board of New
York Life Insurance Company. Most recently, effective
January 30, 2012, he was appointed as Executive Vice
President and Chief Operating Officer of TIAA-CREF. He serves as
Chairman of the national board of A Better Chance, a non-profit
organization which provides leadership development opportunities
for children of color in the U.S. He is also a director of
Pathways to College, a non-profit organization that prepares
young people from deprived communities for college.
Mr. Pressman is also a charter trustee of Hamilton College.
Mr. Pressman has over 30 years of experience within
the financial services sector, in particular real estate, asset
management and reinsurance. With his varied experience across
such sectors having held senior positions, Mr. Pressman
provides further insight on a wide-range of matters including
insurance industry and investment management expertise.
Committees
of the Board of Directors
Audit Committee: Messrs. Cormack, Beer,
Bucknall, OFlinn and Ms. Hutter. The Audit Committee
has general responsibility for the oversight and supervision of
our accounting, reporting and financial control practices. The
Audit Committee annually reviews the qualifications of the
independent auditors, makes recommendations to the Board as to
their selection and reviews the plan, fees and results of their
audit. Mr. Cormack is Chairman of the Audit Committee. The
Audit Committee held four meetings during 2011. The Board
considers Mr. Beer to be an audit committee financial
expert as defined in the applicable regulations. The Board
has made the determination that Mr. Beer is independent.
148
Compensation Committee: Messrs. Bucknall,
Beer, Cormack and Pressman. The Compensation Committee oversees
our compensation and benefit policies and programs, including
administration of our annual bonus awards and long-term
incentive plans. It determines compensation of the
Companys Chief Executive Officer, executive directors and
key employees. Mr. Bucknall is the Chairman of the
Compensation Committee. The Compensation Committee held four
meetings during 2011. Effective November 17, 2011,
Mr. Pressman has become a member of the Compensation
Committee.
Investment Committee: Messrs. Ahamed,
Jones, Cusack, Houghton and Pressman. The Investment Committee
is an advisory committee to the Board which formulates our
investment policy and oversees all of our significant investing
activities. Mr. Ahamed is Chairman of the Investment
Committee. The Investment Committee held four meetings during
2011. Effective November 17, 2011, Mr. Pressman has
become a member of the Investment Committee. Effective
February 29, 2012, Mr. Houghton will be stepping down
from his role as director and chief financial officer.
Corporate Governance and Nominating
Committee: Messrs. Bucknall and OFlinn
and Ms. Hutter. The Corporate Governance and Nominating
Committee, among other things, establishes the Boards
criteria for selecting new directors and oversees the evaluation
of the Board and management. Mr. OFlinn is the
Chairman of the Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee.
The Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee held four
meetings during 2011.
Risk Committee: Ms. Hutter,
Messrs. Ahamed, Beer, Cavoores, Cormack and Cusack. The
Risk Committees responsibilities include the establishment
of our risk management strategy, approval of our risk management
framework, methodologies and policies, and review of our
approach for determining and measuring our risk tolerances.
Ms. Hutter is the Chair of the Risk Committee. The Risk
Committee held four meetings during 2011.
The Board may also, from time to time, implement ad hoc
committees for specific purposes.
Leadership
Structure
We have separate CEO and Chairman positions in the Company. We
believe that while the CEO is responsible for the
day-to-day
management of the Company, the Chairman, who is not an employee
of the Company and who is not part of the Companys
management, provides the appropriate leadership role for the
Board and is able to effectively facilitate the contribution of
non-executive directors and constructive interaction between
management (including executive directors) and the non-executive
directors in assessing the Companys performance,
strategies and means of achieving them. As part of his
leadership role, the Chairman is responsible for the
Boards effectiveness and sets the Boards agenda in
conjunction with the Chief Executive Officer.
Role in
Risk Oversight
Please refer to Part I, Item 1
Business Risk Management for a
discussion of the Boards role in risk oversight.
Compensation
Consultants
The Compensation Committee appointed Towers Watson as its
compensation consultants to provide (i) input on the
Compensation Discussion and Analysis, (ii) benchmarking
analysis in respect of CEO, Chairman and non-executive director
compensation, (iii) input on peer group filings,
(iv) a review of the competitive market for executive
positions and (v) input on performance targets under 2011
performance shares and bonus funding. We paid $350,000 in
compensation-related fees to Towers Watson in 2011. We also
purchased capital modeling software and services in the amount
of $588,000 from Towers Watson Software, an affiliate of Towers
Watson after the predecessor software company was purchased by
Towers Watson in January 2011. Management at the Company
previously purchased software and services from such predecessor
company of Towers Watson and, in light of such legacy software
systems, the Compensation Committee did not recommend or approve
such software and services purchase.
149
Executive
Officers
The table below sets forth certain information concerning our
executive officers as of February 15, 2012:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Age
|
|
Position
|
|
Christopher OKane(1)
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Holdings
|
Richard Houghton(1)(2)
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
Chief Financial Officer of Aspen Holdings
|
Julian Cusack(1)
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
Chief Risk Officer of Aspen Holdings, Chief Executive Officer
and Chairman of Aspen Bermuda
|
Brian Boornazian
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
CEO of Aspen Reinsurance
|
Michael Cain
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
Group General Counsel, Head of Group Human Resources
|
James Few
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
President of Aspen Reinsurance, Chief Executive Officer of Aspen
Bermuda
|
Karen Green
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
Chief Executive Officer, Aspen U.K. and AMAL, Group Head of
Corporate Development and Office of the Group CEO
|
Emil Issavi
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
Head of Casualty Reinsurance, Executive Vice President of Aspen
Reinsurance
|
Rupert Villers
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
Stephen Postlewhite
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
Head of Risk
|
Kate Vacher
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
Director of Underwriting
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
President of Aspen U.S. and Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Biography available above under
Directors above.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Effective February 29, 2012,
Mr. Houghton will be stepping down from his position as
director and Chief Financial Officer.
|
Brian Boornazian. Mr. Boornazian was
appointed Head of Reinsurance in May 2006 and is CEO of Aspen
Reinsurance. Since October 2005, Mr. Boornazian has also
served as President of Aspen Re America. From January 2004 to
October 2005, he was President of Aspen Re America, Property
Reinsurance. Prior to joining us, from 1999 to January 2004,
Mr. Boornazian was at XL Re America, where he acted in
several capacities and was Senior Vice President, Chief Property
Officer, responsible for property facultative and treaty, as
well as marine, and Chief Marketing Officer. Mr. Boornazian
began his career at Gen Re and also held senior positions at Nac
Re, Cologne Re of America and Guy Carpenter.
Michael Cain. Mr. Cain has served as our
Group General Counsel since March 3, 2008. Since June 2011,
Mr. Cain was also appointed as Head of Group Human
Resources. Prior to joining us, Mr. Cain served as
Corporate Counsel and Company Secretary to Benfield Group
Limited from 2002 to 2008. Previously, Mr. Cain worked at
Barlow Lyde & Gilbert and Ashurst, law firms in London.
James Few. Mr. Few is President of Aspen
Reinsurance and has been our Head of Property Reinsurance since
June 1, 2004. Since July 2011, Mr. Few was appointed
as the Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Bermuda. Previously,
from November 1, 2004 to July 2011, he was Aspen
Bermudas Chief Underwriting Officer. Before joining Aspen
Bermuda, he had been an underwriter at Aspen U.K. since
June 21, 2002. Mr. Few previously worked as an
underwriter with Wellington from 1999 until 2002. From 1993
until 1999 he was an underwriter and client development manager
at Royal & Sun Alliance.
Karen Green. Ms. Green is Chief Executive
Officer of Aspen U.K. and AMAL. She is also Group Head of
Corporate Development and Office of the Group CEO.
Ms. Green joined us in March 2005 as Head of Strategy and
Office of the CEO. From 2001 until 2005, Ms. Green was a
Principal with MMC Capital Inc. (now Stone Point Capital), a
global private equity firm (formerly owned by Marsh and McLennan
Companies Inc.). Prior to MMC Capital, Ms. Green was a
director at GE Capital in London
150
from 1997 to 2001, where she co-ran the Business Development
team (responsible for mergers and acquisitions for GE Capital in
Europe). She is also a member of the Project Council for the
Almeida Theatre, London.
Emil Issavi. Mr. Issavi was appointed
Head of Casualty Reinsurance in July 2008, and is also Executive
Vice President of Aspen Reinsurance. Since July 2006,
Mr. Issavi has also served as Head of Casualty Treaty of
Aspen Re America. Prior to joining us, from 2002 to July 2006,
Mr. Issavi was at Swiss Re America, where he was Senior
Treaty Account Executive responsible for various Global and
National Property Casualty clients. Mr. Issavi began his
reinsurance career at Gen Re as a Casualty Facultative
Underwriter.
Stephen Postlewhite. Mr. Postlewhite is
Head of Risk and Chair of the Reserve Committee since January
2011 and was appointed Head of Risk Capital in September 2009.
He was previously Deputy Chief Actuary and joined us in 2003.
Prior to joining us, Mr. Postlewhite spent a year at the
FSA working extensively on the development of the Individual
Capital Assessment process for non-life insurers and nine years
with KPMG, both in London and Sydney, working as a senior
general insurance actuarial consultant, predominately on London
market, Lloyds and reinsurance clients. He has been a
fellow of the Institute of Actuaries since 2001. Prior to
embarking on an actuarial career, Mr. Postlewhite worked as
a management consultant for Andersen Consulting.
Kate Vacher. Ms. Vacher is our Director
of Underwriting. Previously, she was our Head of Group Planning
from April 2003 to May 2006 and a property reinsurance
underwriter since joining Aspen U.K. on September 1, 2002.
Ms. Vacher previously worked as an underwriter with
Wellington Syndicate 2020 from 1999 until 2002 and from 1995
until 1999 was an assistant underwriter at Syndicate 51.
Rupert Villers. Mr. Villers is Co-CEO of
Insurance. He joined us in April 2009 as Global Head of
Professional and Financial Lines. He has held a number of
positions in the insurance industry. He co-founded SVB Holdings
(subsequently renamed Novae Holdings) in 1986, and in his
seventeen years there he was Chief Executive Officer from 1991
to 2002 and underwriter of Syndicate 1007 from January 1,
1997 to December 31, 1999. Most recently, he has been
Chairman of APJ Continuation Ltd, a company he co-founded in
2005, whose major subsidiary, APJ (Asset Protection Jersey
Limited) writes a specialist book of K&R insurance.
Mr. Villers is a director of CertaAsig Holdings S.A. (a
Luxemburg Holding Company) which is the parent of CertAsig
Societate di Asigurare si Reasigurare S.A. (a Romanian insurance
company).
Mario Vitale. Mr. Vitale joined us in
March 2011 as President of U.S. Insurance. Since
January 1, 2012, Mr. Vitale also assumed the role of
Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance. He has 34 years of global
experience across various industry leadership positions. Most
recently, he was at Zurich Financial Services from September
2006 until March 2011, where he was CEO, Global Corporate, with
responsibility for all corporate business globally. He was also
a member of Zurichs Group Management Board. Previously,
Mr. Vitale spent six years at Willis Group Holdings, from
2000 until 2006, including four years as CEO of Willis North
America. Mr. Vitale is a member of the board of trustees of
St Johns University College of Insurance in New York, the
board of directors of AICPCU and the board of Boys Hope Girls
Hope of NYC. He has also been a member of the board of the
American Insurance Association and formerly of the board of
directors of the Council of Insurance Agents & Brokers.
Non-Management
Directors
The Board has adopted a policy of regularly scheduled executive
sessions where non-management directors meet independent of
management. The non-management directors include all our
independent directors and Mr. Jones, our Chairman. The
non-management directors held four executive sessions during
2011. Mr. Jones, our Chairman, presided at each executive
session. Shareholders of the Company and other interested
parties may communicate any queries or concerns to the
non-management directors by sending written communications by
mail to Mr. Jones,
c/o Company
Secretary, Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, 141 Front Street,
Hamilton HM19, Bermuda, or by fax to 1-441-295-1829. In 2011, we
also held one executive session comprised solely of independent
directors.
151
Attendance
at Meetings by Directors
The Board conducts its business through its meetings and
meetings of the committees. Each director is expected to attend
each of our regularly scheduled meeting of the Board, the
constituent committees on which that director serves and our
annual general meeting of shareholders. All directors attended
the annual general meeting of shareholders in 2011. Four
meetings of the Board were held in 2011. All of the directors,
other than Mr. David Kelso (no longer a director), attended
at least 75% of the meetings of the Board and meetings of the
committees on which they serve.
Code of
Ethics, Corporate Governance Guidelines and Committee
Charters
We adopted a code of business conduct and ethics that applies to
all of our employees, including our Chief Executive Officer and
Chief Financial Officer. We have also adopted corporate
governance guidelines. We have posted the Companys code of
ethics and corporate governance guidelines on the Investor
Relations page of the Companys website at
www.aspen.co.
The charters for each of the Audit Committee, the Compensation
Committee and the Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee
are also posted on the Investor Relations page of our website at
www.aspen.co. Shareholders may also request printed
copies of our code of business conduct and ethics, the corporate
governance guidelines and the committee charters at no charge by
writing to Company Secretary, Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited,
141 Front Street, Hamilton, HM19, Bermuda.
Differences
between NYSE Corporate Governance Rules and the Companys
Corporate Governance Practices
The Company currently qualifies as a foreign private issuer, and
as such is not required to meet all of the NYSE Corporate
Governance Standards. The following discusses the significant
ways in which our corporate governance practices differ from
those followed by companies under the NYSE Corporate Governance
Standards and the Companys corporate governance practices.
The NYSE Corporate Governance Standards require chief executive
officers of U.S. domestic issuers to certify to the NYSE
that he or she is not aware of any violation by the company of
NYSE corporate governance listing standards. Because as a
foreign private issuer we are not subject to the NYSE Corporate
Governance Standards applicable to U.S. domestic issuers,
the Company need not make such certification.
Policy on
Shareholder Proposals for Director Candidates and Evaluation of
Director Candidates
The Board has adopted policies and procedures relating to
director nominations and shareholder proposals, and evaluations
of director candidates.
Submission of Shareholder
Proposals. Shareholder recommendations of
director nominees to be included in the Companys proxy
materials will be considered only if received no later than the
120th calendar day before the first anniversary of the date
of the Companys proxy statement in connection with the
previous years annual general meeting. The Company may in
its discretion exclude such shareholder recommendations even if
received in a timely manner. Accordingly, this policy is not
intended to waive the Companys right to exclude
shareholder proposals from its proxy statement.
If shareholders wish to nominate their own candidates for
director on their own separate slate (as opposed to recommending
candidates to be nominated by the Company in the Companys
proxy), shareholder nominations for directors at the annual
general meeting of shareholders must be submitted at least 90
calendar days before the annual general meeting of shareholders.
A shareholder who wishes to recommend a person or persons for
consideration as a Company nominee for election to the Board
should send a written notice by mail,
c/o Company
Secretary, Aspen
152
Insurance Holdings Limited, 141 Front Street, Hamilton HM19,
Bermuda, or by fax to 1-441-295-1829 and include the following
information:
|
|
|
|
|
the name of each person recommended by the shareholder(s) to be
considered as a nominee;
|
|
|
|
the name(s) and address(es) of the shareholder(s) making the
nomination, the number of ordinary shares which are owned
beneficially and of record by such shareholder(s) and the period
for which such ordinary shares have been held;
|
|
|
|
a description of the relationship between the nominating
shareholder(s) and each nominee;
|
|
|
|
biographical information regarding such nominee, including the
persons employment and other relevant experience and a
statement as to the qualifications of the nominee;
|
|
|
|
a business address and telephone number for each nominee (an
e-mail
address may also be included); and
|
|
|
|
the written consent to nomination and to serving as a director,
if elected, of the recommended nominee.
|
In connection with the Corporate Governance and Nominating
Committees evaluation of director nominees, the Company
may request that the nominee complete a Directors and
Officers Questionnaire regarding such nominees
independence, related parties transactions, and other relevant
information required to be disclosed by the Company.
Minimum Qualifications for Director
Nominees. A nominee recommended for a position on
the Board must meet the following minimum qualifications:
|
|
|
|
|
he or she must have the highest standards of personal and
professional integrity;
|
|
|
|
he or she must have exhibited mature judgment through
significant accomplishments in his or her chosen field of
expertise;
|
|
|
|
he or she must have a well-developed career history with
specializations and skills that are relevant to understanding
and benefiting the Company;
|
|
|
|
he or she must be able to allocate sufficient time and energy to
director duties, including preparation for meetings and
attendance at meetings;
|
|
|
|
he or she must be able to read and understand financial
statements to an appropriate level for the exercise of his or
her duties; and
|
|
|
|
he or she must be familiar with, and willing to assume, the
duties of a director on the Board of Directors of a public
company.
|
Process for Evaluation of Director
Nominees. The Corporate Governance and Nominating
Committee has the authority and responsibility to lead the
search for individuals qualified to become members of the Board
to the extent necessary to fill vacancies on the Board or as
otherwise desired by the Board. The Corporate Governance and
Nominating Committee will identify, evaluate and recommend that
the Board select director nominees for shareholder approval at
the applicable annual meetings based on minimum qualifications
and additional criteria that the Corporate Governance and
Nominating Committee deems necessary, as well as the diversity
and other needs of the Board. As vacancies arise, the Corporate
Governance and Nominating Committee looks at the overall Board
and assesses the need for specific qualifications and experience
needed to enhance the composition and diversify the viewpoints
and contribution to the Board.
The Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee may in its
discretion engage a third-party search firm and other advisors
to identify potential nominees for director. The Corporate
Governance and Nominating Committee may also identify potential
director nominees through director and management
recommendations, business, insurance industry and other
contacts, as well as through shareholder nominations.
153
The Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee may determine
that members of the Board should have diverse experiences,
skills and perspectives as well as knowledge in the areas of the
Companys activities.
Certain additional criteria for consideration as director
nominee may include, but not be limited to, the following as the
Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee sees fit:
|
|
|
|
|
the nominees qualifications and accomplishments and
whether they complement the Boards existing strengths;
|
|
|
|
the nominees leadership, strategic, or policy setting
experience;
|
|
|
|
the nominees experience and expertise relevant to the
Companys insurance and reinsurance business, including any
actuarial or underwriting expertise, or other specialized skills;
|
|
|
|
the nominees independence qualifications, as defined by
NYSE listing standards;
|
|
|
|
the nominees actual or potential conflict of interest, or
the appearance of any conflict of interest, with the best
interests of the Company and its shareholders;
|
|
|
|
the nominees ability to represent the interests of all
shareholders of the Company; and
|
|
|
|
the nominees financial literacy, accounting or related
financial management expertise as defined by NYSE listing
standards, or qualifications as an audit committee financial
expert, as defined by SEC rules and regulations.
|
Shareholder
Communications to the Board of Directors
The Board provides a process for shareholders to send
communications to the Board or any of the directors.
Shareholders may send written communications to the Board or any
one or more of the individual directors by mail,
c/o Company
Secretary, Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, 141 Front Street,
Hamilton HM19, Bermuda, or by fax to 1-441-295- 1829. All
communications will be referred to the Board or relevant
directors. Shareholders may also send
e-mails to
any of our directors via our website at www.aspen.co.
Board of
Directors Policy on Directors Attendance at AGMs
Directors are expected to attend the Companys annual
general meeting of shareholders.
Compliance
with Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act
The Company, as a foreign private issuer, is not required to
comply with the provisions of Section 16 of the Exchange
Act relating to the reporting of securities transactions by
certain persons and the recovery of short-swing
profits from the purchase or sale of securities.
154
|
|
Item 11.
|
Executive
Compensation
|
COMPENSATION
DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
Overview
This section provides information regarding the compensation of
our Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer and the
three other most highly-compensated named executive officers
(NEOs) for 2011, and describes the overall
objectives of our compensation program, each element of
compensation and key compensation decisions. The Compensation
Committee of the Board (the Compensation Committee)
has responsibility for approving the compensation program for
our NEOs.
Executive
Summary
Our compensation policies continue to emphasize aligning our
executives pay with our performance. While our overall
performance for the year was disappointing with a negative net
income ROE of (5.3)% and a small reduction in diluted book value
per share of 1.2%, within that overall result there were many
examples of strong performance. The Compensation
Committees challenge was to find ways to reflect these two
important realities. The overall result saw the strong
performance of many units overwhelmed by a large number of
costly catastrophe events worldwide, including the Australian
and Thai floods and the Japanese earthquake and tsunami that
adversely affected a number of our reinsurance lines as well as
some insurance lines. The year was also impacted by low
investment yields and soft market conditions. Nonetheless, our
insurance segment performed very well with a combined ratio of
95.8%, with significant outperformance within certain product
lines in that segment. In addition, a number of our reinsurance
lines performed well in challenging market conditions,
particularly those covering casualty and specialty exposures.
These factors affected the insurance industry overall and did
not affect us disproportionately. Therefore, our guiding
principle, in the long-term interest of the Company, was to
reward genuine performance where it could be identified and
adjust awards for those in underwriting areas impacted by the
string of natural disasters or other areas of under performance.
The following highlights the key elements of our compensation
program in 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
Salary: Decisions on salary increases which
became effective during 2011 were approved by the Compensation
Committee early in 2011, taking into account the 2010 results
and other benchmarking information. There were no significant
salary increases for any of our NEOs in 2011 other than for our
Chief Executive Officer, whose salary was increased by 9.90% to
reflect appropriate benchmarking and Mr. Villers whose
full-time equivalent base salary was increased to reflect his
expanded role as Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance;
|
|
|
|
Bonus: As we had an Operating ROE (as defined
below) of (3.7)% for the year, bonus pool funding was at the
Compensation Committees discretion rather than in
accordance with a set formula. The Compensation Committee
exercised its discretion and approved a bonus pool to reward the
positive performance of certain underwriting and other teams
notwithstanding the overall group results. The following points
should be noted:
|
|
|
|
|
|
In establishing the funding level of the discretionary bonus
pool, the Compensation Committee considered the actual
performance of individual underwriting teams and support
functions. The consequence of this
bottom-up
approach was then reviewed in the context of overall group
performance in reaching an appropriate level of bonus funding;
|
|
|
|
As part of this process, none of the NEOs (including the Chief
Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer) received a
bonus in light of the Companys overall performance, other
than Mr. Villers, who received a bonus to reflect the
strong performance of the insurance segment, and in particular,
certain product lines within international insurance, and
Mr. Vitale, who in relation to his recruitment by us in
2011 received a guaranteed bonus for the year in the amount of
$900,000 reflecting lost bonus opportunity at his previous
employer; and
|
155
|
|
|
|
|
It is also important to note that several senior executives
volunteered to forego a bonus for 2011 in light of our overall
performance.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Long-term incentive awards: Based on our ROE
of (5.3)% for the year, the relevant portions of the 2009, 2010
and 2011 performance shares which were subject to the 2011 ROE
test did not vest and were forfeited. As a result of our 2011
performance, 404,227 shares did not vest and were forfeited
by our executive officers, which impacted one-third of the
performance share grants in each of 2009, 2010 and 2011. This
underlines the performance conditions embedded in these
long-term
plans.
|
Below is a tabular summary of the compensation decisions made in
respect of our 2011 NEOs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011 Bonus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011 %
|
|
|
Awarded;
|
|
|
2011 Performance
|
|
|
2011 Performance
|
|
Name and Principal Position
|
|
Salary Increase
|
|
|
% of Target
|
|
|
Shares Granted
|
|
|
Shares Forfeited
|
|
|
Christopher OKane, Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
9.90
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
83,278
|
|
|
|
27,759
|
|
Richard Houghton, Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
2.78
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
24,983
|
|
|
|
8,328
|
|
Mario Vitale, President Aspen U.S.,
Co-CEO of
Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
120
|
%(1)
|
|
|
31,669
|
|
|
|
10,556
|
|
Rupert Villers, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
11.11
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
|
16,656
|
|
John Cavoores, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
|
16,656
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
This represents a guaranteed bonus
amount of $900,000 for Mr. Vitale reflecting lost bonus
opportunity at his previous employer.
|
We encourage a performance-based culture throughout the Company,
and at senior levels we have developed an approach to
compensation that aligns the executives compensation with
his or her performance and contribution to the results of the
Company. As discussed below, we believe that the three elements
of total direct compensation, base salary, annual bonus and
long-term incentive awards, should be balanced such that each
executive has the appropriate amount of pay that is performance
contingent and longer-term. This relationship is illustrated in
the table below which depicts each element of target and actual
compensation; in each case a majority of the executives
pay is delivered through performance-based compensation with a
significant portion realized over more than one year. Equity
awards in particular are intended to encourage aligning
interests with shareholders and align executive pay with the
value created for shareholders.
The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act,
enacted in July 2010, contains a requirement that certain public
companies provide a non-binding shareholder vote to approve
executive compensation. While we were not required to conduct
this vote, we believe that our compensation program would
benefit from the periodic feedback that our shareholders would
provide through an advisory vote, and therefore decided to seek
this vote in 2011. Approximately 93% of the shares voted
approved our say on pay proposal. The Compensation
Committee considered this strong support in evaluating its
compensation program in 2011 and, as a result, continued to
apply the principles and philosophy it has used in previous
years in determining the compensation of the NEOs.
156
2011 NEO
Compensation (1)
(1) Consists of salary, bonus and incentive awards valued
using the average of the high and low stock price on the date of
grant; excludes other compensation. In respect of
the performance shares granted in 2011, one-third of the grant
has been forfeited due to the Companys performance for the
year. In the case of Mr. Cavoores, he forfeited his entire
grant due to his departure prior to December 31, 2012. In
the case of Mr. Vitale, this included a one-time grant of
84,893 RSUs to compensate him for certain stock awards and other
benefits forfeited from his previous employer as a result of
joining us.
Executive
Compensation Program
The Companys compensation program consists of the
following five elements which are common to the market for
executive talent and which are used by our competitors to
attract, reward and retain executives:
|
|
|
|
|
base salary;
|
|
|
|
annual cash bonuses;
|
|
|
|
long-term incentive awards;
|
|
|
|
other stock plans; and
|
|
|
|
benefits and perquisites.
|
Our compensation policies are designed with the goal of
maximizing shareholder value creation over the long-term. The
basic objectives of our executive compensation program are to:
|
|
|
|
|
attract and retain highly skilled executives;
|
|
|
|
link compensation to achievement of the Companys financial
and strategic goals by having a significant portion of
compensation be performance-based;
|
|
|
|
create commonality of interest between management and
shareholders by tying substantial elements of compensation
directly to changes in shareholder value over time in a
sustainable manner that does not reward or appear to reward
short-term behavior that may involve excessive risk taking;
|
|
|
|
maximize the financial efficiency of the overall program to the
Company from a tax, accounting, and cash flow perspective;
|
157
|
|
|
|
|
ensure compliance with the highest standards of corporate
governance; and
|
|
|
|
encourage executives to work hard for the success of the
business and work effectively with clients and colleagues for
the benefit of the business as a whole.
|
We seek to consider together all elements that contribute to the
total compensation of NEOs rather than consider each element in
isolation. This process ensures that judgments made in respect
of any individual element of compensation are taken in the
context of the total compensation that an individual receives,
particularly the balance between base salary, cash bonus and
stock programs. We actively seek market intelligence on all
aspects of compensation and benefits.
All employees, including senior executives, are set challenging
goals and targets both at an individual and team level, which
they are expected to achieve, taking into account the dynamics
that occur within the market and business environment. These
goals include quantitative and qualitative measures. Although
the bonus pool is funded through a formula, performance-related
pay decisions are not formulaic and are based on a variety of
indicators of performance, thus diversifying the risk associated
with any single indicator. In particular, individual bonus
awards are not tied to formulas that could focus NEOs,
executives and employees on specific short-term outcomes that
might encourage excessive risk taking.
Market Intelligence. We believe that
shareholders are best served when the compensation packages of
senior executives are competitive but fair. By fair we mean that
the executives will be able to understand that the compensation
package reflects their market value and their personal
contribution to the business. We seek to create a total
compensation opportunity for NEOs with the potential to deliver
actual total compensation at the upper quartile of peer
companies for high performance relative to competitors and the
Companys internal business targets.
We review external market data to ensure that our compensation
levels are competitive. Our sources of information include:
|
|
|
|
|
research of peer company annual reports on
Form 10-K
and similar filings for companies in our sector in the markets
in which we operate;
|
|
|
|
publicly available compensation surveys from reputable survey
providers;
|
|
|
|
advice and tailored research from compensation
consultants; and
|
|
|
|
experience from recruiting senior positions in the market place.
|
Towers Watson advised the Compensation Committee during 2011 in
respect of compensation practices both in the U.S. and the
U.K. They reported to the Chair of the Compensation Committee
and worked with management under the direction of the Chair.
They were asked to provide overviews of our competitors
compensation programs taken from public filings and to comment
on management proposals on compensation awards for NEOs and
recommendations on proposals relating to the long-term incentive
programs and the funding of the employee bonus pool. We also
consider publicly available surveys produced by Towers Watson
and PricewaterhouseCoopers. These surveys are used to provide
additional data on salaries, bonus levels and long-term
incentive awards of other companies in our industry. Together
with data provided by the independent advisors drawn from public
filings of competitors, the survey data is used to assess the
competitiveness of the compensation packages provided to our
NEOs. We have also sought advice on specific ad hoc technical
benefit issues from PricewaterhouseCoopers who provide services
only to management in respect of advice on international
compensation and taxation and benefits issues.
We predominantly compete for talent with companies based in
Bermuda, the U.S. and the U.K., and we seek to understand
the competitive practices in those different markets and the
extent to which they apply to our senior executives. Our peer
group for compensation purposes was reviewed and agreed upon by
the Compensation Committee with consideration given to our
strategy and the advice from Towers Watson. Based on our review
of companies that are similar to us in terms of size and
business mix, we
158
established a primary peer group of 12 companies to
consider compensation against corporate performance. The peer
group consists of:
|
|
|
U.S. & Bermuda
|
|
U.K.
|
|
Allied World Assurance Co Holdings, AG
|
|
Amlin Plc
|
Alterra Capital Holdings Limited
|
|
Brit Insurance Holdings Plc
|
Arch Capital Group Ltd.
|
|
Catlin Group Limited
|
Axis Capital Holdings Ltd.
|
|
Hiscox Ltd.
|
Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd.
|
|
|
Everest Re Group, Ltd.
|
|
|
Validus Holdings Limited
|
|
|
White Mountains Insurance Group
|
|
|
We have also determined that it may be appropriate under certain
circumstances to look at other companies, which we have defined
as near peers to benchmark against very specific
roles. We also compete with the companies in both the peer and
near peer groups for talent and, thus, review compensation data
available from publicly available sources when considering the
competitiveness of the compensation of our executives and to
keep informed of their compensation structures and practices.
The near peer group consists of the following:
|
|
|
U.S. & Bermuda
|
|
U.K.
|
|
Montpelier Re Holdings Ltd.
|
|
Beazley Group Plc
|
PartnerRe Ltd.
|
|
|
Platinum Underwriters Holdings, Ltd.
|
|
|
RenaissanceRe Holdings Ltd.
|
|
|
Transatlantic Holdings, Inc.
|
|
|
In respect of compensation awarded to our NEOs, benchmarking and
compensation recommendations may be informed by this peer group
although we will also consider specific features of the role of
an executive which may not be informed solely through
benchmarking.
Cash
Compensation
Base Salary. We pay base salaries to provide
executives with a predictable level of compensation over the
year to enable executives to meet their personal expenses and
undertake their roles. The Compensation Committee reviews the
compensation recommendations made by management, including base
salary, of the most senior employees in the Company, excluding
the CEO but including the other NEOs. In the case of the Chief
Executive Officer, the Chair of the Compensation Committee
develops any recommended changes to base salary and is provided
with information and advice by Towers Watson.
When reviewing base salaries, we consider a range of factors
including:
|
|
|
|
|
the performance of the business;
|
|
|
|
the performance of the executives in their roles over the
previous year;
|
|
|
|
the historical context of the executives compensation
awards;
|
|
|
|
the importance and responsibilities of the role;
|
|
|
|
the experience, skills and knowledge brought to the role by the
executive;
|
|
|
|
the function undertaken by the role; and
|
159
|
|
|
|
|
analysis of the market data from competitors and more general
market data from labor markets in which we operate.
|
Executive officers have employment agreements with the Company
that specify their initial base salary. Generally, they are
entitled to a review on an annual basis, with any changes
effective as of April 1 of the relevant year. Even though we
conduct an annual review of base salaries, we are not legally
obligated to increase salaries; however, we are not
contractually able to decrease salaries. We are generally
mindful of our overall goal to pay base salaries for experienced
executives at around the median of the peer group and the market
for similar roles. We do not apply this principle
mechanistically, but take into account the factors outlined
above and the total compensation picture for each individual.
Base salary is normally a fixed amount determined on the basis
of market comparisons and the experience of each employee
initially at the point of employment and thereafter at each
subsequent annual review date. The annual salary review process
is governed by an overall budget related to market conditions in
the relevant employment markets and broader economic
considerations. Our annual salary review process is not intended
to be solely a cost of living increase or a
contractual entitlement to salary increases. Within this overall
governing budget, individual salary reviews are discretionary,
and take into account the above-mentioned factors and internal
equity. We believe that this approach mitigates the risk
associated with linking salary increases to short-term outcomes.
In the last three years, the overall budget for salary increases
averaged 3.0% per annum.
For purposes of this discussion, all compensation paid in
British Pounds has been translated into U.S. Dollars at the
exchange rate of $1.6041 to £1, the average exchange rate
for 2011.
The salaries for each of our NEOs in 2009, 2010 and 2011 and any
salary changes are illustrated in the table below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009 Annual
|
|
|
2010 Annual
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011 Annual
|
|
|
|
|
Name and Principal Position
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
% Increase
|
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
% Increase
|
|
|
Christopher OKane, Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
£480,000
|
|
|
|
£480,000
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
£
|
527,500
|
|
|
|
9.90
|
%
|
Richard Houghton, Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
£360,000
|
|
|
|
£360,000
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
£
|
370,000
|
|
|
|
2.78
|
%
|
Mario Vitale, President Aspen U.S.,
Co-CEO of
Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
$
|
750,000
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Rupert Villers, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
£315,000
|
|
|
|
£315,000
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
£
|
350,000
|
|
|
|
11.11
|
% (1)
|
John Cavoores, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
$
|
480,000
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
$
|
480,000
|
|
|
|
0
|
% (2)
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Mr. Villers salary of
£315,000 was increased to the full-time equivalent of
£350,000 for 2011 based on a full-time basis.
Mr. Villers actual earned salary was £280,000
for 2011 reflecting his contractual working commitments.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Mr. Cavoores original
2010 salary of $360,000 was based on employment for three days
per week. It was subsequently increased pro rata to $480,000 to
reflect his employment for four days per week.
|
For 2011, the base salary for Chris OKane, our CEO, was
increased from £480,000 ($769,968) per annum to
£527,500 ($846,163) per annum, effective April 1,
2011, an increase of 9.90%. The Compensation Committee took into
account the fact that Mr. OKanes base salary
was below the lower quartile of the peer group. The Compensation
Committee agreed that given Mr. OKanes level of
responsibility and experience, it would be reasonable to
increase his base salary bringing him closer to the median, in
line with our compensation philosophy.
Mr. OKanes salary increase also reflected the
Companys solid performance in 2010 having taken into
account that 2010, at that time, was considered the sixth
largest loss year for catastrophe insured losses since 1980.
160
For 2011, Mr. Houghtons base salary was increased
from £360,000 ($577,476) per annum to £370,000
($593,517) per annum, effective April 1, 2011, representing
an increase of 2.78%. Mr. Houghtons increase in
salary was in line with the overall salary budget increase for
2011, reflected his contribution to the solid results in 2010
and was at the median against the peer group.
For 2011, Mr. Villers full-time equivalent base
salary was increased from £315,000 ($505,292) per annum to
£350,000 ($561,435) per annum, effective January 1,
2011, an effective increase of 11.11%. While
Mr. Villers contract provides that he should work an
average of four days per week (for which he earned a pro rated
salary of £280,000), Mr. Villers in practice works on
a full time basis during key business periods. The increase in
Mr. Villers effective salary reflected the
development in 2010 when Mr. Villers became Co-CEO of Aspen
Insurance.
Annual Cash Bonuses. The Company operates an
annual bonus plan. Annual cash bonuses are intended to reward
executives and other staff for consolidated annual performance,
individual team results and individual achievements and
contributions over the previous fiscal year. The Compensation
Committee approves the bonus pool based on the Companys
Operating Return on Annualized Equity (Operating
ROE). For a reconciliation of net income ROE to Operating
ROE, see Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Financial
Measures in Part II, Item 7,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations.
In order for the 2011 bonus pool to have been funded at the full
potential levels (i.e. 100% of all bonus potentials), the
Company would have to have achieved an Operating ROE of at least
12%. This level was established with reference to our 2011
business plan and an assessment of the investment and business
cycle, but also included an element of stretch in so
far as it would not deliver on target funding unless the 2011
Operating ROE was 12% or greater. The bonus pool available to
our NEOs and employees did not automatically fund in 2011 if
Operating ROE was below 6%. The bonus plan, however, retained an
element of discretion for exceptional circumstances enabling the
Compensation Committee to apply its judgment where the formula
produced a funding level which it did not believe was
representative of absolute and relative individual and corporate
performance.
Based on the Companys result of a negative Operating ROE
of (3.7)% in 2011, the bonus pool funding was zero but the
Compensation Committee exercised its discretion and approved a
bonus pool to reward the significant positive performance of
certain underwriting teams and other support functions
notwithstanding the overall group results.
The annual bonus component of compensation is intended to
encourage all management and staff to work to improve the
overall performance of the Company as measured by Operating ROE.
Each employee is allocated a bonus potential which
expresses the amount of bonus they should expect to receive if
the Company, the team to which they belong and they as
individuals perform well. While individual bonus potentials are
not capped, there is a cap on the total bonus payable in any one
year, though the Compensation Committee has the discretion to
vary the size of the bonus pool.
Once the bonus pool is established, underwriting and functional
teams are allocated portions of the bonus pool based on their
team performance as assessed by the CEO. The evaluation takes
into consideration risk and performance data. The risk data
available to the CEO includes internal audit reviews,
underwriting reviews and reports of compliance breaches.
Individuals, including the NEOs, are allocated bonuses based on
their individual contribution to the business and their
compliance with the Companys governance and risk control
requirements. Accomplishment of set objectives established at
the individuals annual performance review (as described in
more detail below), such as financial goals, enhanced
efficiencies, development of talent in their organizations and
expense reductions, and any other material achievements are
taken into account when assessing an individuals
contribution. We believe that basing awards on a variety of
factors diversifies the risk associated with any single
indicator. In particular, individual awards are not tied to
formulas that could focus executives on specific short-term
outcomes that might encourage excessive risk taking.
161
Due to the potentially significant external factors impacting
our business, where for example our business plan may be
reforecast quarterly, any quantitative measures indicated in an
individuals objectives may be adapted during the year to
reflect changes in circumstances. These revisions may occur more
than once throughout the year, and the revised plan would be
used in the executives assessment at year-end instead of
the quantification, if any, set out at the beginning of the
year. We take this approach in order to ensure that our goals
remain fair, relevant and responsive to the complex and dynamic
nature of our business and relative to market conditions. The
appraisal assesses the performance of each employee by reference
to a range of objectives and expected behavioral competencies
with no formulaic calculation based on revenue or quantitative
targets impacting bonus or salary decisions.
In the case of the CEO, the Chairman assesses his performance
against the Companys business plan and other objectives
established by the Board and makes compensation recommendations
to the Compensation Committee. The Compensation Committee
reviews the CEOs achievements and determines the
CEOs bonus without recommendation from management.
The Compensation Committee reviews managements approach to
distributing the bonus pool and specifically approves the
bonuses for the senior executives including the NEOs. We
benchmark our bonus targets and payouts with our competitive
peer group (listed earlier) and other market data from the
surveys referred to earlier, to establish our position in the
market. We use this information to assist us in developing a
methodology for establishing the size of the bonus pool required
for the Company as a whole and to establish individual bonus
potentials for all employees, including the CEO and the other
NEOs. For 2011, the Compensation Committee reviewed the bonus
potentials of our NEOs, including our CEO, which were in the
range of 100% to 175% of base salary. These levels, where
applicable, are unchanged from 2010 except for the Compensation
Committees approval of the increase of the CEOs
bonus potential from 150% to 175% of salary, to increase the
bonus target from below median. The bonus potentials are
indicative and do not set a minimum or a maximum limit. For
example, in a loss-making year, employees may not get any
bonuses. Conversely, in profitable years, employees may receive
bonuses in excess of their bonus potentials.
The annual bonus awards for each of our NEOs in 2011 are
illustrated in the table below (1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bonus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name and Principal Position(2)
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Potential %
|
|
|
Target ($)
|
|
|
Actual ($)
|
|
|
% of Base
|
|
|
% of Target
|
|
|
Christopher OKane,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
175
|
%
|
|
$
|
1,480,785
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Richard Houghton,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
593.517
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mario Vitale,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
120
|
%
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
(2)
|
|
|
120
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
President Aspen U.S., Co-CEO Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rupert Villers,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
125
|
%
|
|
$
|
561,435
|
|
|
$
|
561,435
|
|
|
|
125
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Cavoores,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
125
|
%
|
|
$
|
600,000
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
All compensation information is
taken from the Summary Compensation Table for 2011. For those
paid in British Pounds we have used the applicable exchange rate
for 2011 as disclosed in such years Summary Compensation
Table.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Mr. Vitales 2011 bonus
reflects a contractual obligation agreed upon joining us during
2011 in order to reflect lost bonus potential opportunity at his
former employer.
|
Individual contributions to our corporate goals are taken into
consideration through our annual appraisal process, whereby at
the outset of each year objectives are established and
achievement of these goals is assessed at the end of each
performance year. The 2011 performance objectives for
Christopher
162
OKane, our CEO, were to achieve the 2011 business plan,
build our U.S. insurance platform, evaluate and implement
specific initiatives by segment as identified in the 2011
business plan, cause the effective implementation of all
necessary measures towards achieving internal model approval for
and compliance with Solvency II, complete the branding project
and define our value proposition to both insurance and
reinsurance customers.
Mr. OKane achieved his objectives except for the
Companys financial performance which was not achieved
predominantly as a result of the significant catastrophe losses,
which adversely impacted our results in 2011. As a result, the
Compensation Committee decided that it was appropriate to award
no bonus to the CEO due to the overall corporate performance.
The 2011 performance objectives for Richard Houghton, our Chief
Financial Officer, included delivery of an excellent business
planning process, review and recommendation of enhancements to
capital efficiency, review and recommendation of the finance
functions operating model and a review of the current
investment portfolio with a consideration of an allocation to
equity investments.
Notwithstanding Mr. Houghtons achievement of several
of his objectives, the Compensation Committee decided that it
was appropriate to award no bonus to the CEO due to the overall
corporate performance.
The bonus awarded to Mario Vitale, our current Co-CEO of Aspen
Insurance and President of Aspen U.S. Insurance, reflected
a guaranteed amount as part of the recruitment process to join
us in order to reflect lost bonus opportunity at his former
employer. The bonus therefore did not specifically reflect
Mr. Vitales performance, though a significant part of
Mr. Vitales role was to continue to develop and lead
our U.S. insurance platform. At the time that
Mr. Vitale joined us, the Compensation Committee also
approved a payment of $1 million which was a cash
replacement for forfeited bonus and other stock awards from his
prior employer. Mr. Vitale will be required to pay this
$1 million to the Company if Mr. Vitale terminates his
employment agreement within one year after commencement.
The 2011 performance objectives for Rupert Villers, our Co-CEO
of Aspen Insurance, included delivery of Aspen Insurances
business plan and Aspen Insurances objectives,
establishment of an efficient and integrated relationship with
the Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance, the development of the U.K.
regional and Swiss operations and development of an integrated
approach to certain underwriting teams.
The Compensation Committee approved a bonus award of $561,435
(£350,000), 100% of Mr. Villers bonus potential
in recognition of the insurance segments positive
contribution to the groups performance in 2011, and in
particular the strong performance of certain accounts within
international insurance.
The 2011 performance objectives for John Cavoores, our former
Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance, included delivery of Aspen
Insurances business plan, building a proper infrastructure
to support build out of U.S. Insurance and where possible,
implementing global product/service solutions, and creating a
spirit of team across insurance with special attentions to
U.S. teams. Mr. Cavoores did not receive a bonus award
and was not eligible for bonus consideration as he stepped down
from his role as Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance with effect
January 1, 2012.
Equity
Compensation
We believe that a substantial portion of each NEOs
compensation should be in the form of equity awards and that
such awards serve to align the interests of NEOs and our
shareholders. The opportunities for executives to build wealth
through stock ownership both attract talent to the organization
and also contribute to retaining that talent. Vesting schedules
require executives to stay with the organization for defined
periods before they are eligible to exercise options or receive
shares. Performance conditions are used to ensure that the share
awards are linked to the performance of the business. Equity
awards to our NEOs are made pursuant to the Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited 2003 Share Incentive Plan, as amended
(2003 Share Incentive Plan).
Long-Term Incentive Awards. The Company
operates a Long-Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) for key
employees under which annual grants are made. In 2011 the
Compensation Committee approved grants
163
of performance shares solely. We believe that performance shares
provide stronger retention for executives across the cycle and
provide strong incentives for executives to meet the performance
conditions required for vesting. The performance criteria are
based on a carefully considered business plan. In conjunction
with views expressed by Towers Watson, the Compensation
Committee are in agreement that the criteria do not cause
executives to take undue risks or be careless in their actions
for longer term gain.
Employees are considered eligible for a long-term incentive
award based on seniority, performance and their longer-term
potential.
The number of performance shares and any other awards available
for grant each year are determined by the Compensation
Committee. The Compensation Committee takes into account the
cost and annual share usage under the 2003 Share Incentive
Plan, the number of employees who will be participating in the
plan, market data from competitors in respect of the percentage
of outstanding shares made available for annual grants to
employees and the need to retain and motivate key employees. In
2011, 890,794 performance shares were granted. Performance share
awards were made by grant value to all NEOs. In total, we
granted performance share awards to 192 employees.
As with awards granted in 2010, the performance shares granted
in 2011 are subject to a three-year vesting period with a
separate annual ROE test for each year. One-third of the grant
will be eligible for vesting each year. In response to the
economic environment on our business model and to ensure that
the targets for our long-term incentive plan involve a degree of
stretch, but are not set at levels which are unlikely to be
reached or that may cause individuals to focus on top line
results that could create a greater risk to the Company, the
Compensation Committee agreed to establish the performance
criteria for performance share awards made in 2011 (for
1/3
of the grant which is subject to the 2011 performance test) at a
lower threshold than those awarded in 2010. The 2011 criteria
are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
If the ROE achieved in 2011 is less than 6%, then the portion of
the performance shares subject to the vesting conditions in such
year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant);
|
|
|
|
If the ROE achieved in 2011 is between 6% and 11%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting will
be between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis;
|
|
|
|
If the ROE achieved in 2011 is between 11% and 21%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting will
be between 100% and 200% on a straight-line basis; provided
however that if the ROE for 2011 is greater than 11% and the
average ROE for 2011 and the previous year is less than 6%, then
only 100% of the shares eligible for vesting in such year shall
vest.
|
The Compensation Committee also agreed that it will determine
the vesting conditions for the 2012 and 2013 portions of the
2011 performance shares in such years taking into consideration
the market conditions and the Companys business plans at
the commencement of the years concerned. At its meeting held on
February 1, 2012, the Compensation Committee approved the
vesting conditions for the portion of the 2011 performance
shares subject to 2012 performance testing. If the ROE achieved
in 2012 is less than 5%, then the portion of the performance
shares subject to the vesting conditions in such year will be
forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant). If the ROE
achieved in 2012 is between 5% and 10%, then the percentage of
the performance shares eligible for vesting will be between 10%
and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the ROE achieved in 2012
is between 10% and 20%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting will be between 100% and 200% on a
straight-line basis.
Awards deemed to be eligible for vesting will be
banked and all shares which ultimately vest will be
issued following the completion of the three-year vesting period
and approval of the 2013 ROE. The performance share awards are
designed to reward executives based on the Companys
performance. By ensuring that a minimum ROE threshold is
established before shares can be banked, we ensure executives
are not rewarded for a performance that is below the cost of
capital. On the other hand, if we achieve an ROE above
expectations, executives are rewarded and will bank additional
shares. This approach aligns executives with the interests of
shareholders and encourages management to focus on
164
delivering strong results. A cap of 21% ROE for the 2011 portion
of the grant is seen as a responsible maximum in the current
environment, given that returns above such a level may require a
level of risk-taking beyond the parameters of our business model.
In respect of the 2012 awards, the Compensation Committee
approved a mix of performance shares and RSUs. The awards remain
predominantly performance-based in line with our compensation
philosophy with a smaller portion in RSUs to reflect current
market practice. For further details of the 2012 awards, see
Narrative Description of Summary Compensation and Grants
of Plan-Based Awards 2012 Awards below.
With respect to the 2009, 2010 and 2011 performance shares,
one-third of the grant subject to the 2011 ROE test were
forfeited based on our 2011 ROE of (5.3)%.
The outcomes of the performance tests on our current performance
share plans are illustrated in the table below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2011(2)
|
|
|
2012
|
|
|
Threshold ROE
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
7
|
%
|
|
|
7
|
%
|
|
|
6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
Target ROE
|
|
|
15
|
%
|
|
|
15
|
%
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
11
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
Actual ROE
|
|
|
21.6
|
%
|
|
|
3.3
|
%
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
|
|
11.2
|
%
|
|
|
(5.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
2009 Performance share awards(1)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
164
|
%
|
|
|
85.6
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
2010 Performance share awards(1)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
85.6
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
2011 Performance share awards(1)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Represents annual performance
test; percentage to be applied to 33.3% of the original grant
|
|
(2)
|
|
Represents the performance test
for one-third of the grant (2011 portion only).
|
The grants for the NEOs under the LTIP were made in February
2011 (at the time that bonus awards for 2010 were paid), with
the exception of Mr. Vitale whose grant under the LTIP was
made in March 2011 when he commenced his employment with the
Company, and were as follows (fair values of the awards have
been calculated in accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011 LTIP Grants
|
|
|
|
Amount of
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
Name and Principal Position
|
|
Performance Shares
|
|
|
of Award
|
|
|
Christopher OKane, Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
83,278
|
|
|
$
|
2,350,105
|
|
Richard Houghton, Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
24,983
|
|
|
$
|
705,020
|
|
Mario Vitale, President Aspen U.S., Co-CEO Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
31,669
|
|
|
$
|
792,992
|
|
Rupert Villers, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
John Cavoores, Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
Mr. OKanes award reflected his very strong
performance against his 2010 objectives, which included delivery
of solid results for the Company with $312.7 million of net
income in a tough environment as well as achievements in several
key areas of developing the business. Key achievements included
good progress on delivering a group strategy and progress
towards preparing the Company for Solvency II, good capital
management (particularly the share repurchases) and progress
made in reviewing the Companys brand.
Mr. Houghtons award reflected his work on significant
capital management initiatives in 2010, including
$407.8 million of share repurchases, and the issuance of
$250.0 million 6% Senior Notes in light of favorable
market conditions in 2010. In respect of his corporate
development role, he led a number of acquisition evaluations
which were well handled. Mr. Houghtons award also
reflected his broader responsibilities over IT and Human
Resources (HR).
165
Mr. Vitales award was to incentivize a new hire as a
senior executive in a key position, under which he is
responsible for building out the U.S. insurance platform,
which is of strategic importance to the Companys
objectives.
Mr. Villers award reflected the significant work he
undertook to reform and reposition our underwriting strategies
to improve insurances performance, which resulted in many
underwriting teams delivering improved performance in 2010.
Mr. Villers award also reflected his effective
leadership as Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance with Mr. Cavoores.
Mr. Cavoores award was to incentivize him in his new
role as an executive, co-leading Aspen Insurance, with
particular focus on the U.S. lines.
While the bulk of our performance share awards to NEOs have
historically been made pursuant to our annual grant program, the
Compensation Committee retains the discretion to make additional
awards at other times in connection with the initial hiring of a
new officer, for retention purposes or otherwise. We refer to
such grants as ad hoc awards. No ad hoc
grants were made to NEOs in 2011.
Other Stock Grants. The Company awards
time-vesting restricted share units (RSUs)
selectively to employees under certain circumstances. RSUs vest
solely based on continued service and are not subject to
performance conditions. Typically, RSUs have been used to
compensate newly hired executives for loss of stock value from
awards that were forfeited when they left their previous
company. The RSUs granted vest in one-third tranches over three
years. Mr. Vitale was granted 84,893 RSUs for forfeiture of
certain stock awards and other benefits from his prior employer
and to incentivize him to accept our offer of employment.
Mr. Vitale received this RSU grant on March 21, 2011,
the commencement of his employment, where the grant date fair
value of the RSUs was determined as $2,125,721. No other RSU
grants were made to the NEOs in 2011.
Employee Stock Purchase Plans. Plans were
established following shareholder approval for an Employee Share
Purchase Plan, a U.K. Sharesave Plan and an International Plan.
Alongside employees, NEOs are eligible to participate in the
appropriate plan in operation in their country of residence.
Participation in the plans is entirely optional.
Mr. OKane participated in the U.K. Sharesave Plan,
whereby he can save up to £250 per month over a three year
period, at the end of which he will be eligible to purchase
Company shares at the option price of £13.62 ($21.46) (the
price was determined based on the average of the highest and
lowest stock for the three days preceding the invitation date of
November 22, 2011).
Messrs. Cavoores, Houghton, Villers and Vitale elected not
to participate in the plan.
Stock Ownership Guidelines. Our stock
ownership guidelines are intended to work in conjunction with
our established Policy on Insider Trading and Misuse of
Inside Information, which, among other things, prohibits
buying or selling puts or call, pledging of shares, short sales
and trading of Company shares on a short term basis. The Stock
Ownership guidelines apply to all members of the Group Executive
Committee and adhere to the following key principles:
|
|
|
|
|
All Company shares owned by Group Executive Committee members
will be held in own name or joint with spouse;
|
|
|
|
All Company shares owned by Group Executive Committee members
should be held in a Merrill Lynch brokerage account or other
Company approved broker;
|
|
|
|
Executive Directors should inform the Chief Executive Officer
and the Chairman if they plan to trade Aspen shares, and should
provide detailed reasons for sale upon request;
|
|
|
|
Other Group Executive Committee members should obtain permission
to trade from the Chief Executive Officer and provide detailed
reasons for sale upon request;
|
|
|
|
The Compensation Committee will be informed on a quarterly basis
of all trading of stock by all Aspen employees;
|
166
|
|
|
|
|
Recommendation that sales by Group Executive Committee members
be undertaken using SEC
Rule 10b5-1
trading programs, where possible with the additional cost of
administration connected with such trades to be paid by the
Company;
|
|
|
|
It is prohibited for Company shares to be used as collateral for
loans, purchasing of Company stock on margin or pledging Company
stock in a margin account; and
|
|
|
|
The Chief Executive Officer should inform the Chairman of any
decision to sell stock.
|
In reviewing any request to trade, the Chief Executive Officer
will take into consideration:
|
|
|
|
|
the amount of stock that an executive holds, the duration of the
period over which that stock has been held and the amount of
stock being requested to be sold;
|
|
|
|
the nature of the role held by the executive;
|
|
|
|
any reasons related to hardship, retirement planning, divorce
etc. that would make a sale of stock required;
|
|
|
|
the history of trading by the executive;
|
|
|
|
the remaining stock holdings left after the sale; and
|
|
|
|
the market conditions and other factors which relate to the
Companys trading situation at the proposed time of sale.
|
Further, on February 1, 2012, the Compensation Committee
approved further share ownership guidelines applicable to the
CEO, which require him to work towards a shareholding of five
times base salary by 2017 (shares and awards issued or granted
prior to the approval of these guidelines are not taken into
account for purposes of these guidelines).
Clawback
Policy
In 2010, the Compensation Committee adopted a clawback policy to
bonus and LTIP awards granted to executive officers, including
the NEOs. From 2010, in circumstances where there is a
subsequent and material negative restatement of the
Companys published financial results as a result of fraud,
the Company will seek to recover any erroneously paid
performance-based compensation.
Benefits
and Perquisites
Perquisites. Mr. Vitale joined the
Company in March 2011. In connection with our recruitment of
Mr. Vitale, we provided him with relocation and temporary
housing benefits, in accordance with our relocation policy, to
defray some of the costs he incurred by relocating from
Switzerland to the United States to join the Company. As
additional recruitment incentives, we agreed to provide
supplemental life and long-term disability benefits that are
comparable to the coverage Mr. Vitale received from his
prior employer, and we also made tax gross up payments to
Mr. Vitale in respect of his relocation reimbursement and
supplemental life and long-term disability benefits. We also
established a Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan in order to
maintain the pension levels available to Mr. Vitale at his
prior employer. Under the Supplemental Executive Retirement
Plan, Mr. Vitale is eligible for Company contributions of
amounts that could not be contributed to the Companys
qualified defined contribution plan due to U.S. Internal
Revenue Code income limits.
Change in
Control and Severance Benefits
In General. We provide the opportunity for
certain of our NEOs to be protected under the severance and
change in control provisions contained in their employment
agreements. We provide this opportunity to attract and retain an
appropriate caliber of talent for the position. Our severance
and change in control provisions for the NEOs are summarized in
Employment Agreements and
Potential Payments upon Termination or Change
in Control.
167
EXECUTIVE
COMPENSATION
The following Summary Compensation Table sets forth, for the
years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, the
compensation for services in all capacities earned by the
Companys Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer
and its next three most highly compensated executive officers.
These individuals are referred to as the named executive
officers.
2011
Summary Compensation Table(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonqualified
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock
|
|
Option
|
|
Deferred
|
|
All Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Salary
|
|
Bonus
|
|
Awards
|
|
Awards
|
|
Compensation
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Name and Principal Position
|
|
Year
|
|
($)(2)
|
|
($)(3)
|
|
($)(4)
|
|
($)
|
|
Earnings ($)
|
|
($)
|
|
Total ($)
|
|
Christopher OKane,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
$
|
827,114
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
$
|
2,350,105
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
165,424
|
|
|
$
|
3,342,643
|
|
Chief Executive
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
$
|
741,984
|
|
|
$
|
881,106
|
|
|
$
|
2,807,090
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
148,397
|
|
|
$
|
4,578,577
|
|
Officer(5)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
$
|
740,408
|
|
|
$
|
2,256,480
|
|
|
$
|
2,792,710
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
133,273
|
|
|
$
|
5,922,871
|
|
Richard Houghton,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
$
|
589,507
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
$
|
705,020
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
93,830
|
|
|
$
|
1,388,357
|
|
Chief Financial
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
$
|
556,488
|
|
|
$
|
367,128
|
|
|
$
|
654,985
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
89,038
|
|
|
$
|
1,667,639
|
|
Officer(6)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
$
|
560,203
|
|
|
$
|
902,592
|
|
|
$
|
930,903
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
79,248
|
|
|
$
|
2,472,946
|
|
Mario Vitale,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
$
|
588,462
|
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
|
|
$
|
2,918,713
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,176,457
|
|
|
$
|
5,583,632
|
|
President Aspen U.S.,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-CEO Aspen Insurance(7)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rupert Villers,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
$
|
449,148
|
|
|
$
|
561,435
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
69,623
|
|
|
$
|
2,490,275
|
|
Co-CEO of Aspen
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
$
|
486,927
|
|
|
$
|
386,450
|
|
|
$
|
701,766
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
75,474
|
|
|
$
|
1,650,617
|
|
Insurance(8)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
$
|
329,070
|
|
|
$
|
756,861
|
|
|
$
|
558,551
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
51,006
|
|
|
$
|
1,695,488
|
|
John Cavoores,
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
$
|
480,000
|
|
|
$
|
0
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
24,500
|
|
|
$
|
1,914,569
|
|
Co-CEO of Aspen
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
$
|
80,000
|
|
|
$
|
75,000
|
|
|
$
|
462,141
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
132,000
|
|
|
$
|
749,141
|
|
Insurance(9)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Unless otherwise indicated,
compensation payments paid in British Pounds have been
translated into U.S. Dollars at the average exchange rate of
$1.6041 to £1, $1.5458 to £1 and $1.567 to £1 for
2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
|
|
(2)
|
|
The salaries provided represent
earned salaries.
|
|
(3)
|
|
For a description of our bonus
plan, see Compensation Discussion and Analysis
Cash Compensation Annual Cash Bonuses above.
|
|
(4)
|
|
Consists of performance share
awards and/or RSUs, as applicable. Valuation is based on the
grant date fair values of the awards calculated in accordance
with FASB ASC Topic 718, without regard to forfeiture
assumptions. The performance share awards potential
maximum value, assuming the highest level of performance
conditions are met are $4,700,210, $1,410,041, $3,861,965,
$2,820,137 and $2,820,137 for Messrs. OKane,
Houghton, Vitale, Villers and Cavoores, respectively. Please
refer to Note 16 of our consolidated financial statements
for the assumptions made with respect to these awards.
|
|
(5)
|
|
Mr. OKanes
compensation was paid in British Pounds. With respect to 2011
All Other Compensation, this consists of the
Companys contribution to the pension plan (including any
pension opt out lump sum payments) of $165,424.
|
|
(6)
|
|
Mr. Houghtons
compensation was paid in British Pounds. With respect to 2011
All Other Compensation this consists of the
Companys contribution to the pension plan (including any
pension opt out lump sum payments) of $93,830.
|
|
(7)
|
|
Mr. Vitales
compensation was paid in U.S. Dollars. His bonus amount of
$900,000 represented a guaranteed bonus amount in connection
with his recruitment per contractual obligations. Of the
$2,918,713 in stock awards, $2,125,721 represents the grant date
fair value of RSUs awarded for forfeiture of certain stock
awards and other benefits from his prior employer and the
remaining $792,992 represents the grant fair value of
performance shares. With respect to All Other
Compensation this includes (i) a
|
168
|
|
|
|
|
6-month
housing allowance in respect of his repatriation from Zurich to
the U.S. of $61,340, (ii) shipment costs of $11,105,
(iii) the Companys contribution to a Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plan of $30,300 for 2011, (iv) a
profit sharing contribution of $14,700 for 2011,
(v) additional premium paid for additional life insurance
of $5,190, (vi) additional premium for supplemental
disability income insurance of $13,982, (vii) a
tax-gross-up
payment in respect of Mr. Vitales (a) temporary
housing allowance of $26,471, (b) shipment costs of $4,978,
(c) executive life assurance of $1,022 and
(d) disability income insurance of $7,225, and
(viii) a cash replacement payment for forfeited bonus for
prior years and the loss of certain stock awards from his prior
employer of $1,000,000 for 2011. Mr. Vitale joined the
Company effective March 21, 2011 and therefore received no
compensation during 2010 and 2009.
|
|
(8)
|
|
Mr. Villerss
compensation was paid in British Pounds. With respect to 2011
All Other Compensation, this consists of
(i) the Companys contribution to the pension plan
(including any pension opt out lump sum payments as applicable)
of $69,623.
|
|
(9)
|
|
Mr. Cavooress
compensation was paid in U.S. Dollars. With respect to 2011
All Other Compensation, this consists of the
Companys contribution to the pension plan (consisting of
profit sharing and matching contributions) of $24,500. This
table does not include contributions made by the Company to
Mr. Cavoores in respect of his role as a non-executive
director of the Company in 2010 and 2009. Mr. Cavoores was
not an executive officer at any time during 2009 and as such
received no compensation in respect of an executive role during
2009.
|
2011
Grants of Plan-Based Awards
The following table sets forth information concerning grants of
options to purchase ordinary shares and other awards granted
during the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 to the
named executive officers:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock Awards:
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Future Payout Under
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity Incentive Plan Awards
|
|
|
Shares of Stocks
|
|
|
of Stock
|
|
|
|
Grant
|
|
|
Approval
|
|
|
Threshold
|
|
|
or Units
|
|
|
Maximum
|
|
|
or Units
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
Name
|
|
Date(1)
|
|
|
Date(1)
|
|
|
(#)(2)
|
|
|
(#)(2)
|
|
|
(#)(3)
|
|
|
(#)(4)
|
|
|
(#)(5)
|
|
|
Christopher OKane
|
|
|
02/09/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
83,278
|
|
|
|
110,037
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
2,350,105
|
|
Richard Houghton
|
|
|
02/09/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
24,983
|
|
|
|
33,311
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
705,020
|
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
03/21/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
31,669
|
|
|
|
42,225
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
792,992
|
|
|
|
|
03/21/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
84,893
|
|
|
$
|
2,125,721
|
|
Rupert Villers
|
|
|
02/09/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
|
66,623
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
John Cavoores
|
|
|
02/09/2011
|
|
|
|
02/03/2011
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
49,967
|
|
|
|
66,623
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,410,069
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
In 2007, we adopted a policy
whereby the Compensation Committee approves annual grants at a
regularly scheduled meeting. However, if such a meeting takes
place while the Company is in a close period (i.e., prior to the
release of our quarterly or yearly earnings), the grant date
will be the day on which our close period ends. The approval
date of February 3, 2011 was during our close period, and
therefore the grant date was February 9, 2011, the day our
close period ended. In the case of Mr. Vitale, the grant
date was the date of the commencement of his his employment with
us.
|
|
|
|
In respect of ad hoc grants of
RSUs (if not in a close period), in particular with respect to
new hires, the grant date is the later of (i) the date on
which the Compensation Committee approves the grant or
(ii) the date on which the employee commences employment
with the Company.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Under the terms of the 2011
performance share awards, one-third of the grant is eligible for
vesting each year. If the 2011 ROE is less than 6%, then the
portion of the grant for such year will not vest and is
forfeited. If the 2011 ROE is between 6% and 11%, the percentage
of the performance shares eligible for vesting in that year will
be between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the 2011ROE
is between 11% and 21%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting will be between 100% and 200% on a
straight-line basis; provided however that if the ROE for 2011
is greater than 11% and the
|
169
|
|
|
|
|
average ROE for 2011 and the
previous year is less than 6%, then only 100% of the shares
eligible for vesting in such year shall vest. The Compensation
Committee also agreed that it will determine the vesting
conditions for the 2012 and 2013 portions of the 2011
performance shares in such years taking into consideration the
market conditions and the Companys business plans at the
commencement of the years concerned. For the purpose of this
table, the amounts provided represent 100% of the performance
shares vested for each portion of the grant subject to the
separate annual ROE test. For a more detailed description of our
performance share awards granted in 2011, refer to
Narrative Description of Summary Compensation and Grants
of Plan-Based Awards Share Incentive
Plan 2011 Performance Share Awards below.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Amounts provided represent no
vesting (forfeiture) in respect of one-third of the initial
grant as our ROE for 2011 was (5.3)%, and assumes a vesting of
200% for the remaining two-thirds of the performance shares.
|
|
(4)
|
|
For a description of our RSUs,
refer to Narrative Description of Summary Compensation and
Grants of Plan-Based Awards Share Incentive
Plan Resticted Share Units below.
|
|
(5)
|
|
Valuation is based on the grant
date fair value of the awards calculated in accordance with FASB
ASC Topic 718, without regard to forfeiture assumptions, which
is $28.22 for the performance shares granted on February 9,
2011 and $25.04 for the performance shares granted to
Mr. Vitale on March 21, 2011. Refer to Note 16 of
our consolidated financial statements for the assumptions made
with respect to our performance share awards.
|
Narrative
Description of Summary Compensation and Grants of Plan-Based
Awards
Share
Incentive Plan
We have adopted the Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited
2003 Share Incentive Plan, as amended (the
2003 Share Incentive Plan) to aid us in
recruiting and retaining key employees and directors and to
motivate such employees and directors. The 2003 Share
Incentive Plan was amended at our annual general meeting in 2005
to increase the number of shares that can be issued under the
plan. The total number of ordinary shares that may be issued
under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan is 9,476,553. On
February 5, 2008, the Compensation Committee of the Board
approved an amendment to the 2003 Share Incentive Plan
providing delegated authority to subcommittees or individuals to
grant RSUs to individuals who are not insiders
subject to Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act or are not
expected to be covered persons within the meaning of
Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended.
The 2003 Share Incentive Plan provides for the grant to
selected employees and non-employee directors of share options,
share appreciation rights, restricted shares and other
share-based awards. The shares subject to initial grant of
options (the initial grant options) represented an
aggregate of 5.75% of our ordinary shares on a fully diluted
basis (3,884,030 shares), assuming the exercise of all
outstanding options issued to Wellington and the Names
Trustee. In addition, an aggregate of 2.5% of our ordinary
shares on a fully diluted basis (1,840,540 shares), were
reserved for additional grant or issuance of share options,
share appreciation rights, restricted shares
and/or other
share-based awards as and when determined in the sole discretion
of the Board or the Compensation Committee. No award may be
granted under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan after the tenth
anniversary of its effective date. The 2003 Share Incentive
Plan provides for equitable adjustment of affected terms of the
plan and outstanding awards in the event of any change in the
outstanding ordinary shares by reason of any share dividend or
split, reorganization, recapitalization, merger, consolidation,
spin-off, combination or transaction or exchange of shares or
other corporate exchange, or any distribution to shareholders of
shares other than regular cash dividends or any similar
transaction. In the event of a change in control (as defined in
the 2003 Share Incentive Plan), the Board or the
Compensation Committee may accelerate, vest or cause the
restrictions to lapse with respect to all or any portion of an
award (except that shares subject to the initial grant options
shall vest); or cancel awards for fair value; or provide for the
issuance of substitute awards that substantially preserve the
terms of any affected awards; or provide that for a period of at
least 15 days prior to the change in control share options
will be exercisable and that upon the occurrence of the change
in control, such options shall terminate and be of no further
force and effect.
170
Initial Options. The initial grant options
have a term of ten years and an exercise price of $16.20 per
share, which price was calculated based on 109% of the
calculated fair market value of our ordinary shares as of
May 29, 2003 and was determined by an independent
consultant. Sixty-five percent (65%) of the initial grant
options are subject to time-based vesting with 20% vesting upon
grant and 20% vesting on each December 31 of calendar years
2003, 2004, 2005 and 2006. The remaining 35% of the initial
grant options are subject to performance-based vesting
determined by achievement of ROE targets, and subject to
achieving a threshold combined ratio target, in each case, over
the applicable one or two-year performance period. Initial grant
options that do not vest based on the applicable performance
targets may vest in later years to the extent performance in
such years exceeds 100% of the applicable targets, and in any
event, any unvested and outstanding performance-based initial
grant options will become vested on December 31, 2009. Upon
termination of a participants employment, any unvested
options shall be forfeited, except that if the termination is
due to death or disability (as defined in the option agreement),
the time-based portion of the initial grant options shall vest
to the extent such option would have otherwise become vested
within 12 months immediately succeeding such termination
due to death or disability. Upon termination of employment,
vested initial grant options will be exercisable, subject to
expiration of the options, until (i) the first anniversary
of termination due to death or disability or, for nine members
of senior management, without cause or for good reason (as those
terms are defined in the option agreement), (ii) six months
following termination without cause or for good reason for all
other participants, (iii) three months following
termination by the participant for any reason other than those
stated in (i) or (ii) above or (iv) the date of
termination for cause. As provided in the 2003 Share
Incentive Plan, in the event of a change in control unvested and
outstanding initial grant options shall immediately become fully
vested. As at December 31, 2009, all of the options have
vested.
The initial grant options may be exercised by payment in cash or
its equivalent, in ordinary shares, in a combination of cash and
ordinary shares, or by broker-assisted cashless exercise. The
initial grant options are not transferable by a participant
during his or her lifetime other than to family members, family
trusts, and family partnerships.
2004 Options. In 2004, we granted a total of
500,113 nonqualified stock options to various employees of the
Company. Each nonqualified stock option represents the right and
option to purchase, on the terms and conditions set forth in the
agreement evidencing the grant, ordinary shares of the Company,
par value 0.15144558 cent per share. The exercise price of the
shares subject to the option is $24.44 per share, which as
determined by the 2003 Share Incentive Plan is based on the
arithmetic mean of the high and low prices of the ordinary
shares on the grant date as reported by the NYSE. Of the total
grant of 2004 options, 51.48% have vested. The remaining amounts
have been forfeited due to the performance targets not being met.
2005 Options. On March 3, 2005, we
granted an aggregate of 512,172 nonqualified stock options. The
exercise price of the shares subject to the option is $25.88 per
share, which as determined by the 2003 Share Incentive Plan
is based on the arithmetic mean of the high and low prices of
the ordinary shares on the grant date as reported by the NYSE.
We also granted an additional 13,709 nonqualified stock options
during 2005; the exercise price of those shares varied from
$25.28 to $26.46. The ROE target was not met in 2005, and as a
result, all granted options have been forfeited.
2006 Options. On February 16, 2006, we
granted an aggregate of 1,072,490 nonqualified stock options.
The exercise price of the shares subject to the option is $23.65
per share, which as determined by the 2003 Share Incentive
Plan is based on the arithmetic mean of the high and low prices
of the ordinary shares on February 17, 2006 as reported by
the NYSE. We granted an additional 142,158 options on
August 4, 2006, for an exercise price of $23.19. Of the
total grant, 92.2% have vested, with the remaining amounts
forfeited due to performance targets not being met.
2007 Options. On May 1, 2007, the
Compensation Committee approved a grant of an aggregate of
607,641 nonqualified stock options with a grant date of
May 4, 2007. The exercise price of the shares subject to
the option is $27.28 per share, which as determined by the
2003 Share Incentive Plan is based on the arithmetic mean
of the high and low prices of the ordinary shares on May 4,
2007 as reported by
171
the NYSE. The Compensation Committee granted an additional
15,198 options on October 22, 2007, for an exercise price
of $27.52.
The options became fully vested and exercisable upon the third
anniversary of the date of grant, subject to the optionees
continued employment with the Company (and lack of notice of
resignation or termination). The option grants are not subject
to performance conditions. In the event the optionee is
terminated for cause (as defined in the option agreement), the
vested option shall be immediately canceled without
consideration to the extent not previously exercised.
The optionee may exercise all or any part of the vested option
at any time prior to the earliest to occur of (i) the
seventh anniversary of the date of grant, (ii) the first
anniversary of the optionees termination of employment due
to death or disability (as defined in the option agreement),
(iii) the first anniversary of the optionees
termination of employment by the Company without cause (for any
reason other than due to death or disability), (iv) three
months following the date of the optionees termination of
employment by the optionee for any reason (other than due to
death or disability), or (v) the date of the
optionees termination of employment by the Company for
cause (as defined in the option agreement).
Restricted Share Units. In 2009, we granted
97,389 RSUs to our employees which vest in one-third tranches
over three years. In 2010, we granted 168,707 RSUs to our
employees which vest in one-third tranches over three years. In
2011, we granted 183,019 RSUs to our employees which vest in
one-third tranches over three years. Vesting of a
participants units may be accelerated, however, if the
participants employment with the Company and its
subsidiaries is terminated without cause (as defined in such
participants award agreement), on account of the
participants death or disability (as defined in such
participants award agreement), or, with respect to some of
the participants, by the participant with good reason (as
defined in such participants award agreement).
Participants will be paid one ordinary share for each unit that
vests as soon as practicable following the vesting date.
Recipients of the RSUs generally will not be entitled to any
rights of a holder of ordinary shares, including the right to
vote, unless and until their units vest and ordinary shares are
issued; provided, however, that participants will be entitled to
receive dividend equivalents with respect to their units.
Dividend equivalents will be denominated in cash and paid in
cash if and when the underlying units vest. Participants may,
however, be permitted by the Company to elect to defer the
receipt of any ordinary shares upon the vesting of units, in
which case payment will not be made until such time or times as
the participant may elect. Payment of deferred share units would
be in ordinary shares with any cash dividend equivalents
credited with respect to such deferred share units paid in cash.
2004 Performance Share Awards. On
December 22, 2004, we granted an aggregate of 150,074
performance share awards to various employees of the Company.
Each performance share award represents the right to receive, on
the terms and conditions set forth in the agreement evidencing
the award, a specified number of ordinary shares of the Company,
par value 0.15144558 cent per share. Payment of performance
shares is contingent upon the achievement of specified ROE
targets. With respect to the 2004 performance share awards,
17.16% of the total grant has vested. The remainder of the 2004
performance share grants was forfeited due to the
non-achievement of performance targets.
2005 Performance Share Awards. On
March 3, 2005, we granted an aggregate of 123,002
performance share awards to various officers and other employees
and an additional 8,225 performance share awards were granted in
2005. Each performance share award represents the right to
receive, on the terms and conditions set forth in the agreement
evidencing the award, a specified number of ordinary shares of
the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per share. Payment of
performance shares is contingent upon the achievement of
specified ROE targets. All 2005 performance share awards were
forfeited as the performance targets were not met.
2006 Performance Share Awards. On
February 16, 2006, we granted an aggregate of 316,912
performance share awards to various officers and other
employees. We granted an additional 1,042 performance share
awards on August 4, 2006. Each performance share award
represents the right to
172
receive, on the terms and conditions set forth in the agreement
evidencing the award, a specified number of ordinary shares of
the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per share. Payment of
performance shares is contingent upon the achievement of
specified ROE targets. Of the total grant, 92.2% have vested,
with the remaining amounts forfeited due to performance targets
not being met.
2007 Performance Share Awards. On May 1,
2007, the Compensation Committee approved a grant of an
aggregate of 427,796 performance share awards with a grant date
of May 4, 2007. The Compensation Committee granted an
additional 11,407 performance shares with a grant date of
October 22, 2007. Each performance share award represents
the right to receive, on the terms and conditions set forth in
the agreement evidencing the award, a specified number of
ordinary shares of the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per
share. Of the total grant, 82.9% vested and were issuable upon
the filing of the annual report on
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 2010, with the remaining
amounts forfeited due to performance targets not being met.
Payment of vested performance shares occurred as soon as
practicable after the date the performance shares vested.
Participants may be required to pay to the Company, and the
Company will have the right to withhold, any applicable
withholding taxes in respect of the performance shares.
Performance shares may not be assigned, sold or otherwise
transferred by participants other than by will or by the laws of
descent and distribution.
2008 Performance Share Awards. On
April 29, 2008, the Compensation Committee approved a grant
of an aggregate of 587,095 performance share awards with a grant
date of May 2, 2008. Each performance share award
represents the right to receive, on the terms and conditions set
forth in the agreement evidencing the award, a specified number
of ordinary shares of the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per
share. Payment of performance shares is contingent upon the
achievement of specified ROE tests each year. Of the total
grant, 55.2% vested and were issuable upon the filing of the
annual report on
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 2010, with the remaining
amounts forfeited due to performance targets not being met.
Payment of vested performance shares occurred as soon as
practicable after the date the performance shares vested.
Participants may be required to pay to the Company, and the
Company will have the right to withhold, any applicable
withholding taxes in respect of the performance shares.
Performance shares may not be assigned, sold or otherwise
transferred by participants other than by will or by the laws of
descent and distribution.
2009 Performance Share Awards. On
April 28, 2009, the Compensation Committee approved a grant
of an aggregate of 912,931 performance share awards with a grant
date of May 1, 2009. On October 27, 2009, the
Compensation Committee approved an additional grant of 15,221
performance share awards with a grant date of October 30,
2009. Each performance share award represents the right to
receive, on the terms and conditions set forth in the agreement
evidencing the award, a specified number of ordinary shares of
the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per share. Payment of
performance shares is contingent upon the achievement of
specified ROE tests each year. Based on the achievement of a
2009 ROE of 18.4%, 164% of one-third of the 2009 performance
share award is eligible for vesting. Based on the achievement of
a 2010 ROE of 11.2%, 85.6% of one-third of the 2009 performance
share award is eligible for vesting. Based on the achiement of a
negative 2011 ROE of (5.3)%, one-third of the 2009 performance
awards was forfeited. Therefore, of the total grant, 83.2% have
vested and are issuable upon the filing of this report, with the
remaining amounts forfeited due to performance targets not being
met.
Payment of vested performance shares will occur as soon as
practicable after the date the performance shares become vested.
Participants may be required to pay to the Company, and the
Company will have the right to withhold, any applicable
withholding taxes in respect of the performance shares.
Performance shares may not be assigned, sold or otherwise
transferred by participants other than by will or by the laws of
descent and distribution.
173
2010 Performance Share Awards. On
February 8, 2010, the Compensation Committee approved a
grant of an aggregate of 720,098 performance share awards with a
grant date of February 11, 2010. An additional 12,346
performance shares were granted on April 16, 2010. On
October 26, 2010, the Compensation Committee approved a
grant of 17,693 performance shares with a grant date of
November 1, 2010. Each performance share award represents
the right to receive, on the terms and conditions set forth in
the agreement evidencing the award, a specified number of
ordinary shares of the Company, par value 0.15144558 cent per
share. Payment of performance shares is contingent upon the
achievement of specified ROE tests each year.
One-third
(1/3)
of the performance shares will become eligible for vesting upon
the later of (i) the date the Companys outside
auditors complete the audit of the Companys financial
statements containing the information necessary to compute its
ROE for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010, or
(ii) the date such ROE is approved by the Board or an
authorized committee thereof (the 2010 Performance
Award). No performance shares will become eligible for
vesting for the 2009 Performance Award if the ROE for the 2010
fiscal year is less than 7%. If the Companys ROE for the
2010 fiscal year is between 7% and 12%, then 10% to 100% of the
2010 Performance Award will be eligible for vesting on a
straight-line basis. If the ROE for the 2010 fiscal year is
between 12% and 22%, then 100% to 200% of the 2010 Performance
Award will become eligible for vesting on a straight-line basis.
However, if the ROE for the 2010 fiscal year is greater than 12%
and the average ROE over 2010 and the immediately preceding
fiscal year is less than 7%, then the percentage of eligible
shares for vesting will be 100%. If the ROE for the 2010 fiscal
year is greater than 12% and the average ROE over 2010 and the
immediately preceding fiscal year is 7% or greater, then the
percentage of eligible shares for vesting will vest in
accordance with the schedule for vesting described above. There
is no additional vesting if the 2010 ROE is greater than 22%.
Based on the achievement of a 2010 ROE of 11.2%, 85.6% of
one-third of the 2010 performance share award is eligible for
vesting.
One-third
(1/3)
of the performance shares will become eligible for vesting upon
the later of (i) the date the Companys outside
auditors complete the audit of the Companys financial
statements containing the information necessary to compute its
ROE for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011, or
(ii) the date such ROE is approved by the Board or an
authorized committee thereof (the 2011 Performance
Award). No performance shares will become eligible for
vesting for the 2011 Performance Award if the ROE for the 2011
fiscal year is less than 7%. If the Companys ROE for the
2011 fiscal year is between 7% and 12%, then 10% to 100% of the
2011 Performance Award will be eligible for vesting on a
straight-line basis. If the ROE for the 2011 fiscal year is
between 12% and 22%, then 100% to 200% of the 2011 Performance
Award will become eligible for vesting on a straight-line basis.
However, if the ROE for the 2011 fiscal year is greater than 12%
and the average ROE over 2011 and 2010 is less than 7%, then the
percentage of eligible shares for vesting will be 100%. If the
ROE for the 2010 fiscal year is greater than 12% and the average
ROE over 2011 and 2010 is 7% or greater, then the percentage of
eligible shares for vesting will vest in accordance with the
schedule for vesting described above. There is no additional
vesting if the 2010 ROE is greater than 22%. Based on the
achievement of a negative 2011 ROE of (5.3)%, one-third of the
2011 performance award was forfeited.
One-third
(1/3)
of the performance shares will become eligible for vesting upon
the later of (i) the date the Companys outside
auditors complete the audit of the Companys financial
statements containing the information necessary to compute its
ROE for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012, or
(ii) the date such ROE is approved by the Board or an
authorized committee thereof (the 2012 Performance
Award). No performance shares will become eligible for
vesting for the 2012 Performance Award if the ROE for the 2012
fiscal year is less than 7%. If the Companys ROE for the
2012 fiscal year is between 7% and 12%, then 10% to 100% of the
2012 Performance Award will be eligible for vesting on a
straight-line basis. If the ROE for the 2012 fiscal year is
between 12% and 22%, then 100% to 200% of the 2012 Performance
Award will become eligible for vesting on a straight-line basis.
However, if the ROE for the 2012 fiscal year is greater than 12%
and the average ROE over 2012 and 2011 is less than 7%, then the
percentage of eligible shares for vesting will be 100%. If the
ROE for the 2012 fiscal year is greater than 12% and the average
ROE over 2011 and 2010 is 7% or greater, then the percentage of
174
eligible shares for vesting will vest in accordance with the
schedule for vesting described above. There is no additional
vesting if the 2012 ROE is greater than 22%.
Performance shares which are eligible for vesting, as described
above, as part of the 2010 Performance Award, the 2011
Performance Award and the 2012 Performance Award will vest upon
the later of (i) the date the Companys outside
auditors complete the audit of the Companys financial
statements containing the information necessary to compute its
ROE for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012, or
(ii) the date such 2012 ROE is approved by the Board or an
authorized committee thereof, subject to the participants
continued employment (and lack of notice of resignation or
termination) until such date.
Payment of vested performance shares will occur as soon as
practicable after the date the performance shares become vested.
Participants may be required to pay to the Company, and the
Company will have the right to withhold, any applicable
withholding taxes in respect of the performance shares.
Performance shares may not be assigned, sold or otherwise
transferred by participants other than by will or by the laws of
descent and distribution.
2011 Performance Share Awards. On
February 3, 2011, the Compensation Committee approved a
grant of an aggregate of 853,223 performance share awards with a
grant date of February 9, 2011. On March 21, 2011, an
additional grant of 31,669 performance shares was approved and
on May 2, 2011 an additional grant of 5,902 performance
shares was approved. The performance shares will be subject to a
three-year vesting period with a separate annual ROE test for
each year. One-third of the grant will be eligible for vesting
each year based on a formula, and will only be issuable at the
end of the three-year period. If the ROE achieved in 2011 is
less than 6%, then the portion of the performance shares subject
to the vesting conditions in such year will be forfeited (i.e.
33.33% of the initial grant). If the ROE achieved in 2011 is
between 6% and 11%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting will be between 10% and 100% on a
straight-line basis. If the ROE achieved in 2011 is between 11%
and 21%, then the percentage of the performance shares eligible
for vesting will be between 100% and 200% on a straight-line
basis. Based on the achievement of a negative 2011 ROE of
(5.3)%, one-third of the 2011 performance award was forfeited.
The Compensation Committee will determine the vesting conditions
for the 2012 and 2013 portions of the grant in such years taking
into consideration the market conditions and the Companys
business plans at the commencement of the years concerned. At
its meeting held on February 1, 2012, the Compensation
Committee approved the vesting conditions for the portion of the
2011 performance shares subject to 2012 performance testing. If
the ROE achieved in 2012 is less than 5%, then the portion of
the performance shares subject to the vesting conditions in such
year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant). If
the ROE achieved in 2012 is between 5% and 10%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting will
be between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the ROE
achieved in 2012 is between 10% and 20%, then the percentage of
the performance shares eligible for vesting will be between 100%
and 200% on a straight-line basis.
Notwithstanding the vesting criteria for each given year, if in
any given year, the shares eligible for vesting are greater than
100% for the portion of such years grant and the average
ROE over such year and the preceding year is less than the
average of the minimum vesting thresholds for such year and the
preceding year, then only 100% (and no more) of the shares that
are eligible for vesting in such year shall vest. If the average
ROE over the two years is greater than the average of the
minimum vesting thresholds for such year and the preceding year,
then there will be no diminution in vesting and the shares
eligible for vesting in such year will vest in accordance with
the vesting schedule without regard to the average ROE over the
two-year period.
2012 Awards. On February 1, 2012, the
Compensation Committee approved a grant of performance shares
with a grant date of February 8, 2012. The performance
shares will be subject to a three-year vesting period with a
separate annual diluted book value per share adjusted to add
back ordinary dividends to shareholders equity for the end
of the year (Adjusted Diluted BVPS) growth test for
each year. For a reconciliation of Adjusted Diluted BVPS to
Diluted BVPS, see Reconciliation of
175
Non-GAAP Financial Measures in Part II,
Item 7, Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations. One-third
of the grant will be eligible for vesting each year based on a
formula, and will only be issuable at the end of the three-year
period. If the BVPS growth achieved in 2012 is less than 5%,
then the portion of the performance shares subject to the
vesting conditions in such year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33%
of the initial grant). If the BVPS growth achieved in 2012 is
between 5% and 10%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting will be between 10% and 100% on a
straight-line basis. If the BVPS growth achieved in 2012 is
between 10% and 20%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting will be between 100% and 200% on a
straight-line basis. The Compensation Committee will determine
the vesting conditions for the 2013 and 2014 portions of the
grant in such years taking into consideration the market
conditions and the Companys business plans at the
commencement of the years concerned. Notwithstanding the vesting
criteria for each given year, if in any given year, the shares
eligible for vesting are greater than 100% for the portion of
such years grant and the average BVPS growth over such
year and the preceding year is less than the average of the
minimum vesting thresholds for such year and the preceding year
(or, in the case of the 2012 portion of the grant, less than 5%
of BVPS growth), then only 100% (and no more) of the shares that
are eligible for vesting in such year shall vest.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, if in the judgment of the
Compensation Committee, the main reason for the BVPS growth
metric in the earlier year falling below the minimum threshold
(or below 5% in the case of 2011 BVPS growth) is the impact of
rising interest rates and bond yields, then the Compensation
Committee may, in its discretion, disapply this limitation on
100% vesting.
On February 1, 2012, the Compensation Committee also
approved a grant of RSUs with a grant date of February 8,
2012. The RSUs will be subject to a three-year vesting period
based on continued service, with one-third of the grant vesting
on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the date
of grant. RSUs shall be paid in the Companys shares upon
vesting, with one share paid for each RSU.
Employment-Related
Agreements
The following information summarizes the (i) service
agreements for Mr. OKane, which commenced on
September 24, 2004, (ii) service agreement for
Mr. Houghton dated April 3, 2007,
(iii) employment agreement for Mr. Vitale which
commenced March 21, 2011, (iv) service agreement for
Mr. Villers which commenced on January 1, 2011 and
(v) employment agreement for Mr. Cavoores which
commenced October 27, 2010. In respect of each of the
agreements with Messrs. OKane, Houghton, Vitale,
Villers and Cavoores:
(i) in the case of Messrs. OKane, Houghton and
Villers, employment may be terminated for cause if:
|
|
|
|
|
the employee becomes bankrupt, is convicted of a criminal
offence (other than a traffic violation or a crime with a
penalty other than imprisonment), commits serious misconduct or
other conduct bringing the employee or Aspen Holdings or any of
its subsidiaries into disrepute;
|
|
|
|
the employee materially breaches any provisions of the service
agreement or conducts himself in a manner prejudicial to the
business;
|
|
|
|
the employee is disqualified from being a director in the case
of Messrs. OKane and Houghton; or
|
|
|
|
the employee breaches any code of conduct or ceases to be
registered by any regulatory body;
|
(ii) in the case of Mr. OKane, employment may be
terminated if the employee breaches a material provision of the
shareholders agreement with Aspen Holdings and such breach
has a material adverse effect on the Company and its affiliates
and is not cured by the employee within 21 days after
receiving notice from the Company;
176
(iii) in the case of Messrs. Vitale and Cavoores,
employment may be terminated for cause if:
|
|
|
|
|
the employees willful misconduct is materially injurious
to Aspen U.S. Services or its affiliates;
|
|
|
|
the employee intentionally fails to act in accordance with the
direction of the Co-Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance
in the case of Mr. Vitale or the Chief Executive Officer of
Aspen Holdings in the case of Mr. Cavoores, or the Board of
Directors of Aspen U.S. Services or Aspen Holdings;
|
|
|
|
the employee is convicted of a felony;
|
|
|
|
the employee violates a law, rule or regulation that
(i) governs the business of Aspen U.S. Services,
(ii) has a material adverse effect on the business Aspen
U.S. Services, or (iii) disqualifies him from
employment; or
|
|
|
|
the employee intentionally breaches a non-compete or
non-disclosure agreement;
|
(iv) in the case of Messrs. OKane, Houghton and
Villers, employment may be terminated by the employee without
notice for good reason if:
|
|
|
|
|
the employees annual salary or bonus opportunity is
reduced;
|
|
|
|
there is a material diminution in the employees duties,
authority, responsibilities or title, or the employee is
assigned duties materially inconsistent with his position;
|
|
|
|
the employee is removed from any of his positions (or in the
case of Mr. OKane is not elected or re-elected to
such positions);
|
|
|
|
an adverse change in the employees reporting relationship
occurs in the case of Mr. OKane;
|
|
|
|
the employee is required to relocate more than 50 miles
from the employees current office; or
|
|
|
|
provided that, in each case, the default has not been cured
within 30 days of receipt of a written notice from the
employee;
|
(v) in the case of Messrs. Vitale and Cavoores,
employment may be terminated by the employee for good reason
upon 90 days notice if:
|
|
|
|
|
there is a material diminution in the employees
responsibilities, duties, title or authority;
|
|
|
|
the employees annual salary is materially reduced;
|
|
|
|
there is a material breach by the Company of the employment
agreement; or
|
|
|
|
in the case of Mr. Cavoores, the employee is required to
relocate more than 200 miles from the employees
current office;
|
(vi) in the case of Mr. OKane, if the employee
is terminated without cause or resigns with good reason, the
employee is entitled (subject to execution of a release) to
(a) salary at his salary rate through the date in which his
termination occurs; (b) the lesser of (x) the target
annual incentive award for the year in which the employees
termination occurs, and (y) the average of the annual
incentive awards received by the employee in the prior three
years (or, number of years employed if fewer), multiplied by a
fraction, the numerator of which is the number of days that the
employee was employed during the applicable year and the
denominator of which is 365; (c) a severance payment to two
times the sum of (x) the employees highest salary
during the term of the agreement and (y) the average annual
bonus paid to the executive in the previous three years (or
lesser period if employed less than three years); and
(d) the unpaid balance of all previously earned cash bonus
and other incentive awards with respect to performance periods
which have been completed, but which have not yet been paid, all
of which amounts shall be payable in a lump sum in cash within
30 days after termination. Fifty percent of this severance
payment is paid to the employee within
177
14 days of the execution by the employee of a valid release
and the remaining 50% is paid in four equal installments during
the 12 months following the first anniversary of the date
of termination, conditional on the employee complying with the
non-solicitation provisions applying during that period;
(vii) in the case of Messrs. Houghton and Villers, if
the employee is terminated without cause or resigns with good
reason, the employee is entitled (subject to execution of a
release) to (a) salary at his salary rate through the date
in which his termination occurs; (b) the lesser of
(x) the target annual incentive award for the year in which
the employees termination occurs, and (y) the average
of the annual incentive awards received by the employee in the
prior three years (or, number of years employed if fewer),
multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number
of days that the employee was employed during the applicable
year and the denominator of which is 365; (c) a severance
payment of the sum of (x) the employees highest
salary rate during the term of the agreement and (y) the
average bonus under the Companys annual incentive plan
actually earned by the employee during the three years (or
number of complete years employed, if fewer) immediately prior
to the year of termination; and (d) the unpaid balance of
all previously earned cash bonus and other incentive awards with
respect to performance periods which have been completed, but
which have not yet been paid, all of which amounts shall be
payable in a lump sum in cash within 30 days after
termination. In the event that the employee is paid in lieu of
notice under the agreement (including if the Company exercises
its right to enforce garden leave under the agreement) the
severance payment will be inclusive of that payment;
(viii) In the case of Mr. Vitale, if the employee is
terminated without cause or resigns with good reason, the
employee is entitled (subject to execution of a release) to
(a) salary at his salary rate through the date in which his
termination occurs, payable within 20 days after the normal
payment date; (b) a lump sum payment equal to the
employees then current base salary, payable within
60 days after the termination date, (c) a lump sum
payment equal to the lesser of (x) the employees then
current bonus potential or (y) the average bonus under the
Companys annual incentive plan actually earned by the
employee during the three years immediately prior to the year of
termination, payable within 60 days after the termination
date; (d) continued vesting of the restricted stock units
granted to the employee pursuant to his employment agreement and
(e) any earned but unpaid annual bonus, earned but unpaid
equity
and/or
incentive awards, accrued but unpaid vacation days and
unreimbursed business expenses, payable within 20 days
after the normal payment date. In the event
Mr. Vitales employment is terminated due to his death
or disability, the employee (or his estate or personal
representative in the case of his death) is entitled to
(a) a prorated annual bonus based on the actual annual
bonus earned for the year in which the termination occurs,
prorated based on the fraction of the year the employee was
employed and (b) immediate vesting and distribution of the
restricted stock units granted to the employee pursuant to his
employment agreement;
(ix) in the case of Mr. Cavoores, if the employee is
terminated without cause or resigns with good reason, the
employee is entitled (subject to execution of a release) to
(a) salary at his salary rate through the date in which his
termination occurs, payable within 20 days after the normal
payment date; (b) a lump sum payment equal to the
employees then current base salary, payable within
20 days after the termination date, (c) a lump sum
payment equal to the lesser of (x) the employees then
current bonus potential or (y) the average bonus under the
Companys annual incentive plan actually earned by the
employee during the three years immediately prior to the year of
termination, payable within 20 days after the termination
date; (d) a payment equal to the lower of (x) the
employees then current bonus potential or (y) if the
termination date occurs after March 15, 2012, any such
lower annual bonus that was paid to the employee, payable within
20 days after the termination date; and (e) any earned
but unpaid annual bonus, earned but unpaid equity
and/or
incentive awards, accrued but unpaid vacation days and
unreimbursed business expenses, payable within 20 days
after the normal payment date. In the event
Mr. Cavoores employment is terminated due to his
death or disability, the employee (or his estate or personal
178
representative in the case of his death) is entitled to a
prorated annual bonus based on the actual annual bonus earned
for the year in which the termination occurs, prorated based on
the fraction of the year the employee was employed;
(x) in the case of Messrs. OKane, Houghton,
Vitale, Villers and Cavoores, if the employee is terminated
without cause or resigns for good reason in the six months prior
to a change of control or the two-year period following a change
of control, in addition to the benefits discussed above, all
share options and other equity-based awards granted to the
executive during the course of the agreement shall immediately
vest and remain exercisable in accordance with their terms. In
addition, in the case of Mr. OKane, he may be
entitled to excise tax
gross-up
payments;
(xi) the agreements contain provisions relating to
reimbursement of expenses, confidentiality, non-competition and
non-solicitation; and
(xii) in the case of Messrs. OKane, Houghton and
Villers, the employees have for the benefit of their respective
beneficiaries life insurance (and in the case of
Messrs. Vitale and Cavoores, supplemental life insurance
benefits). There are no key man insurance policies in place.
Christopher OKane. Mr. OKane
entered into a service agreement with Aspen U.K. Services and
Aspen Holdings under which he has agreed to serve as Chief
Executive Officer of Aspen Holdings and Aspen U.K. and director
of both companies, terminable upon 12 months notice
by either party. The agreement originally provided that
Mr. OKane shall be paid an annual salary of
£346,830, subject to annual review.
Mr. OKanes service agreement also entitles him
to participate in all management incentive plans and other
employee benefits and fringe benefit plans made available to
other senior executives or employees generally, including
continued membership in the Companys pension scheme,
medical insurance, permanent health insurance, personal accident
insurance and life insurance. The service agreement also
provides for a discretionary bonus to be awarded annually as the
Compensation Committee of the Board may determine. In 2011, the
Compensation Committee approved an increase of the bonus
potential from 150% to 175% of salary which may be exceeded,
partly in response to analysis of peer groups and partly to
address exchange rate considerations. Effective April 1,
2009, Mr. OKanes salary was £480,000. For
2010, no salary increase was approved. Effective April 1,
2011, Mr. OKanes salary was increased to
£527,500. Effective April 1, 2012,
Mr. OKanes salary will be £543,325.
Richard Houghton. Mr. Houghton entered
into a service agreement with Aspen U.K. Services under which he
agreed to serve as Chief Financial Officer of Aspen Holdings,
terminable upon 12 months notice by either party. The
agreement originally provided that Mr. Houghton shall be
paid an annual salary of £320,000, subject to annual
review. Mr. Houghtons service agreement also entitles
him to participate in all management incentive plans and other
employee benefits and fringe benefit plans made available to
other senior executives or employees generally, including
continued membership in the Companys pension scheme and to
medical insurance, permanent health insurance, personal accident
insurance and life insurance. The service agreement also
provides for a discretionary bonus, based on a bonus potential
of 100% of salary which may be exceeded, to be awarded annually
as the Compensation Committee of the Board may determine.
Effective April 1, 2009, Mr. Houghtons salary
was £360,000. For 2010, no salary increase was approved.
Effective April 1, 2011, Mr. Houghtons salary
was increased to £370,000. The Compensation Committee had
approved a salary increase to £382,000 effective
April 1, 2012. However, as previously disclosed,
Mr. Houghton will be leaving the Company with effect from
February 29, 2012.
Under the terms of an employment agreement dated April 3,
2007 between Mr. Houghton and Aspen UK Services,
Mr. Houghton is entitled to certain payments in connection
with his departure, which are described above. Aspen UK Services
has, however, entered into a compromise agreement with
Mr. Houghton dated February 22, 2012 (the
Compromise Agreement) under which, in respect of any
severance payments that might otherwise have been due to
Mr. Houghton under his employment agreement, the Company
will pay Mr. Houghton severance payments up to
£657,804 in the aggregate (the Severance
Payments). The Severance Payments are payable over a
12-month
period in equal monthly instalments, and eliminated or reduced
to reflect any alternative employment commenced by
Mr. Houghton during this
12-month
period (subject to a minimum payment of three months, during
179
which time Mr. Houghton will be subject to certain
non-compete restrictions). On February 23, 2012, RSA
announced that it has appointed Mr. Houghton as its Group
Chief Financial Officer when he is expected to commence his role
in early June 2012. As a result, on this basis, we expect to pay
Severance Payments until Mr. Houghtons employment
with RSA commences in June 2012. Mr. Houghton will also
receive continued medical benefits through February 2013 or
until he receives equivalent benefits from a new employer and
continued pension contributions while he is receiving Severance
Payments. In addition, under the terms of the Compromise
Agreement, Mr. Houghton will receive the amount of shares
in the Company which are eligible for vesting under his 2009
performance share agreement (83.2% of total grant) and 2010
performance share agreement (85.6% of one-third of the grant
based on 2010 performance). Mr. Houghton will forfeit his
remaining 2010 performance shares, the entire 2011 performance
share award, and the 2012 awards recently granted to him. The
Compromise Agreement also provides that the Company and
Mr. Houghton will release each other of all claims.
Mario Vitale. Mr. Vitale entered into an
employment agreement with Aspen U.S. Services under which
he has agreed to serve as President of U.S. Insurance of
the Aspen Insurance Group for a one-year term, with annual
extensions thereafter. The agreement provides that
Mr. Vitale will be paid an annual salary of $750,000,
subject to review from time to time, as well as a discretionary
bonus, based on a bonus potential of 120% of salary which may be
exceeded. The agreement provides that, in lieu of a
discretionary bonus for 2011, Mr. Vitales 2011 bonus
will be $900,000. Mr. Vitale will be eligible to
participate in the Companys long-term incentive plan in
2011 and future years, with any grant to be in the discretion of
the Co-Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance and
Compensation Committee of the Board, for a value of $850,000 per
year. The employment agreement provides that following the
effective date of the agreement, Mr. Vitale would receive
an award of $2,276,000 in RSUs, which vest over three years, and
a one-time cash replacement award of $1,000,000, which
Mr. Vitale will be required to repay if he terminates the
employment agreement within one year. Mr. Vitale shall be
eligible to participate in all incentive compensation,
retirement deferred compensation and benefit plans available
generally to senior officers, and is entitled to supplemental
disability coverage. In addition, Mr. Vitale will be
entitled to (i) participate in an arrangement whereby he
will be eligible for retirement funding by Aspen
U.S. Services in amounts that would not be contributed to
his 401(k) plan account due to U.S. Internal Revenue Code
income limits, (ii) relocation benefits including temporary
housing for six months, and (iii) indemnification for
damages and costs arising from any action by
Mr. Vitales former employer relating to his
employment with Aspen U.S. Services (other than damages
that arise out of willful malfeasance by Mr. Vitale).
Mr. Vitales salary for 2012 will remain at $750,000.
Mr. Vitale became co-Chief Executive Officer of Aspen
Insurance effective January 1, 2012.
Rupert Villers. Mr. Villers entered into
a service agreement with Aspen U.K. Services under which he
agreed to serve as Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance,
terminable upon 12 months notice by either party. The
agreement provides that Mr. Villers will commit to work an
average of four days per week. The agreement provides that
Mr. Villers shall be paid an annual salary of £280,000
(based on the full time equivalent salary of pro rata
£350,000), subject to annual review.
Mr. Villerss service agreement also entitles him to
participate in all management incentive plans and other employee
benefits and fringe benefit plans made available to other senior
executives or employees generally, including membership in the
Companys pension scheme and medical insurance, permanent
health insurance, personal accident insurance and life
insurance. The service agreement also provides for a
discretionary bonus, based on a bonus potential of 125% of
salary which may be exceeded, to be awarded annually as the
Compensation Committee of the Board may determine. Effective
April 1, 2012, Mr. Villers salary will be
£290,000 (pro rata based on a full time equivalent of
£362,500).
John Cavoores. Mr. Cavoores entered into
an employment agreement with Aspen U.S. Services under
which he agreed to serve as Co-Chief Executive Officer of Aspen
Insurance for a two-year and one month term, for employment
three days per week. The agreement provided that
Mr. Cavoores would be paid an annual salary of $360,000,
subject to review from time to time, as well as a discretionary
bonus, based on a bonus potential of 125% of salary which may be
exceeded. Mr. Cavoores would be eligible to participate in
the Companys long-term incentive plan in 2010 and 2011,
for a value of
180
$500,000 for 2010 and $1,500,000 for 2011, which awards will be
performance based and vest over three years (including following
his termination of employment due to expiration of the term).
Mr. Cavoores was eligible to participate in all incentive
compensation, retirement deferred compensation and benefit plans
available generally to senior officers, and is entitled to
supplemental disability coverage. Mr. Cavoores stepped down
as co-Chief Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance effective
January 1, 2012.
Retirement
Benefits
We do not have a defined benefit plan. Generally, retirement
benefits are provided to our named executive officers according
to their home country.
United Kingdom. In the U.K. we have a defined
contribution plan which was established in 2005 for our U.K.
employees. All permanent and fixed term employees are eligible
to join the plan. Messrs. OKane and Houghton were
participants in the plan during 2011. Each participating
employee contributes 3% of their base salary into the plan. The
employer contributions made to the pension plan are based on a
percentage of base salary based on the age of the employee.
There are two scales: a standard scale for all U.K. participants
and a directors scale which applies to certain key senior
employees who were founders of the Company or who are executive
directors of the Board. Messrs. OKane and Houghton
were paid employer contributions based on the directors
scale. Employer contributions for Mr. Villers were based on
the standard scale.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employee
|
|
|
|
|
|
Company
|
|
|
|
Contribution
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contribution
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
Age of
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
Scale
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
Employee
|
|
|
Employees Salary
|
|
|
Standard Scale
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
18 - 19
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
20 - 24
|
|
|
|
7
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
25 - 29
|
|
|
|
8
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
30 - 34
|
|
|
|
9.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
35 - 39
|
|
|
|
10.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
40 - 44
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
45 - 49
|
|
|
|
13.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
50 - 54
|
|
|
|
14.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
55 plus
|
|
|
|
15.5
|
%
|
Director Scale
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
20 - 24
|
|
|
|
7
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
25 - 29
|
|
|
|
8
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
30 - 34
|
|
|
|
9.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
35 - 39
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
40 - 44
|
|
|
|
14
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
45 - 49
|
|
|
|
16
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
50 - 54
|
|
|
|
18
|
%
|
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
|
|
55 plus
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
The employee and employer contributions are paid to individual
investment accounts set up in the name of the employee.
Employees may choose from a selection of investment funds
although the
day-to-day
management of the investments is undertaken by professional
investment managers. At retirement this fund is then used to
purchase retirement benefits.
If an employee leaves the Company before retirement all
contributions to the account will cease. If an employee has at
least two years of qualifying service, the employee has the
option of (i) keeping his or her account, in which case the
full value in the pension will continue to be invested until
retirement age, or (ii) transferring the value of the
account either to another employers approved pension plan
or to an approved personal pension plan. Where an employee
leaves the Company with less than two years of service, such
employee will receive a refund equal to the part of their
account which represents their own contributions only. This
refund is subject to U.K. tax and social security.
In the event of death in service before retirement, the pension
plan provides a lump sum death benefit equal to four times the
employees basic salary, plus, where applicable, a
dependents pension
181
equal to 30% of the employees basic salary and a
childrens pension equal to 15% of the employees
basic salary for one child and up to 30% of the employees
basic salary for two or more children. Under U.K. legislation,
these benefits are subject to notional earnings limits
(currently £108,600 for 2006/2007, £112,800 for
2007/2008, £117,600 for 2008/2009, £123,600 for
2009/2010 and 2010/2011 and £129,600 for 2011/2012). From
April 2011, the notional earnings limit has been removed due to
a change in our life insurance provider whereby the standard
life assurance cover has been combined with the accepted life
assurance cover, which has the impact of removing the notional
earnings limit. Where an employees basic salary is greater
than the notional earnings maximum, an additional benefit is
provided through a separate cover outside the pension plan.
Changes in the rules regarding U.K. tax relief on pension
contributions relating both to the total annual contribution
amounts and to a life-time allowance limit have
reduced the tax effectiveness of the defined scheme for some
staff that have or may have either higher levels of contribution
or higher levels of pension savings.
For those employees who would have employer pension contribution
over the annual limit, we have agreed that we may pay an annual
lump sum (subject to statutory deductions) of the difference
between the employer plan contribution rate and the annual
contribution limit. For those employees who have or are likely
to have total pension savings over the life-time
allowance limit, we have agreed that we may pay them a monthly
amount (subject to statutory deductions) equal to their employer
pension contribution.
These arrangements are subject to review depending on future
legislation and regulation of U.K. pension schemes.
In 2010, we established an Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits
Scheme which was, at that time, particularly suitable for our
U.K. employees. All employees between the ages of 18 and 60
whose duties are performed outside of Guernsey were eligible to
participate. Messrs. OKane and Houghton participated
in the plan during 2010. The plan is a trust based, defined
contribution pension vehicle, whereby the funds are invested by
the trustees in order to provide retirement benefits. Funds were
held in a trust in Guernsey.
Employer contributions are made in respect of employees, as
agreed between us and the employee, in return for a reduction in
his or her remuneration. Each participating employee will have a
separate account under the plan, reflecting the value of
employer contributions on his or her behalf, the investment
return and charges.
Due to changing tax conditions within the U.K. we have closed
this arrangement. This involved seeking the agreement of members
and the Trustees of the scheme. Contributions were made by the
members up until March 2011, after which no further
contributions were made. Disinvestment of the scheme funds
contributed by the members commenced in December 2011 and in
January 2012 all funds were received by the members. The scheme
was closed in the first quarter of 2012 and the individual fund
amounts have either been paid to employees, subject to
appropriate statutory deductions, or transferred (if possible
under the scheme rules and legislation) to the defined
contribution scheme. Messrs. OKane and Houghton have
ceased to be members of the scheme and have received refunds of
contributions, subject to statutory deductions.
United States. In the U.S. we operate a
401(k) plan. Employees of Aspen U.S. Services are eligible
to participate in this plan. Mr. Cavoores participated in
this plan in 2011. Due to having reached applicable IRS
limitations in respect of contributions under a 401(k) plan from
his previous employment in the year, Mr. Vitale did not
participate in the 401(k) plan at the Company in 2011. He did,
however, receive profit sharing contributions as part of his
pension contributions to him by the Company. Mr. Vitale
will participate in the 401(k) plan from 2012.
Participants may elect a salary reduction contribution into the
401(k) plan. Their taxable income is then reduced by the amount
contributed into the plan. This lets participants reduce their
current federal and most state income taxes. The 401(k) safe
harbor plan allows employees to contribute a percentage of
182
their salaries (up to the maximum deferral limit set forth in
the plan). We make a qualified matching contribution of 100% of
the employees salary reduction contribution up to 3% of
their salary, plus a matching contribution of 50% of the
employees salary reduction contribution from 3% to 5% of
their salary for each payroll period. The employers
matching contribution is subject to limits based on the
employees earnings as set by the IRS annually.
Participants are always fully vested in their 401(k) plan with
respect to their contributions and the employers matching
contributions.
Discretionary profit sharing contributions are made annually to
all employees by Aspen U.S. Services and are based on the
following formula:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contribution
|
|
|
|
by the
|
|
|
|
Company as a
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
|
Employees
|
|
Age of Employee
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
20 - 29
|
|
|
3
|
%
|
30 - 39
|
|
|
4
|
%
|
40 - 49
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
50 and older
|
|
|
6
|
%
|
Profit sharing contributions are paid in the first quarter of
each year in respect the previous fiscal year. The profit
sharing contributions are subject to a limit based on the
employees earnings as set by the IRS annually. The profit
sharing contributions are subject to the following vesting
schedule:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vesting
|
|
Years of Vesting Service
|
|
Percentage
|
|
|
Less than 3 years
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
3 years
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Once the employee has three years of service, his or her profit
sharing contributions are fully vested and all future
contributions are vested.
183
Outstanding
Equity Awards at 2011 Fiscal Year-End
The following table sets forth information concerning
outstanding options to purchase ordinary shares and other stock
awards by the named executive officers outstanding as of
December 31, 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Option Awards
|
|
|
Stock Awards
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
Incentive Plan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Incentive
|
|
|
Awards:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan Awards:
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Incentive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Value or
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Plan Awards:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
Payout Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares or
|
|
|
Shares or
|
|
|
Shares,
|
|
|
of Unearned
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underlying
|
|
|
Underlying
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Units of
|
|
|
Units of
|
|
|
Units or
|
|
|
Shares, Units or
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unexercised
|
|
|
Unexercised
|
|
|
Underlying
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock That
|
|
|
Stock That
|
|
|
Other Rights
|
|
|
Other Rights
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options (#)
|
|
|
Options (#)
|
|
|
Unexercised
|
|
|
Option
|
|
|
Option
|
|
|
Have Not
|
|
|
Have Not
|
|
|
That Have
|
|
|
That Have
|
|
|
|
Year of
|
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
|
Unexer-
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Expiration
|
|
|
Vested (#)
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Not Vested
|
|
|
Not Vested
|
|
Name
|
|
Grant
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
|
cisable
|
|
|
Options (#)(1)
|
|
|
Price ($)
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
|
($)(2)
|
|
|
(#)(1)
|
|
|
($)(2)
|
|
|
Christopher OKane
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
991,830
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
16.20
|
|
|
|
08/20/2013
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
23,603
|
(3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
24.44
|
|
|
|
12/22/2014
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
87,719
|
(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
23.65
|
|
|
|
02/16/2016
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
75,988
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
27.28
|
|
|
|
05/04/2014
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104,522
|
(5)
|
|
$
|
2,769,833
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30,664
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
812,596
|
|
|
|
35,823
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
949,310
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55,519
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
1,471,254
|
|
Richard Houghton
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
12,158
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
27.28
|
|
|
|
05/04/2014
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
34,840
|
(5)
|
|
$
|
923,260
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7,155
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
189,608
|
|
|
|
8,358
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
221,487
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16,656
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
441,384
|
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
84,893
|
(9)
|
|
$
|
2,249,665
|
|
|
|
21,113
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
559,495
|
|
Rupert Villers
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20,904
|
(5)
|
|
$
|
553,956
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7,665
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
203,123
|
|
|
|
8,956
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
237,334
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33,312
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
882,768
|
|
John Cavoores(11)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
2,012
|
(10)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
24.76
|
|
|
|
07/30/2016
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,047
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
133,746
|
|
|
|
5,898
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
156,297
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33,312
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
882,768
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
For a description of the terms of
the grants and the related vesting schedule, see Narrative
Description of Summary Compensation and Grants of Plan-Based
Awards Share Incentive Plan above.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Calculated based upon the closing
price of $26.50 per share of the Companys ordinary shares
at December 30, 2011 (December 31, 2011 was not a
trading day).
|
|
(3)
|
|
As the performance targets for the
2004 options were not fully met based on the 2004 ROE achieved,
51.48% of the grant vested and the remaining portion of the
grant was forfeited.
|
|
(4)
|
|
As the performance targets for the
2006 options were not fully met, 92.2% of the grant vested and
the remaining portion of the grant was forfeited.
|
|
(5)
|
|
With respect to the 2009
performance shares, amount represents (i) 164.0% vesting in
respect of one-third of the grant as our ROE for 2009 was 18.4%,
(ii) 85.6% vesting in respect of one-third of the grant as
our ROE for 2010 was 11.2% and (iii) and forfeiture in
respect of one-third of the grant as our ROE for 2011 was
(5.3%). These performance shares vest and become issuable upon
the filing of this report.
|
|
(6)
|
|
With respect to the 2010
performance shares, amount represents (i) 85.6% vesting in
respect of one-third of the grant as our ROE for 2010 was 11.2%
and (ii) forfeiture in respect of one-third of the grant as
our ROE for 2011 was (5.3)%.
|
|
(7)
|
|
With respect to the 2010
performance shares, amount assumes a vesting of 100% for the
remaining one-third of the grant.
|
|
(8)
|
|
With respect to the 2011
performance shares, amount represents (i) forfeiture in
respect of one-third of the grant as our ROE for 2011 was (5.3)%
and (iii) assumes a vesting of 100% for the remaining
two-thirds of the grant.
|
|
(9)
|
|
Reflects RSUs granted in 2011,
which vest in one-third increments on March 21, 2012, 2013 and
2014.
|
|
(10)
|
|
Reflects options granted to Mr.
Cavoores when he was solely a member of the Board.
|
184
|
|
|
(11)
|
|
In the case of Mr. Cavoores,
effective January 1, 2012, he has forfeited the entire
amount granted in 2010 and 2011 due to his departure as an
executive prior to the vesting date.
|
2011
Non-Qualified Deferred Compensation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive
|
|
|
Registrant
|
|
|
Aggregate
|
|
|
Aggregate
|
|
|
Aggregate
|
|
|
|
Contributions in
|
|
|
Contributions in
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
Withdrawals/
|
|
|
Balance
|
|
Name
|
|
Last FY ($)
|
|
|
Last FY ($)
|
|
|
in Last FY ($)
|
|
|
Distributions ($)
|
|
|
at Last FYE ($)
|
|
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
30,300(1
|
)
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
30,300
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The amount is also reflected in
the All Other Compensation column of the Summary
Compensation Table.
|
In addition to the 401(k) plan operated in the U.S., we adopted
a Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (SERP) in
order to provide certain individuals of management or highly
compensated employees, as designated and approved by the
Compensation Committee, with supplemental retirement benefits.
The SERP is put in place due primarily to the limitations
imposed on benefits payable under tax-qualified retirement
plans. It is intended that the SERP, by providing this
supplemental retirement benefit, will assist the Company in
retaining and attracting individuals of exceptional ability.
Contributions for each participant will be determined each year
by the Compensation Committee. Contributions made may consist of
matching contributions, profit sharing contributions, and any
other discretionary contributions as determined by the
Compensation Committee. Matching contributions are made in order
to equal the full amount of contributions that would have been
made under the usual pension plan, assuming the maximum amount
of elective deferral contributions permitted were contributed,
where the actual amount of matching contributions made was less
than that maximum amount. Profit sharing contributions are made
where the participants compensation in the prior calendar
year is in excess of the compensation limits under the Code. A
designated percentage of the value of compensation in excess if
this limit is contributed as profit sharing. Contributions are
subject to three-year cliff resting.
Mr. Vitale was the only participant in this plan during
2011. The balance of 6% of his base salary is placed in this
plan after 401(k) and profit sharing limits are applied.
Mr. Vitale already reached these maximum limits under his
401(k) plan in his previous employment. Therefore, all
pension-related contributions made by the Company to
Mr. Vitale since his commencement of employment on
March 17, 2011 were made under the SERP.
2011
Option Exercises and Stock Vested
The following table summarizes stock option exercises and share
issuances by our named executive officers during the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Option Awards
|
|
|
Stock Awards
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
Acquired on
|
|
|
Realized on
|
|
|
Acquired on
|
|
|
Realized on
|
|
Name
|
|
Exercise (#)
|
|
|
Exercise ($)
|
|
|
Vesting (#)
|
|
|
Vesting ($)(1)
|
|
|
Christopher OKane
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
78,974
|
|
|
$
|
2,313,938
|
|
Richard Houghton
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22,355
|
|
|
$
|
655,002
|
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rupert Villers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Cavoores
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
In respect of
Messrs. OKane and Mr. Houghton, their 2007 and
2008 performance shares vested on the date on which we filed our
annual report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010
(February 25, 2011). The market value was calculated based
on the closing price of $29.30 on February 25, 2011. The
amounts reflect the amount vested (gross of tax).
|
185
Potential
Payments Upon Termination or Change in Control
Assuming the employment of our named executive officers were to
be terminated without cause or for good reason (as defined in
their respective employment agreements), each as of
December 31, 2011, the following individuals would be
entitled to payments and to accelerated vesting of their
outstanding equity awards, as described in the tables below. The
calculations in the tables below do not include amounts under
contracts, agreements, plans or arrangements to the extent they
do not discriminate in scope, terms or operation in favor of
executive officers and that are available generally to salaried
employees.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Christopher OKane(1)
|
|
Richard Houghton(1)
|
|
Mario Vitale
|
|
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
Total Cash
|
|
Accelerated
|
|
Total Cash
|
|
Accelerated
|
|
Total Cash
|
|
Accelerated
|
|
|
Payout
|
|
Equity Awards
|
|
Payout
|
|
Equity Awards
|
|
Payout
|
|
Equity Awards
|
|
Termination without Cause (or other than for Cause) or for
Good Reason(2)
|
|
$
|
4,916,567
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,463,473
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,650,000
|
(10)
|
|
$
|
2,249,665
|
(11)
|
Death(3)
|
|
$
|
1,480,785
|
|
|
$
|
3,582,429
|
|
|
$
|
593,517
|
|
|
$
|
1,112,868
|
|
|
$
|
2,400,000
|
|
|
$
|
2,249,665
|
|
Disability(4)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
3,582,429
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,112,868
|
|
|
$
|
3,877,682
|
|
|
$
|
2,249,665
|
|
Change in Control(5)
|
|
$
|
4,916,567
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
6,003,225
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
1,463,473
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
1,775,739
|
(9)
|
|
$
|
1,650,000
|
(10)
|
|
$
|
2,809,159
|
(12)
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The calculation for the payouts
for Messrs. OKane and Houghton were converted from
British Pounds into U.S. Dollars at the average exchange rate of
$1.6041 to £1 for 2011.
|
|
(2)
|
|
For a description of termination
provisions, see Narrative Description of Summary
Compensation and Grants of Plan-Based Awards
Employment-Related Agreements above.
|
|
(3)
|
|
In respect of death, the
executives are entitled to the pro rated annual bonus based on
the actual bonus earned for the year in which the date of
termination occurs. This amount represents 100% of the bonus
potential for 2011. In addition, the amount of performance share
awards that have already met their vesting criteria but have not
vested yet would vest and be issued. Any options granted would
continue to vest under the terms of their agreement. Similarly,
RSUs will accelerate and vest. Mr. Vitale would also be
entitled to $1.5 million in proceeds payable pursuant to
his supplemental life insurance benefit.
|
|
(4)
|
|
The amount of performance share
awards that have already met their vesting criteria but have not
vested yet would vest and be issued. Any options granted would
continue to vest under the terms of their agreement. Similarly,
RSUs will accelerate and vest. In the case of Mr. Vitale,
he receives a pro rated annual bonus, which for purposes of this
calculation represents 100% of the bonus potential and he would
be entitled to $2,977,682 in benefits payable pursuant to his
supplemental disability benefits. This amount is comprised of
two separate policies and includes cover for temporary and
permanent total disability benefits as well as catastrophic
disability benefits. The amount payable under this policy has
been discounted by a factor of 1.63% being the pro-rated rate
between the 5-year and 10-year U.S. Treasury yield curve rates
at December 31, 2011.
|
|
(5)
|
|
The total cash payout and the
acceleration of vesting are provided only if the employment of
the above named executive is terminated by the Company without
Cause or by the executive with Good Reason (as described above
under Employment-Related Agreements and as defined
in each of the individuals respective employment
agreement) within the six-month period prior to a change in
control or within a two-year period after a change in control.
The occurrence of any of the following events constitutes a
Change in Control:
|
|
|
|
(A) the sale or disposition,
in one or a series of related transactions, of all or
substantially all, of the assets of the Company to any person or
group (other than (x) any subsidiary of the Company or
(y) any entity that is a holding company of the Company
(other than any holding company which became a holding company
in a transaction that resulted in a Change in Control) or any
subsidiary of such holding company);
|
|
|
|
(B) any person or group is or
becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of more
than 30% of the combined voting power of the voting shares of
the Company (or any entity which is the
|
186
|
|
|
|
|
beneficial owner of more than 50%
of the combined voting power of the voting shares of the
Company), including by way of merger, consolidation, tender or
exchange offer or otherwise; excluding, however, the following:
(i) any acquisition directly from the Company,
(ii) any acquisition by the Company, (iii) any
acquisition by any employee benefit plan (or related trust)
sponsored or maintained by the Company or any corporation
controlled by the Company, or (iv) any acquisition by a
person or group if immediately after such acquisition a person
or group who is a shareholder of the Company on the effective
date of our 2003 Share Incentive Plan continues to own
voting power of the voting shares of the Company that is greater
than the voting power owned by such acquiring person or group;
|
|
|
|
(C) the consummation of any
transaction or series of transactions resulting in a merger,
consolidation or amalgamation, in which the Company is involved,
other than a merger, consolidation or amalgamation which would
result in the shareholders of the Company immediately prior
thereto continuing to own (either by remaining outstanding or by
being converted into voting securities of the surviving entity),
in the same proportion as immediately prior to the
transaction(s), more than 50% of the combined voting power of
the voting shares of the Company or such surviving entity
outstanding immediately after such merger, consolidation or
amalgamation; or
|
|
|
|
(D) a change in the
composition of the Board such that the individuals who, as of
the effective date of the 2003 Share Incentive Plan,
constitute the Board of Directors (such Board of Directors shall
be referred to for purposes of this section only as the
Incumbent Board) cease for any reason to constitute
at least a majority of the Board; provided, however, that for
purposes of this definition, any individual who becomes a member
of the Board of Directors subsequent to the Effective Date,
whose election, or nomination for election, by a majority of
those individuals who are members of the Board of Directors and
who were also members of the Incumbent Board (or deemed to be
such pursuant to this proviso) shall be considered as though
such individual were a member of the Incumbent Board; and,
provided further, however, that any such individual whose
initial assumption of office occurs as the result of or in
connection with either an actual or threatened election contest
or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or
consents by or on behalf of an entity other than the Board of
Directors shall not be so considered as a member of the
Incumbent Board.
|
|
(6)
|
|
Represents the lesser of the
target annual incentive for the year in which termination occurs
and the average of the bonus received by Mr. OKane
for the previous three years ($1,074,747) plus twice the sum of
the highest salary paid during the term of the agreement
($846,163) and the average bonus actually earned during three
years immediately prior to termination ($1,074,747).
Mr. OKanes agreement includes provisions with
respect to the treatment of parachute payments under
the U.S. Internal Revenue Code. As Mr. OKane is
currently not a U.S. taxpayer, the above amounts do not
reflect the impact of such provisions.
|
|
(7)
|
|
Represents the acceleration of
vesting of the entire grant of the 2009 performance shares
(other than 1/3 of the grant which will be forfeited on vesting
for non-achievement of the 2011 performance test), the 2010
performance shares (other than 1/3 of the grant which will be
forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of the 2011 performance
test) and the 2011 performance shares (other than the 1/3 of the
grant which will be foreited on vesting for non-achievement of
the 2011 performance test). For the portion 2009 performance
shares which have exceeded the performance threshold, we have
assumed the greater percentage amount for calculation purposes.
With respect to performance shares, the value is based on the
closing price of our shares on December 30, 2011. The
amounts do not include the (i) 2003 options as they have
fully vested on December 31, 2009, (ii) 2005 options,
as the performance targets were not met and the options were
forfeited, (iii) 2005 performance share awards as the
performance targets were not met and the performance shares were
forfeited, (iv) 2004 options as the earned portion has
vested and any remaining unearned portions of the grant were
forfeited due to non-achievement of performance targets,
(v) 2006 options as the earned portions have vested and any
remaining unearned portions of the grant were forfeited due to
non-achievement of performance tests and (vi) the 2007
options as those have vested.
|
|
(8)
|
|
Represents the lesser of the
target annual incentive for the year in which termination occurs
and average of Mr. Houghtons bonuses for the previous
three years ($434,978), plus the sum of the highest salary
|
187
|
|
|
|
|
paid during the term of the
agreement ($593,517) and the average bonus actually earned
during the three years immediately prior to termination
($434,978).
|
|
(9)
|
|
Represents the acceleration of
vesting of the entire grant of the 2009 performance shares
(other than 1/3 of the grant which will be forfeited on vesting
for non-achievement of the 2011 performance test), the 2010
performance shares (other than 1/3 of the grant which will be
forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of the 2011 performance
test) and the 2011 performance shares (other than the 1/3 of the
grant which will be forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of
the 2011 performance test). For the portion of the 2009
performance shares which have exceeded the performance
threshold, we have assumed the greater percentage amount for
calculation purposes. The amounts do not include the 2007
options as those have vested. With respect to performance
shares, the value is based on the closing price of our shares on
December 30, 2011.
|
|
(10)
|
|
Represents a lump sum equal to
Mr. Vitales current base salary ($750,000) and the
lesser of the target annual incentive for the year in which
termination occurs and the average of the bonus received by
Mr. Vitale for the previous three years ($900,000). In
respect of Mr. Vitale who joined us in 2011, we have used
his guaranteed bonus for purposes of this calculation.
|
|
(11)
|
|
Represents value of the entire
grant of RSUs, based on the closing price of our shares on
December 30, 2011, which will continue to vest on their
original vesting dates.
|
|
(12)
|
|
Represents the acceleration of
vesting of the entire grant of the 2011 performance shares
(other than 1/3 of the grant which will be forfeited on vesting
for non-achievement of the 2011 performance test) as well as the
RSUs granted to Mr. Vitale on joining us. With respect to
performance shares and RSUs, the value is based on the closing
price of our shares on December 30, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rupert Villers(1)
|
|
|
John Cavoores
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accelerated
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accelerated
|
|
|
|
Total Cash
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
Total Cash
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
Payout
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Payout
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Termination without Cause (or other than for Cause) or for
Good Reason(2)
|
|
$
|
1,654,597
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,155,000
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Death(3)
|
|
$
|
561,435
|
|
|
$
|
757,079
|
|
|
$
|
600,000
|
|
|
$
|
133,746
|
|
Disability(4)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
757,079
|
|
|
$
|
600,000
|
|
|
$
|
133,746
|
|
Change in Control(5)
|
|
$
|
1,654,597
|
(6)
|
|
$
|
1,877,154
|
(7)
|
|
$
|
1,155,000
|
(8)
|
|
$
|
1,172,811
|
(9)
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The calculation for the payouts
for Mr. Villers was converted from British Pounds into U.S.
Dollars at the average exchange rate of $1.6041 to £1 for
2011.
|
|
(2)
|
|
For a description of termination
provisions, see Narrative Description of Summary
Compensation and Grants of Plan-Based Awards
Employment-Related Agreements above.
|
|
(3)
|
|
In respect of death, the
executives are entitled to the pro rated annual bonus based on
the actual bonus earned for the year in which the date of
termination occurs. This amount represents 100% of the bonus
potential for 2011. In addition, the amount of performance share
awards that have already met their vesting criteria but have not
vested yet would vest and be issued. Any options granted would
continue to vest under the terms of their agreement. Similarly,
RSUs will accelerate and vest.
|
|
(4)
|
|
The amount of performance share
awards that have already met their vesting criteria but have not
vested yet would vest and be issued. Any options granted would
continue to vest under the terms of their agreement. Similarly,
RSUs will accelerate and vest. In the case of Mr. Cavoores,
he also receives a pro rated annual bonus, which for purposes of
this calculation represents 100% of the bonus potential.
|
|
(5)
|
|
Same as Footnote 5 in table above.
|
|
(6)
|
|
Represents lesser of the target
annual incentive for the year in which termination occurs and
the average of the annual incentive awards received by
Mr. Villers for the previous two years, as Mr. Villers
joined us in 2009 ($561,435) plus the sum of the highest salary
paid during the term of the agreement ($505,292) and the average
bonus actually earned during the two years immediately prior to
termination ($587,871).
|
188
|
|
|
(7)
|
|
Represents the acceleration of
vesting of the entire grant of the 2009 performance shares
(other than 1/3 of the grant which will be forfeited on vesting
for non-achievement of the 2011 performance test), the 2010
performance shares (other than 1/3 of the grant which will be
forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of the 2011 performance
test) and the 2011 performance shares (other than the 1/3 of the
grant which will be forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of
the 2011 performance test). For the portion of the 2009
performance shares which have exceeded the performance
threshold, we have assumed the greater percentage amount for
calculation purposes. With respect to performance shares, the
value is based on the closing price of our shares on
December 30, 2011.
|
|
(8)
|
|
Represents a lump sum payment
equal to Mr. Cavoores current base salary ($480,000),
the lesser of the target annual incentive for the year in which
termination occurs and the average of the bonus received by
Mr. Cavoores for the previous year, as Mr. Cavoores
began serving in his capacity as Co-CEO of Aspen Insurance
($75,000) plus the sum equal to his bonus potential ($600,000).
|
|
(9)
|
|
Represents the acceleration of
vesting of the entire grant of the 2010 performance shares
(other than 1/3 of the grant which will be forfeited on vesting
for non-achievement of the 2011 performance test) and the 2011
performance shares (other than the 1/3 of the grant which will
be forfeited on vesting for non-achievement of the 2011
performance test). The amounts do not include the 2007 options
as those have vested.
|
We are not obligated to make any cash payments to these
executives if their employment is terminated by us for cause or
by the executive not for good reason. A change in control does
not affect the amount or timing of these cash severance payments.
189
Non-Employee
Director Compensation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fees Earned
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
or Paid in
|
|
|
Stock
|
|
|
Option
|
|
|
All Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Name
|
|
($)(1)
|
|
|
($)(2)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
Liaquat Ahamed(3)
|
|
$
|
90,000
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
187,979
|
|
Matthew Botein(4)
|
|
$
|
38,668
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
136,647
|
|
Richard Bucknall(5)
|
|
$
|
168,808
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
266,787
|
|
Ian Cormack(6)
|
|
$
|
158,706
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
256,685
|
|
Heidi Hutter(7)
|
|
$
|
184,251
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
282,230
|
|
Glyn Jones(8)
|
|
$
|
320,820
|
|
|
$
|
489,955
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
810,775
|
|
David Kelso(9)
|
|
$
|
41,666
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
41,666
|
|
Peter OFlinn(10)
|
|
$
|
130,000
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
227,979
|
|
Albert Beer(11)
|
|
$
|
90,000
|
|
|
$
|
97,979
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
187,979
|
|
Ron Pressman(12)
|
|
$
|
6,164
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
6,164
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Effective July 2007, for directors
who are paid for their services to Aspen Holdings in British
Pounds rather than U.S. Dollars such as Messrs. Bucknall
and Cormack, their compensation is converted at an exchange rate
of $1.779:£1 for payment in British Pounds. Similarly, for
Heidi Hutter, who is paid in British Pounds for her services to
AMAL, her compensation for such services is converted at the
same exchange rate of $1.779:£1 for payment in U.S.
Dollars. For fees denominated and paid to directors in British
Pounds such as Mr. Jones for his fee of £200,000,
Mr. Bucknall, for his services to AMAL and Aspen U.K., and
Mr. Cormack for his services to Aspen U.K. for reporting
purposes, an exchange rate of $1.6041:£1 has been used for
2011, the average rate of exchange.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Consists of RSUs. Valuation is
based on the grant date fair values of the awards calculated in
accordance with FASB ASC Topic 718, without regard to forfeiture
assumptions. Please refer to Note 16 of our consolidated
financial statements for the assumptions made with respect to
these awards.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee and $10,000 for serving as the
Chair of the Investment Committee. Mr. Ahamed holds 12,849
ordinary shares, which includes the RSUs granted on
February 9, 2011 that have vested and are issued.
|
|
(4)
|
|
Represents a pro rata amount of
the annual board fee of $50,000 through July 27, 2011,
Mr. Boteins resignation date and $10,000 attendance
fee. Mr. Botein holds 11,551 ordinary shares, which
includes 1,393 ordinary shares of the 3,344 restricted share
units granted on February 9, 2011 which have vested and are
issued. Mr. Botein resigned from the Board effective
July 27, 2011.
|
|
(5)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee, $10,000 for serving on the
Audit Committee, $15,000 for serving as the Chair of the
Compensation Committee, the pro rata amount of the annual fee of
$10,000 (through May 18, 2011) and the pro rata amount
of the annual fee of £20,000 (commencing May 18,
2011) for serving as director of Aspen U.K. and
£25,000 for serving as director of AMAL. Mr. Bucknall
holds 19,002 ordinary shares, which includes the RSUs granted on
February 9, 2011 that have vested and are issued.
|
|
(6)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee, $30,000 fee for serving as the
Audit Committee Chairman, the pro rata amount of the annual fee
of $10,000 (through May 18, 2011) and the pro rata
amount of the annual fee of £20,000 (commencing
May 18, 2011) for serving on the Board of Aspen U.K.
and $25,000 for serving as the Chair of the Audit Committee of
Aspen U.K. Mr. Cormack holds 16,017 ordinary shares, which
includes the RSUs granted on February 9, 2011 which have
vested and are issued. Mr. Cormack holds a total of 45,175
vested options as at December 31, 2011.
|
|
(7)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee, $10,000 for serving as a member
of the Audit Committee, $15,000 for serving as the Chair of the
Risk Committee, the pro rata amount of the annual fee of $10,000
(through May 18, 2011) and the pro rata amount of the
annual fee of £20,000 (commencing May 18,
2011) for serving on the Board of Aspen U.K. and
£30,000 for serving as the Chair of AMAL. Eighty percent of
the total compensation is paid to The Black Diamond Group LLC,
of which Ms. Hutter is
|
190
|
|
|
|
|
the Chief Executive Officer.
Ms. Hutter holds a total of 85,925 vested options as at
December 31, 2011. Ms. Hutter (including the awards
held by The Black Diamond Group) holds 18,189 ordinary shares,
which includes the RSUs granted on February 9, 2011 that
have vested and are issued.
|
(8)
|
|
Represents Mr. Jones
annual fee of £200,000. Mr. Jones holds 55,281
ordinary shares. Mr. Jones also holds a total of 2,012
vested options as at December 31, 2011.
|
(9)
|
|
Represents the pro rata amount of
the annual board fee of $50,000, $5,000 attendance fee, the pro
rata amount of the annual fee of $10,000 for serving as a member
of the Audit Committee and a payment of $16,666 made in lieu of
RSUs on resignation. Mr. Kelso holds 12,503 ordinary
shares. Mr. Kelso resigned from the Board effective
April 28, 2011.
|
(10)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee, $10,000 for serving as a member
of the Audit Committee, $10,000 for acting as Chair of the
Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee and $30,000 for
serving on the Board of Aspen Bermuda. Mr. OFlinn
holds 10,089 ordinary shares, which includes the RSUs granted on
February 9, 2011 that have vested and are issued.
|
(11)
|
|
Represents the annual board fee of
$50,000, $30,000 attendance fee and $10,000 for serving as a
member of the Audit Committee. Mr. Beer holds 3,344
ordinary shares which represent the RSUs granted on
February 9, 2011 that have vested and are issued.
|
(12)
|
|
Mr. Pressman was appointed to
the Board effective November 17, 2011. As a result,
Mr. Pressman was paid the pro rata amount of the annual
board fee of $50,000.
|
Summary
of Non-Employee Director Compensation
Annual Fees. The compensation of non-executive
directors is benchmarked against peer companies and companies
listed on the FTSE 250, taking into account complexity, time
commitment and committee duties. Effective February 6,
2008, the annual director fee has been $50,000, plus a fee of
$5,000 for each board meeting (or single group of board
and/or
committee meetings) attended by the director. Directors who are
not employees of the Company, other than the Chairman, are
entitled to an annual grant of $50,000 in RSUs. In 2010, the
Board approved an increase in the value of the annual grant to
directors to $100,000. The Chairman is entitled to an annual
grant of not less than $200,000 in RSUs.
For 2011, the Board approved an increase in fees for Committee
Chairs as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Audit Committee Chair increase from $25,000 to
$30,000
|
|
|
|
Compensation Committee Chair increase from $5,000 to
$15,000
|
|
|
|
Risk Committee Chair increase from $5,000 to $15,000
|
|
|
|
Corporate Governance and Nominating Committee Chair
increase from $5,000 to $10,000
|
|
|
|
Investment Committee Chair increase from $5,000 to
$10,000
|
Other members of the Audit Committee also receive an additional
$10,000 per annum for service on that Committee. In addition,
members of the Board who are also members of the Board of
Directors of Aspen U.K., other than our group Chairman, received
an annual fee of $10,000 through May 18, 2011. Effective
May 18, 2011, the annual fee for members of the Board was
changed to £20,000 per annum (Messrs. Bucknall and
Cormack and Ms. Hutter). Mr. Cormack also receives an
additional $25,000 for serving as the Chairman of the Audit
Committee of Aspen U.K. Ms. Hutter also receives
£30,000 for serving as the Chair of AMAL and
Mr. Bucknall receives £25,000 for serving as a
director of AMAL. Mr. OFlinn receives $30,000 for
serving on the Board of Aspen Bermuda. Effective 2012,
Mr. Cavoores will also receive an annual fee of $30,000 for
providing additional support to our U.S. insurance
operations.
Mr. Jones, our Chairman, received an annual fee of
£200,000 for 2011. Effective in 2010, the Board changed the
compensation terms for our Chairman; he is no longer eligible
for consideration for an annual bonus and was granted a greater
amount of RSUs, an increase from $200,000 to $500,000. The Board
retained its right to vary the yearly grant of RSUs to the
Chairman depending on market conditions, time commitment and
performance of the Company. The Chairman is entitled to an
annual
191
grant of not less than $200,000 in RSUs. The Board approved the
same compensation amounts for 2012. Mr. Jones also serves
as Chairman of Aspen U.K. and is a member of Aspen U.K.s
audit committee, for which he receives no additional fees.
Non-Employee Directors Stock Option Plan. At
our annual general meeting of shareholders held on May 25,
2006, our shareholders approved the 2006 Stock Option Plan for
non-employee directors of the Company (2006 Stock Option
Plan) under which a total of 400,000 ordinary shares may
be issued in relation to options granted under the 2006 Stock
Option Plan. At our annual general meeting on May 2, 2007,
the 2006 Stock Option Plan was amended and renamed the 2006
Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the
Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan) to allow the
issuance of RSUs.
Following the annual general meeting of our shareholders, on
May 25, 2006, the Board approved the grant of 4,435 options
under the 2006 Stock Option Plan for each of the non-employee
directors at the time. Eighty percent of the options granted to
Ms. Hutter were issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of
which she is the Chief Executive Officer. Messrs. Cavoores
and Jones were not members of the Board at the time of grant and
therefore did not receive any options until following their
appointment. The exercise price is $21.96, the average of the
high and low prices of the Companys ordinary shares on the
date of grant (May 25, 2006). Each of Messrs. Jones
and Cavoores were granted 2,012 options on July 30, 2007,
representing a pro rated amount of the options granted to the
directors in 2006, as they joined the Board on October 30,
2006 and did not receive options in such year. The options
vested on the third anniversary of the grant date.
Following the annual general meeting on May 2, 2007, the
Board approved the grant of 1,845 RSUs under the Amended 2006
Stock Option Plan for each of our non-employee directors at the
time, other than Mr. Jones, our Chairman. The date of grant
of the RSUs was May 4, 2007 (being the day on which our
close period ended following the release of our earnings). With
respect to Ms. Hutter, 80% of the RSUs were issued to The
Black Diamond Group LLC, of which she is the Chief Executive
Officer. In addition, Mr. Ahamed was granted 847 RSUs on
February 8, 2008, representing a pro rated amount of the
RSUs granted to the directors in 2007, as he joined the Board on
October 31, 2007 and did not receive any RSUs in such year.
Subject to the director remaining on the Board, one-twelfth
(1/12) of the RSUs vested on each one month anniversary of the
date of grant, with 100% of the RSUs becoming vested on the
first anniversary of the grant date. The shares under the RSUs
were paid out on the first anniversary of the grant date. If a
director leaves the Board for any reason other than
Cause (as defined in the award agreement), then the
director would receive the shares under the RSUs that had vested
through the date the director leaves the Board. Subject to the
terms of the award, all RSUs granted in 2007 have vested and
were issued. In connection with Mr. Jones appointment
as our Chairman, he was granted 7,380 ordinary shares with a
grant date of May 4, 2007, one-third of which vested
annually over a three-year period from the date of grant and are
now fully vested and issued.
On April 30, 2008, the Board approved the grant of 1,913
RSUs under the Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan for each of our
non-employee directors at the time, other than Mr. Jones,
our Chairman. The date of grant of the RSUs was May 2, 2008
(being the day on which our close period ended following the
release of our earnings). With respect to Ms. Hutter, 80%
of the RSUs were issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of which
she is the Chief Executive Officer. Subject to the director
remaining on the Board, one-twelfth (1/12) of the RSUs vested on
each one month anniversary of the date of grant, with 100% of
the RSUs becoming vested on the first anniversary of the grant
date. If a director leaves the Board for any reason other than
Cause (as defined in the award agreement), then the
director would receive the shares under the RSUs that have
vested through the date the director leaves the Board. Subject
to the terms of the award, all RSUs granted in 2007 have vested
and were issued. Mr. Jones was granted 7,651 ordinary
shares with a grant date of May 2, 2008, one-third of which
vested annually over a three-year period from the date of grant
and are now vested and issued.
On April 29, 2009, the Board approved the grant of 3,165
RSUs under the Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan for each of our
non-employee directors at the time, other than Mr. Jones,
our Chairman. The date of grant of the RSUs was May 1, 2009
(being the day on which our close period ended following
192
the release of our earnings). With respect to Ms. Hutter,
80% of the RSUs were issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of
which she is the Chief Executive Officer. Subject to the
director remaining on the Board, one-twelfth (1/12) of the RSUs
vested on each one month anniversary of the date of grant, with
100% of the RSUs becoming vested on the first anniversary of the
grant date. All RSUs which vested as of December 31, 2009
were issued as soon as practicable after year-end, with the
remainder being issued on the first anniversary of the grant
date. If a director leaves the Board for any reason other than
Cause (as defined in the award agreement), then the
director would receive the shares under the RSUs that have
vested through the date the director leaves the Board.
Mr. Jones was granted 8,439 ordinary shares with a grant
date of May 1, 2009, one-third of which vests annually over
a three-year period from the date of grant. Two-thirds of the
grant is vested and issued.
On February 9, 2010, the Board approved the grant of 3,580
RSUs under the Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan to each of our
non-employee directors, other than Mr. Jones, our Chairman.
The Board increased the size of the grant from $75,000 to
$100,000 for each non-executive director. The Board also
approved a grant of 17,902 for Mr. Jones, our Chairman, in
which they increased the size of the annual grant from $200,000
to $500,000. The Board also approved a change in the vesting
schedule regarding Mr. Jones grant to be consistent
with the vesting schedule of the grants awarded to the other
non-executive directors, in which one-twelfth of the grant will
vest on each one month anniversary of the date of grant. The
date of grant of the RSUs was February 11, 2010 (being the
day on which our close period ends following the release of our
earnings). With respect to Ms. Hutter, 80% of the RSUs were
issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of which she is the Chief
Executive Officer. Subject to the director remaining on the
Board, one-twelfth (1/12) of the RSUs vested on each one month
anniversary of the date of grant, with 100% of the RSUs becoming
vested on the first anniversary of the grant date.
On February 4, 2011, the Board approved the grant of 3,344
($100,000) RSUs under the Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan to each
of our non-employee directors, other than Mr. Jones, our
Chairman. The Board also approved a grant of 16,722 for
Mr. Jones, our Chairman, representing a grant of $500,000
per year. The date of grant of the RSUs is February 9, 2011
(being the day on which our close period ends following the
release of our earnings). With respect to Ms. Hutter, 80%
of the RSUs will be issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of
which she is the Chief Executive Officer. Subject to the
director remaining on the Board, one-twelfth (1/12) of the RSUs
will vest on each one month anniversary of the date of grant,
with 100% of the RSUs becoming vested on the first anniversary
of the grant date. The shares under the RSUs will be paid out on
the first anniversary of the grant date, however, all RSUs which
vest as of December 31, 2011 will be issued as soon as
practicable after year-end, with the remainder being issued on
the first anniversary of the grant date. If a director leaves
the Board for any reason other than Cause, then the
director will receive the shares under the RSUs that have vested
through the date the director leaves the Board.
On February 2, 2012, the Board approved the grant of 3,541
($100,000) RSUs under the Amended 2006 Stock Option Plan to each
of our non-employee directors, other than Mr. Jones, our
Chairman and Mr. Pressman. The Board also approved a grant
of 17,705 RSUs for Mr. Jones, our Chairman, representing a
grant of $500,000 per year. The Board approved a grant of 4,284
RSUs for Mr. Pressman, representing a grant value of
$121,000 to take into account his appointment since
November 17, 2011 for which he had not received any RSUs.
The date of grant of the RSUs is February 8, 2012 (being
the day on which our close period ends following the release of
our earnings). With respect to Ms. Hutter, 80% of the RSUs
will be issued to The Black Diamond Group LLC, of which she is
the Chief Executive Officer. Subject to the director remaining
on the Board, one-twelfth (1/12) of the RSUs will vest on each
one month anniversary of the date of grant, with 100% of the
RSUs becoming vested on the first anniversary of the grant date.
The shares under the RSUs will be paid out on the first
anniversary of the grant date, however, all RSUs which vest as
of December 31, 2012 will be issued as soon as practicable
after year-end, with the remainder being issued on the first
anniversary of the grant date. If a director leaves the Board
for any reason other than Cause, then the director
will receive the shares under the RSUs that have vested through
the date the director leaves the Board.
193
Compensation
Policies and Risk
Our compensation program, which applies to all employees
including executive officers, is designed to provide competitive
levels of reward that are responsive to group and individual
performance, but that do not incentivize risk taking that is
reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the
Company.
In reaching our conclusion that our compensation practices do
not incentivize risk taking that is reasonably likely to have a
material adverse effect on the Company, we examined the various
elements of our compensation programs and policies as well as
(i) the potential risks that management and or individual
underwriters can take to increase the Companys results or
the underwriting results of a particular line of business and
(ii) risk mitigation controls. We believe that the most
important mitigating factor for these risks is our risk culture,
which is characterized by a top-down commitment to a disciplined
process for the identification, measurement, management and
reporting of risks. For example, as a company which provides
catastrophe cover, one of the risks we face is having excessive
natural catastrophe exposure, which if not managed would create
a high ROE in a low catastrophe year and capital impairment in a
year where excess catastrophe occurs. We manage this risk by
having natural catastrophe tolerances approved by our Board as
part of our annual business plan. Adherence to these limits is
independently monitored and reported monthly by the Chief Risk
Officer to management with any breaches of set tolerances being
reported to the Risk Committee. Another example of risk
mitigation controls relates to reserve adequacy. We manage this
risk by restricting any proposals for reserve releases to the
actuarial reserving team, who are independent of underwriting,
which proposals are then considered and, if deemed appropriate,
are recommended by the Reserve Committee. All reserve releases
are subject to a quarterly review by the Audit Committee who may
scrutinize and challenge these decisions. Finally, the Reserve
Committee undergoes an independent actuarial annual audit. We
also note that in making bonus determinations, our CEO takes
into consideration risk data in addition to performance data.
The risk data available to the CEO includes internal audit
reviews, underwriting reviews and reports of compliance
breaches. Therefore, if there is evidence of material breaches
of our risk controls which has exposed us to excessive risks, it
is likely that such individual would be adversely impacted in
his or her compensation.
194
Compensation
Committee Report
The following report is not deemed to be soliciting
material or to be filed with the SEC or
subject to the liabilities of Section 18 of the Exchange
Act, and the report shall not be deemed to be incorporated by
reference into any prior or subsequent filing by the Company
under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.
Our Compensation Committee has reviewed the Compensation
Discussion and Analysis required by Item 402(b) of
Regulation S-K
under the Securities Act with management.
Based on the review and discussions with management, the
Compensation Committee recommended to the Board of Directors
that the Compensation Discussion and Analysis be included in the
Companys Annual Report on
Form 10-K.
Compensation Committee
Richard Bucknall (Chair)
Albert Beer
Ian Cormack
Ronald Pressman
February 28, 2012
195
Audit
Committee Report
The following report is not deemed to be soliciting
material or to be filed with the SEC or
subject to the liabilities of Section 18 of the Exchange
Act, and the report shall not be deemed to be incorporated by
reference into any prior or subsequent filing by the Company
under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.
This report is furnished by the Audit Committee of the board of
directors with respect to the Companys financial
statements for the year ended December 31, 2011. The Audit
Committee held four meetings in 2011.
The Audit Committee has established a Charter which outlines its
primary duties and responsibilities. The Audit Committee
Charter, which has been approved by the Board, is reviewed at
least annually and is updated as necessary.
The Companys management is responsible for the preparation
and presentation of complete and accurate financial statements.
The Companys independent registered public accounting
firm, KPMG Audit Plc, is responsible for performing an
independent audit of the Companys financial statements in
accordance with standards of the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States) and for issuing a report on
their audit.
In performing its oversight role in connection with the audit of
the Companys financial statements for the year ended
December 31, 2011, the Audit Committee has:
(1) reviewed and discussed the audited financial statements
with management; (2) reviewed and discussed with the
independent registered public accounting firm the matters
required by Statement of Auditing Standards No. 61, as
amended; and (3) received the written disclosures and the
letter from the independent registered public accounting firm
and reviewed and discussed with the independent registered
public accounting firm the matters required by the Public
Accounting Oversight Board regarding the independent registered
public accounting firms communications with the Audit
Committee concerning independence. Based on these reviews and
discussions, the Audit Committee has determined its independent
registered public accounting firm to be independent and has
recommended to the Board that the audited financial statements
be included in the Companys Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011 for filing with
the United States Securities and Exchange Commission
(SEC) and for presentation to the shareholders at
the 2012 Annual General Meeting.
Audit Committee
Ian Cormack (Chair)
Albert Beer
Richard Bucknall
Heidi Hutter
Peter OFlinn
February 28, 2012
196
|
|
Item 12.
|
Security
Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and
Related Stockholder Matters
|
BENEFICIAL
OWNERSHIP
The following table sets forth information as of
February 15, 2012 (including, in this table only, options
that would be exercisable by April 15, 2012) regarding
beneficial ownership of ordinary shares and the applicable
voting rights attached to such share ownership in accordance
with our bye-laws by:
|
|
|
|
|
each person known by us to beneficially own approximately 5% or
more of our outstanding ordinary shares;
|
|
|
|
each of our directors;
|
|
|
|
each of our named executive officers; and
|
|
|
|
all of our executive officers and directors as a group.
|
As of February 15, 2012, 70,767,002 ordinary shares were
outstanding.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
|
Ordinary
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares
|
|
Name and Address of Beneficial Owner(1)
|
|
Shares(2)
|
|
|
Outstanding(2)
|
|
|
BlackRock, Inc.(3)
|
|
|
5,401,646
|
|
|
|
7.63
|
%
|
40 East
52nd
Street
New York, NY 10022 U.S.A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Greenlight Capital(4)
|
|
|
4,493,349
|
|
|
|
6.35
|
%
|
140 East
45th Street,
24th
Floor
New York, NY 10017 U.S.A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Royce & Associates LLC(5)
|
|
|
3,571,332
|
|
|
|
5.05
|
%
|
745 Fifth Avenue
New York, NY 10151 U.S.A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Norges Bank (Central Bank of Norway)(6)
|
|
|
3,520,716
|
|
|
|
4.98
|
%
|
Bankplassen 2, P.O. Box 1179 Sentrum
NO 0107, Oslo, Norway
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Glyn Jones(7)
|
|
|
57,293
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Christopher OKane(8)
|
|
|
1,356,572
|
|
|
|
1.88
|
%
|
Richard Houghton(9)
|
|
|
70,284
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Julian Cusack(10)
|
|
|
292,889
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Mario Vitale(11)
|
|
|
28,298
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
John Cavoores(12)
|
|
|
11,521
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Rupert Villers(13)
|
|
|
31,251
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Liaquat Ahamed(14)
|
|
|
12,849
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Richard Bucknall(15)
|
|
|
19,002
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Ian Cormack(16)
|
|
|
61,192
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Heidi Hutter(17)
|
|
|
104,114
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Peter OFlinn(18)
|
|
|
10,089
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Albert Beer(19)
|
|
|
3,344
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Ronald Pressman
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
All directors and executive officers as a group (21 persons)
|
|
|
2,692,907
|
|
|
|
3.68
|
%
|
197
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Unless otherwise stated, the
address for each director and officer is
c/o Aspen
Insurance Holdings Limited, 141 Front Street, Hamilton HM 19,
Bermuda.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Represents the outstanding
ordinary shares as at February 15, 2012, except for
unaffiliated shareholders, whose information is disclosed as of
the dates of their Schedule 13G noted in their respective
footnotes. With respect to the directors and officers, includes
ordinary shares that may be acquired within 60 days of
February 15, 2012 upon (i) the exercise of vested
options and (ii) awards issuable for ordinary shares, in
each case, held only by such person. The percentage of ordinary
shares outstanding reflects the amount outstanding as at
February 15, 2012. However, the beneficial ownership for
non-affiliates is as of the earlier dates referenced in their
respective notes below. Accordingly, the percentage ownership
may have changed following such Schedule 13G filings.
|
|
|
|
Our bye-laws generally provide for
voting adjustments in certain circumstances.
|
|
(3)
|
|
As filed with the SEC on
Schedule 13G on February 13, 2012 by BlackRock, Inc.
|
|
(4)
|
|
Based upon information contained
in the Scheduled 13G filed on February 14, 2012 by
(i) Greenlight Capital, L.L.C.; (ii) Greenlight
Capital, Inc.; (iii) DME Management GP, LLC; (iv) DME
Advisors, LP; (v) DME Capital Management, LP (DME
CM); (vi) DME Advisors GP, LLC; and (vii) David
Einhorn (collectively, the Greenlight Entities).
This number consists of: (a) an aggregate of
1,496,864 shares of common stock held for the accounts of
Greenlight Fund and Greenlight Qualified;
(b) 1,830,508 shares of common stock held for the
account of Greenlight Offshore; (c) 326,869 shares of
common stock held for the account of Greenlight Gold;
(d) 171,930 shares of common stock held for the
account Greenlight Gold Offshore; and
(e) 667,178 shares of common stock held by the Managed
Account. Greenlight LLC is the general partner for Greenlight
Fund and Greenlight Qualified. DME CM acts as investment manager
for Greenlight Gold Offshore. DME GP is the general partner of
DME Advisors and DME CM. The prinicipal business office of each
of the Greenlight Entities is 140 East 45th Street, 24th Floor,
New York, New York 10017. Pursuant to
Rule 13d-4,
each of the Greenlight Entities disclaims all such beneficial
ownership except to the extent of their pecuniary interest in
any shares of common stock, if applicable.
|
|
(5)
|
|
As filed with the SEC on
Schedule 13G by Royce & Associates LLC on
January 24, 2012.
|
|
(6)
|
|
As filed with the SEC on
Schedule 13G by Norges Bank on July 5, 2011.
|
|
(7)
|
|
Represents 55,281 ordinary shares
and 2,012 vested options.
|
|
(8)
|
|
Includes 72,910 ordinary shares,
1,179,140 ordinary shares issuable upon exercise of vested
options, and 104,522 performance shares that vest upon filing of
this report and are issuable, held by Mr. OKane.
|
|
(9)
|
|
Represents 16,131 ordinary shares,
12,158 ordinary shares issuable upon exercise of vested options,
and 34,840 2009 performance shares and 7,155 2010 performance
shares that vest upon filing of this report and are issuable,
held by Mr. Houghton and his wife.
|
|
(10)
|
|
Represents 14,962 ordinary shares,
225,666 ordinary shares issuable upon exercise of vested
options, and 52,261 performance shares that vest upon this
filing and are issuable, held by Mr. Cusack.
|
|
(11)
|
|
Represents 28,298 RSUs, held by
Mr. Vitale.
|
|
(12)
|
|
Represents 9,509 ordinary shares
and 2,012 ordinary shares issuable upon exercise of vested
options, held by Mr. Cavoores.
|
|
(13)
|
|
Represents 10,347 ordinary shares
and 20,904 performance shares that vest upon filing of this
report and are issuable, held by Mr. Villers.
|
|
(14)
|
|
Represents 12,849 ordinary shares
held by Mr. Ahamed.
|
|
(15)
|
|
Represents 19,002 ordinary shares
held by Mr. Bucknall.
|
|
(16)
|
|
Represents 16,017 ordinary shares
and 45,175 ordinary shares issuable upon exercise of vested
options held by Mr. Cormack.
|
|
(17)
|
|
Ms. Hutter, one of our
directors, is the beneficial owner of 3,640 ordinary shares. As
Chief Executive Officer of The Black Diamond Group, LLC,
Ms. Hutter has shared voting and investment power over the
14,549 ordinary shares beneficially owned by The Black Diamond
Group, LLC The business address of Ms. Hutter is
c/o Black
Diamond Group, 515 Congress Avenue, Suite 2220, Austin,
Texas 78701. Ms. Hutter also holds vested options
exercisable for 85,925 ordinary shares.
|
198
|
|
|
(18)
|
|
Represents 10,089 ordinary shares
held by Mr. OFlinn.
|
|
(19)
|
|
Represents 3,344 ordinary shares
held by Mr. Beer.
|
The table below includes securities to be issued upon exercise
of options granted pursuant to the Companys
2003 Share Incentive Plan and the Amended 2006 Stock Option
Plan as of December 31, 2011. The 2003 Share Incentive
Plan, as amended, and the 2006 Stock Option Plan were approved
by shareholders at our annual general meetings.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A
|
|
|
B
|
|
|
C
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of Securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Remaining Available for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted-Average
|
|
|
Future Issuance Under
|
|
|
|
Number of Securities to
|
|
|
Exercise of Price of
|
|
|
Equity Compensation
|
|
|
|
Be Issued Upon Exercise
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Plans (Excluding
|
|
|
|
of Outstanding Options,
|
|
|
Options, Warrants and
|
|
|
Securities Reflected in
|
|
Plan Category
|
|
Warrants and Rights
|
|
|
Rights(1)
|
|
|
Column A)
|
|
|
Equity compensation plans approved by security holders
|
|
|
4,876,125
|
|
|
$
|
10.14
|
|
|
|
1,797,677
|
|
Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,876,125
|
|
|
$
|
10.14
|
|
|
|
1,797,677
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The weighted average exercise
price calculation includes option exercise prices between $16.20
and $27.52 plus outstanding RSUs and performance shares which
have a $Nil exercise price.
|
199
|
|
Item 13.
|
Certain
Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence
|
The review and approval of any direct or indirect transactions
between Aspen and related persons is governed by the
Companys Code of Conduct, which provides guidelines for
any transaction which may create a conflict of interest between
us and our employees, officers or directors and members of their
immediate family. Pursuant to the Code of Conduct, we will
review personal benefits received, personal financial interest
in a transaction and certain business relationships in
evaluating whether a conflict of interest exists. The Audit
Committee is responsible for applying the Companys policy
and approving certain individual transactions.
On January 22, 2010, we entered into a sale and purchase
agreement to purchase APJ Continuation Limited (APJ)
and its subsidiaries for an aggregate consideration of
$4.8 million. The business writes a specialist book of
K&R insurance which would complement our existing political
and financial risk line of business. Mr. Villers, one of
our executive officers, is a director of APJ and was a 30%
shareholder of APJ.
Director
Independence
Under the NYSE Corporate Governance Standards applicable to
U.S. domestic issuers, a majority of the Board of Directors
(and each member of the Audit, Compensation and Nominating and
Corporate Governance Committees) must be independent. The
Company currently qualifies as a foreign private issuer, and as
such is not required to meet all of the NYSE Corporate
Governance Standards. The Board of Directors may determine a
director to be independent if the director has no disqualifying
relationship as enumerated in the NYSE Corporate Governance
Standards and if the Board of Directors has affirmatively
determined that the director has no direct or indirect material
relationship with the Company. Independence determinations are
made on an annual basis at the time the Board of Directors
approves director nominees for inclusion in the annual proxy
statement and, if a director joins the Board of Directors
between annual meetings, at such time.
The Board reviews various transactions, relationships and
arrangements of individual directors in determining whether they
are independent. The Board considered Mr. Ahameds
position as advisor to the Rock Creek Group and as director of
the Rohatyn Group. With respect to Mr. Beer, the Board
considered his position as chair of the Actuarial Standards
Board and as vice-chair, and chair of the compensation
committee, of United Educators Insurance Company. With respect
to Mr. Bucknall, the Board considered his position as
non-executive director of Tokio Marine Europe Insurance Limited,
as well as his roles within the XIS Group. With respect to
Mr. Cormack, the Board considered his position as
non-executive director of Phoenix Group Holdings Ltd. (formerly
Pearl Group Ltd.), Phoenix Life Holdings Ltd, Qatar Financial
Centre Authority, Bloomsbury Publishing Plc and National Angels
Ltd. The Board also considered Mr. Cormacks positions
as chair of Entertaining Finance Ltd. and Maven Income and
Growth VCT 4 plc, and his position as deputy chair of Qatar
Insurance Services Ltd. With respect to Ms. Hutter, the
Board considered her position as non-executive director of
AmeriLife Group, LLC and United Prosperity Life Insurance
Company. The Board also considered Ms. Hutters
position as chief executive officer of Black Diamond Group, LLC.
With regards to Mr. OFlinn, the Board considered his
role as non-executive director of Sun Life Insurance and Annuity
Company and Euler ACI Holdings, Inc. In addition, the Board
considered Mr. Pressmans role as Chief Operating
Officer of TIAA-CREF.
The Board has made the determination that Messrs. Ahamed,
Beer, Bucknall, Cormack, OFlinn, and Pressman and
Ms. Hutter are independent and have no material
relationships with the Company.
The Board has determined that the Audit Committee is comprised
entirely of independent directors, in accordance with the NYSE
Corporate Governance Standards. The NYSE Corporate Governance
Standards require that all members of compensation committees
and nominating and corporate governance committees be
independent. As of the date of this report, all members of the
Compensation Committee and all members of the Corporate
Governance and Nominating Committee are independent.
200
|
|
Item 14.
|
Principal
Accounting Fees and Services
|
The following table represents aggregate fees billed to the
Company for fiscal years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010
by KPMG, the Companys principal accounting firm.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Audit Fees(a)
|
|
$
|
2.4
|
|
|
$
|
2.5
|
|
Audit-Related Fees(b)
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Tax Fees(c)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
All Other Fees(d)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fees
|
|
$
|
2.8
|
|
|
$
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a)
|
|
Audit fees related to the audit of
the Companys financial statements for the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, the review of the
financial statements included in our quarterly reports on
Form 10-Q
during 2011 and 2010 and for services that are normally provided
by KPMG in connection with statutory and regulatory filings for
the relevant fiscal years.
|
|
(b)
|
|
Audit-related fees are fees
related to assurance and related services for the performance of
the audit or review of the Companys financial statements
(other than the audit fees disclosed above).
|
|
(c)
|
|
Tax fees are fees related to tax
compliance, tax advice and tax planning services.
|
|
(d)
|
|
All other fees relate to fees
billed to the Company by KPMG for all other non-audit services
rendered to the Company.
|
The Audit Committee has considered whether the provision of
non-audit services by KPMG is compatible with maintaining
KPMGs independence with respect to the Company and has
determined that the provision of the specified services is
consistent with and compatible with KPMG maintaining its
independence. The Audit Committee approved all services that
were provided by KPMG.
201
PART IV
|
|
Item 15.
|
Exhibits,
Financial Statement Schedules
|
(a) Financial Statements, Financial Statement Schedules and
Exhibits
1. Financial Statements: The Consolidated
Financial Statements of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited and
related Notes thereto are listed in the accompanying Index to
Consolidated Financial Statements and Reports on
page F-1
and are filed as part of this Report.
2. Financial Statement Schedules: The
Schedules to the Consolidated Financial Statements of Aspen
Insurance Holdings Limited are listed in the accompanying Index
to Schedules to Consolidated Financial Statements on
page S-1
and are filed as part of this Report.
3. Exhibits:
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
3
|
.1
|
|
Certificate of Incorporation and Memorandum of Association
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 3.1 to the
Companys 2003 Registration Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-110435))
|
|
3
|
.2
|
|
Amendments to the Memorandum of Association (incorporated by
reference to exhibit 3.2 of the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K
filed on May 4, 2009)
|
|
3
|
.3
|
|
Amended and Restated Bye-laws (incorporated herein by reference
to exhibit 3.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on May 4, 2009)
|
|
4
|
.1
|
|
Specimen Ordinary Share Certificate (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 4.1 to the Companys 2003
Registration Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-110435))
|
|
4
|
.2
|
|
Amended and Restated Instrument Constituting Options to
Subscribe for Shares in Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, dated
September 30, 2005 (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 4.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on September 30, 2005)
|
|
4
|
.3
|
|
Indenture between Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited and Deutsche
Bank Trust Company Americas, as trustee dated as of
August 16, 2004 (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 4.3 to the Companys 2004 Registration
Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-119-314))
|
|
4
|
.4
|
|
First Supplemental Indenture by and between Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited, as issuer and Deutsche Bank Trust Company
Americas, as trustee dated as of August 16, 2004
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 4.4 to the
Companys 2004 Registration Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-119-314))
|
|
4
|
.5
|
|
Second Supplemental Indenture, dated December 10, 2010, to
the Base Indenture, dated as of August 16, 2004, between
the Company and Deutsche Bank Trust Company Americas
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on December 10, 2010).
|
|
4
|
.6
|
|
Certificate of Designations of the Companys Perpetual
PIERS, dated December 12, 2005 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 4.1 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K
filed on December 13, 2005)
|
|
4
|
.7
|
|
Specimen Certificate for the Companys Perpetual PIERS
(incorporated herein by reference to the form of which is in
exhibit 4.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on December 13, 2005)
|
|
4
|
.8
|
|
Certificate of Designations of the Companys Preference
Shares, dated December 12, 2005 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 4.3 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K
filed on December 13, 2005)
|
|
4
|
.9
|
|
Specimen Certificate for the Companys Preference Shares
(incorporated herein by reference to the form of which is in
exhibit 4.3 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on December 13, 2005)
|
|
4
|
.10
|
|
Form of Certificate of Designations of the Companys
Perpetual Preference Shares, dated November 15, 2006
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on November 15, 2006)
|
202
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
4
|
.11
|
|
Specimen Certificate for the Companys Perpetual Preference
Shares, (incorporated herein by reference to the form of which
is in exhibit 4.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on November 15, 2006)
|
|
4
|
.12
|
|
Form of Replacement Capital Covenant, dated November 15,
2006 (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 4.3 to
the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on November 15, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.1
|
|
Amended and Restated Shareholders Agreement, dated as of
September 30, 2003 among the Company and each of the
persons listed on Schedule A thereto (incorporated herein
by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys 2003
Registration Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-110435))
|
|
10
|
.2
|
|
Third Amended and Restated Registration Rights Agreement dated
as of November 14, 2003 among the Company and each of the
persons listed on Schedule 1 thereto (incorporated herein
by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the Companys 2003
Registration Statement on
Form F-1
(Registration
No. 333-110435))
|
|
10
|
.3
|
|
Service Agreement dated September 24, 2004 among
Christopher OKane, Aspen Insurance UK Services Limited and
the Company (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on September 24, 2004)*
|
|
10
|
.4
|
|
Amended and Restated Service Agreement between Rupert Villers
and Aspen Insurance UK Services Limited dated January 1,
2011, filed with this report*
|
|
10
|
.5
|
|
Employment Agreement dated October 27, 2010 between John
Cavoores and Aspen Insurance U.S. Services Inc., filed with this
report*
|
|
10
|
.6
|
|
Employment Agreement dated February 25, 2011 between Mario
Vitale and Aspen Insurance U.S. Services Inc., filed with this
report*
|
|
10
|
.7
|
|
Appointment Letter between Glyn Jones and Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited, dated April 19, 2007 (incorporated herein
by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the Companys
Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for three months ended March 31, 2007, filed May 9,
2007)*
|
|
10
|
.8
|
|
Appointment Letter between Glyn Jones and Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited, dated May 6, 2010 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 1021 to the Companys Quarterly
Report on
Form 10-Q
for three months ended March 31, 2010, filed May 7,
2010)*
|
|
10
|
.9
|
|
Service Agreement dated April 3, 2007 among Richard David
Houghton and Aspen Insurance UK Services Limited (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys
Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on April 9, 2007)*
|
|
10
|
.10
|
|
Amendment to Richard David Houghtons Service Agreement,
dated May 13, 2008 (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.3 to the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2008, filed August 6,
2008)*
|
|
10
|
.11
|
|
Letter to Richard David Houghton dated April 3, 2007
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed April 9, 2007)*
|
|
10
|
.12
|
|
Richard David Houghtons Restricted Share Unit Award
Agreement, as amended, effective October 27, 2009 ,
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.16 to the
Companys Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2009, filed on
February 26, 2010)*
|
|
10
|
.13
|
|
Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited 2003 Share Incentive Plan,
as amended dated February 6, 2008 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.12 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007, filed on
February 29, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.14
|
|
Amendment to the Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited Amended
2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference
to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.15
|
|
2006 Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein
by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed May 26, 2006)*
|
|
10
|
.16
|
|
Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for
Non-Employee Directors, as amended dated March 21, 2007
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on May 7, 2007)*
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
10
|
.17
|
|
Amendment to the Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited 2006 Stock
Incentive Plan for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated herein
by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the Companys
Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.18
|
|
Employee Share Purchase Plan, including the International
Employee Share Purchase Plan of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on May 5, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.19
|
|
Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited Revised 2008 Sharesave
Scheme (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.3 to
the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for three months ended March 31, 2010, filed May 7,
2010)*
|
|
10
|
.20
|
|
Form of Shareholders Agreement between the Company and
certain employee and/or director shareholders and/or
optionholders (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 4.11 to the Companys 2005 Registration
Statement on
Form F-3
(Registration
No. 333-122571))*
|
|
10
|
.21
|
|
Form of First Amendment to Shareholders Agreement between
the Company and certain employee and/or director shareholders
and/or optionholders, dated as of May 4, 2007 (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.3 to the Companys
Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on May 7, 2007)*
|
|
10
|
.22
|
|
Form of Option Agreement relating to initial option grants under
the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.21 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on
March 14, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.23
|
|
Form of Option Agreement relating to options granted in 2004
under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.22 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on
March 14, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.24
|
|
Form of Performance Share Award Agreement relating to grants in
2004 under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.23 to the Companys
Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on
March 14, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.25
|
|
Form of Option Agreement relating to options granted in 2005
under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.24 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on
March 14, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.26
|
|
Form of Performance Share Award Agreement relating to grants in
2005 under the Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.25 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on
March 14, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.27
|
|
Form of letter amendment to the Option Agreements relating to
options granted in 2004 and 2005 and Performance Share Award
Agreements relating to grants in 2004 and 2005 to certain
Bermudian employees (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.26 to the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2005, filed on
November 9, 2005)*
|
|
10
|
.28
|
|
Form of Option Agreement relating to options granted in 2006
under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.24 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2005, filed on
March 6, 2006)*
|
|
10
|
.29
|
|
Form of Performance Share Award Agreement relating to grants in
2006 under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.25 to the Companys
Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for fiscal year ended December 31, 2005, filed on
March 6, 2006)*
|
|
10
|
.30
|
|
Amendment to Form of 2006 Performance Share Award Agreement
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.3 to the
Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.31
|
|
Form of Option Agreement relating to options granted in 2007
under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Quarterly
Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2007, filed August 7,
2007)*
|
204
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
10
|
.32
|
|
Amendment to the Form of Option Agreement relating to options
granted in 2007 under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.50 to the
Companys Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2009, filed on
February 26, 2010)*
|
|
10
|
.33
|
|
Form of Performance Share Award relating to performance shares
granted in 2007 under the 2003 Share Incentive Plan
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the
Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2007, filed August 7,
2007)*
|
|
10
|
.34
|
|
Amendment to Form of 2007 Performance Share Agreement
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.4 to the
Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.35
|
|
Form of 2008 Performance Share Agreement (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.4 to the Companys Quarterly
Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2008, filed August 6,
2008)*
|
|
10
|
.36
|
|
Amendment to the Forms of Performance Share Award Agreements
relating to grants in 2007, 2008 and 2009 under the
2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference
to exhibit 10.51 to the Companys Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2009, filed on
February 26, 2010)*
|
|
10
|
.37
|
|
Form of 2009 Performance Share Agreement (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Quarterly
Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2009, filed August 4,
2009)*
|
|
10
|
.38
|
|
Form of 2010 Performance Share Award Agreement (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys
Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for three months ended March 31, 2010, filed May 7,
2010)*
|
|
10
|
.39
|
|
Form of 2011 Performance Share Award Agreement, dated
February 9, 2011, filed with this report*
|
|
10
|
.40
|
|
Performance Share Award Agreement, dated February 9, 2011,
between John Cavoores and Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited,
filed with this report*
|
|
10
|
.41
|
|
Performance Share Award Agreement, dated February 9, 2011,
between Rupert Villers and Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited,
filed with this report*
|
|
10
|
.42
|
|
Form of Non-Employee Director Nonqualified Share Option
Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.2
to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed May 26, 2006)*
|
|
10
|
.43
|
|
Form of Non-Employee Director Restricted Share Unit Award
Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.2
to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on May 7, 2007)*
|
|
10
|
.44
|
|
Form of 2008 Non-Employee Director Restricted Share Unit Award
Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.5
to the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for six months ended June 30, 2008, filed August 6,
2008)*
|
|
10
|
.45
|
|
Form of Restricted Share Unit Award Agreement (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.40 to the Companys
Annual Report on
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 2008, filed on
February 26, 2009)*
|
|
10
|
.46
|
|
Amendment to Form of Restricted Share Unit Award Agreement (U.S.
version) (incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.5
to the Companys Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.47
|
|
Amendment to Form of Restricted Share Unit Award Agreement (U.S.
employees employed outside the U.S.) (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.6 to the Companys Quarterly
Report on
Form 10-Q
for nine months ended September 30, 2008, filed
November 10, 2008)*
|
|
10
|
.48
|
|
Master Confirmation, dated as of November 10, 2010, between
the Company and Barclays Bank plc relating to the accelerated
share purchase program, (incorporated herein by reference to
Exhibit 10.55 to the Companys annual report on
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 2010, filed
February 25, 2011)
|
205
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
10
|
.49
|
|
Supplemental Confirmation, dated as of November 10, 2010,
between the Company and Barclays Bank plc relating to the
accelerated share purchase program, (incorporated herein by
reference to Exhibit 10.56 to the Companys annual
report on
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 2010, filed
February 25, 2011)**
|
|
10
|
.50
|
|
Credit Agreement dated as of July 30, 2010, among Aspen
Insurance Holdings Limited, various lenders and Barclays Bank
plc, as administrative agent (incorporated herein by reference
to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K
filed on August 4, 2010)
|
|
10
|
.51
|
|
Committed Letter of Credit Facility dated October 11, 2006
between Aspen Insurance Limited and Citibank Ireland Financial
Services plc. (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.52
|
|
Insurance Letters of Credit Master Agreement dated
December 15, 2003 between Aspen Insurance Limited and
Citibank Ireland Financial Services plc. (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.2 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.53
|
|
Pledge Agreement dated January 17, 2006 between Aspen
Insurance Limited and Citibank, N.A. (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.3 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.54
|
|
Side Letter relating to the Pledge Agreement, dated
January 27, 2006 between Aspen Insurance Limited and
Citibank, N.A. (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.4 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.55
|
|
Assignment Agreement dated October 11, 2006 among Aspen
Insurance Limited, Citibank, N.A., Citibank Ireland Financial
Services plc and The Bank of New York (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.5 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.56
|
|
Letter Agreement dated October 11, 2006 between Aspen
Insurance Limited and Citibank Ireland Financial Services plc.
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.6 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed October 13, 2006)
|
|
10
|
.57
|
|
Amendment to Committed Letter of Credit Facility dated
October 29, 2008 between Aspen Insurance Limited and
Citibank Europe plc (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed November 4, 2008)
|
|
10
|
.58
|
|
Amendment to Pledge Agreement dated October 29, 2008
between Aspen Insurance Limited and Citibank Europe plc
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed November 4, 2008)
|
|
10
|
.59
|
|
Letter of Credit between Aspen Insurance Limited and Citibank
Europe plc dated April 29, 2009 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on May 4, 2009)
|
|
10
|
.60
|
|
Letter of Credit between Aspen Insurance Limited and Citibank
Europe plc, dated August 12, 2011 (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current
Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on August 15, 2011)
|
|
10
|
.61
|
|
Amendment to Pledge Agreement between Aspen Insurance Limited
and Citibank Europe plc dated August 12, 2011 (incorporated
herein by reference to exhibit 10.2 to the Companys
Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on August 15, 2011)
|
|
10
|
.62
|
|
$200,000,000 Facility Agreement between Aspen Insurance Limited,
Aspen Insurance UK Limited and Barclays Bank plc dated
October 6, 2009 (incorporated herein by reference to
exhibit 10.1 to the Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on October 7, 2009)
|
|
10
|
.63
|
|
First Amendment Agreement to Multicurrency Letter of Credit
Facility dated February 28, 2011 among Aspen Insurance
Limited, Aspen Insurance UK Limited and Barclays Bank PLC
(incorporated herein by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the
Companys Current Report on
Form 8-K,
filed on March 1, 2011).
|
|
10
|
.64
|
|
Supplemental Confirmation, dated as of January 5, 2010,
between the Company and Goldman, Sachs & Co. relating
to a collared accelerated stock buyback (incorporated herein by
reference to exhibit 10.67 to the Companys Annual
Report on
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2009, filed on
February 26, 2010)**
|
206
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description
|
|
|
10
|
.65
|
|
Compromise Agreement, dated February 22, 2012 between
Richard David Houghton and Aspen Insurance UK Services Limited,
filed with this report*
|
|
21
|
.1
|
|
Subsidiaries of the Company, filed with this report
|
|
23
|
.1
|
|
Consent of KPMG Audit Plc, filed with this report
|
|
24
|
.1
|
|
Power of Attorney for officers and directors of Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited (included on the signature page of this report)
|
|
31
|
.1
|
|
Officer Certification of Christopher OKane, Chief
Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, as
adopted pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
of 2002, filed with this report
|
|
31
|
.2
|
|
Officer Certification of Richard Houghton, Chief Financial
Officer of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, as adopted pursuant
to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, filed
with this report
|
|
32
|
.1
|
|
Officer Certification of Christopher OKane, Chief
Executive Officer of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited, and
Richard Houghton, Chief Financial Officer of Aspen Insurance
Holdings Limited, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350,
as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley
Act of 2002, submitted with this report
|
|
101
|
.INS
|
|
XBRL Instance Document submitted with this report
|
|
101
|
.SCH
|
|
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document submitted with this
report
|
|
101
|
.CAL
|
|
XBRL Taxonomy Calculation Linkbase Document submitted with this
report
|
|
101
|
.PRE
|
|
XBRL Taxonomy Presentation Linkbase Document submitted with this
report
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
This exhibit is a management
contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.
|
|
**
|
|
Confidential treatment has been
requested with respect to certain portions of this exhibit.
Omitted portions have been separately filed with the SEC.
|
207
EXCHANGE
RATE INFORMATION
Unless this report provides a different rate, the translations
of British Pounds into U.S. Dollars have been made at the
rate of £1 to $1.5543, which was the closing exchange rate
on December 31, 2011 for the British Pound/U.S. Dollar
exchange rate as displayed on Reuters. Using this rate does not
mean that British Pound amounts actually represent those
U.S. Dollars amounts or could be converted into
U.S. Dollars at that rate.
The following table sets forth the history of the exchange rates
of one British Pound to U.S. Dollars for the periods
indicated.
BRITISH
POUND/U.S. DOLLAR EXCHANGE RATE HISTORY(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Last(2)
|
|
|
High
|
|
|
Low
|
|
|
Average(3)
|
|
|
Month Ended January 31, 2012
|
|
|
1.5760
|
|
|
|
1.5760
|
|
|
|
1.5318
|
|
|
|
1.5524
|
|
Month Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
1.5543
|
|
|
|
1.5710
|
|
|
|
1.5516
|
|
|
|
1.5589
|
|
Month Ended November 30, 2011
|
|
|
1.5704
|
|
|
|
1.6089
|
|
|
|
1.5439
|
|
|
|
1.5800
|
|
Month Ended October 31, 2011
|
|
|
1.6087
|
|
|
|
1.6130
|
|
|
|
1.5432
|
|
|
|
1.5773
|
|
Month Ended September 30, 2011
|
|
|
1.5584
|
|
|
|
1.6217
|
|
|
|
1.5343
|
|
|
|
1.5773
|
|
Month Ended August 31, 2011
|
|
|
1.6250
|
|
|
|
1.6543
|
|
|
|
1.6134
|
|
|
|
1.6359
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
1.5543
|
|
|
|
1.6707
|
|
|
|
1.5343
|
|
|
|
1.6041
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
1.5612
|
|
|
|
1.6362
|
|
|
|
1.4334
|
|
|
|
1.5458
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
1.6170
|
|
|
|
1.6989
|
|
|
|
1.3753
|
|
|
|
1.5670
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2008
|
|
|
1.4593
|
|
|
|
2.0335
|
|
|
|
1.4392
|
|
|
|
1.8524
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2007
|
|
|
1.9849
|
|
|
|
2.1074
|
|
|
|
1.9205
|
|
|
|
2.0019
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2006
|
|
|
1.9589
|
|
|
|
1.9815
|
|
|
|
1.7199
|
|
|
|
1.8436
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2005
|
|
|
1.7230
|
|
|
|
1.9291
|
|
|
|
1.7142
|
|
|
|
1.8196
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2004
|
|
|
1.9183
|
|
|
|
1.9467
|
|
|
|
1.7663
|
|
|
|
1.8323
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
1.7902
|
|
|
|
1.7902
|
|
|
|
1.5500
|
|
|
|
1.6450
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2002
|
|
|
1.6099
|
|
|
|
1.6099
|
|
|
|
1.4088
|
|
|
|
1.5033
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Data obtained from Bloomberg LP.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Last is the closing
exchange rate on the last business day of each of the periods
indicated.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Average for the
monthly exchange rates is the average of the daily closing
exchange rates during the periods indicated. Average
for the year ended periods is also calculated using daily
closing exchange rate during those periods.
|
208
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this Registrant has duly caused
this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized.
ASPEN INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
|
|
|
|
By:
|
/s/ Christopher
OKane
|
Name: Christopher OKane
Title: Chief Executive Officer
Date: February 28, 2012
POWER OF
ATTORNEY
Know all men by these presents, that the undersigned directors
and officers of the Company, a Bermuda limited liability
company, which is filing a
Form 10-K
with the Securities and Exchange Commission,
Washington, D.C. 20549 under the provisions of the
Securities Act of 1934 hereby constitute and appoint Christopher
OKane and Richard Houghton, and each of them, the
individuals true and lawful attorneys-in-fact and agents,
with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for the
person and in his or her name, place and stead, in any and all
capacities, to sign such
Form 10-K
therewith and any and all amendments thereto to be filed with
the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting unto said
attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of them full power and
authority to do and perform each and every act and thing
requisite and necessary to be done in and about the premises, as
fully to all intents and purposes as he might or could do in
person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that said
attorneys-in-fact as agents or any of them, or their substitute
or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue
hereof.
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1934, this
Form 10-K
has been signed by the following persons in the capacities
indicated on the
28th day
of February, 2012.
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
|
|
Title
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Glyn
Jones
Glyn
Jones
|
|
Chairman and Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Christopher
OKane
Christopher
OKane
|
|
Chief Executive Officer and Director
(Principal Executive Officer)
|
|
|
|
/s/ Richard
Houghton
Richard
Houghton
|
|
Chief Financial Officer and Director
(Principal Financial Officer and Principal
Accounting Officer)
|
|
|
|
/s/ Albert
Beer
Albert
Beer
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Liaquat
Ahamed
Liaquat
Ahamed
|
|
Director
|
209
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
|
|
Title
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Richard
Bucknall
Richard
Bucknall
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ John
Cavoores
John
Cavoores
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Ian
Cormack
Ian
Cormack
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Julian
Cusack
Julian
Cusack
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Heidi
Hutter
Heidi
Hutter
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Peter
OFlinn
Peter
OFlinn
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Ronald
Pressman
Ronald
Pressman
|
|
Director
|
210
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
F-2
|
|
|
F-3
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-4
|
|
|
F-5
|
|
|
F-7
|
|
|
F-8
|
|
|
F-9
|
|
|
F-11
|
F-1
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
MANAGEMENTS
REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING
Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining
adequate internal control over financial reporting, as is
defined in Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(f)
and as contemplated by Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley
Act. Our internal control system was designed to provide
reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial
reporting and the preparation of financial statements for
external purposes in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles. All internal control systems, no matter
how well designed, have inherent limitations. These limitations
include the possibility that judgments in decision-making can be
faulty, and that breakdowns can occur because of error or
mistake. Therefore, any internal control system can provide only
reasonable assurance and may not prevent or detect all
misstatements or omissions. In addition, our evaluation of
effectiveness is as of a particular point in time and there can
be no assurance that any system will succeed in achieving its
goals under all future conditions.
Management assessed the effectiveness of the Companys
internal control over financial reporting as of
December 31, 2011. In making this assessment, management
used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring
Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) in Internal
Control-Integrated Framework. Based on our assessment in
accordance with the criteria, we believe that our internal
control over financial reporting is effective as of
December 31, 2011.
The Companys internal control over financial reporting as
of December 31, 2011 has been audited by KPMG Audit Plc, an
independent registered public accounting firm, who also audited
our consolidated financial statements. KPMG Audit Plcs
attestation report on internal control over financial reporting
appears on
page F-3.
F-2
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
REPORT OF
THE INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
The Board of Directors and
Shareholders of Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited:
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of
Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (the
Company) as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the
related consolidated statements of operations,
shareholders equity, comprehensive income, and cash flows
for each of the years in the three-year period ended
December 31, 2011. In addition we have audited the
financial statement schedules on pages
S-2 to
S-8. We also
have audited the Companys internal control over financial
reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on the criteria
established in Internal Control Integrated
Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring
Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The
Companys management is responsible for these consolidated
financial statements and financial statement schedules, for
maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting,
and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control
over financial reporting, included in the accompanying
Managements Report on Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on
these consolidated financial statements, on the financial
statement schedules, and an opinion on the Companys
internal control over financial reporting based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material misstatement and whether effective internal
control over financial reporting was maintained in all material
respects. Our audits of the consolidated financial statements
included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the
amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing
the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, and evaluating the overall financial statement
presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial
reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal
control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a
material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design
and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the
assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other
procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We
believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our
opinions.
A companys internal control over financial reporting is a
process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the
reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of
financial statements for external purposes in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles. A companys
internal control over financial reporting includes those
policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance
of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly
reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the
company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions
are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial
statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company
are being made only in accordance with authorizations of
management and directors of the company; and (3) provide
reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of
unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the
companys assets that could have a material effect on the
financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over
financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.
Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future
periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred
to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial
position of the Company as of December 31, 2011 and 2010,
and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of
the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011,
in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles. In addition, in our opinion, the related financial
statement schedules, when considered in relation to the basic
consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, present
fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth
therein. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all
material respects, effective internal control over financial
reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on the criteria
established in Internal Control Integrated Framework
issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the
Treadway Commission.
/s/ KPMG Audit Plc
KPMG Audit Plc
London, United Kingdom
February 28, 2012
F-3
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
For The Twelve Months Ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009
($ in millions, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net earned premium
|
|
$
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,823.0
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
30.3
|
|
|
|
50.6
|
|
|
|
11.4
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
(59.9
|
)
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
|
|
(8.0
|
)
|
Other (expense)/income
|
|
|
(6.8
|
)
|
|
|
9.1
|
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Revenues
|
|
|
2,077.7
|
|
|
|
2,190.4
|
|
|
|
2,082.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
1,556.0
|
|
|
|
1,248.7
|
|
|
|
948.1
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
347.0
|
|
|
|
328.5
|
|
|
|
334.1
|
|
General, administrative and corporate expenses
|
|
|
280.2
|
|
|
|
258.6
|
|
|
|
252.4
|
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
|
|
30.8
|
|
|
|
16.5
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
6.7
|
|
|
|
(2.2
|
)
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expenses
|
|
|
2,220.7
|
|
|
|
1,850.1
|
|
|
|
1,548.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/Income from operations before income tax
|
|
|
(143.0
|
)
|
|
|
340.3
|
|
|
|
534.7
|
|
Income tax credit/(expense)
|
|
|
37.2
|
|
|
|
(27.6
|
)
|
|
|
(60.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net (Loss)/Income
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Per share data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted average number of ordinary share & share
equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
|
|
76,342,632
|
|
|
|
82,698,325
|
|
Diluted
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
|
|
80,014,738
|
|
|
|
85,327,212
|
|
Basic (loss)/earnings per ordinary share adjusted for preference
share dividends
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
$
|
3.80
|
|
|
$
|
5.82
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diluted (loss)/earnings per ordinary share adjusted for
preference share dividends
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
$
|
3.62
|
|
|
$
|
5.64
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The basic and diluted number of
ordinary shares for the twelve months ended December 31,
2011 is the same, as the inclusion of dilutive securities in a
loss-making period would be anti-dilutive.
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-4
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE
SHEETS
As at December 31, 2011 and 2010
($ in millions, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
ASSETS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed income maturities, available for sale at fair value
(amortized cost $5,099.7 and $5,120.8)
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
Fixed income maturities, trading at fair value
(amortized cost $380.4 and $388.8)
|
|
|
394.4
|
|
|
|
406.2
|
|
Other investments, equity method
|
|
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
30.0
|
|
Equity securities, available for sale at fair value
(cost $169.8 and $Nil)
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short-term investments, available for sale at fair value
(amortized cost $298.2 and $286.1)
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
|
|
286.0
|
|
Short-term investments, trading at fair value
(amortized cost $4.1 and $3.7)
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total investments
|
|
|
6,335.1
|
|
|
|
6,086.3
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
1,239.1
|
|
|
|
1,179.1
|
|
Reinsurance recoverable
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unpaid losses
|
|
|
426.6
|
|
|
|
279.9
|
|
Ceded unearned premiums
|
|
|
87.8
|
|
|
|
62.4
|
|
Receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting premiums
|
|
|
894.4
|
|
|
|
821.7
|
|
Other
|
|
|
69.7
|
|
|
|
67.9
|
|
Funds withheld
|
|
|
90.7
|
|
|
|
83.3
|
|
Deferred policy acquisition costs
|
|
|
200.5
|
|
|
|
166.8
|
|
Derivatives at fair value
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
Receivable for securities sold
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Office properties and equipment
|
|
|
53.9
|
|
|
|
34.8
|
|
Tax recoverable
|
|
|
19.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
36.8
|
|
|
|
21.9
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
20.0
|
|
|
|
21.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
9,476.5
|
|
|
$
|
8,832.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-5
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
As at December 31, 2011 and 2010
($ in millions, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
LIABILITIES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance reserves
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
Unearned premiums
|
|
|
916.1
|
|
|
|
859.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total insurance reserves
|
|
|
5,441.3
|
|
|
|
4,679.5
|
|
Payables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance premiums
|
|
|
155.8
|
|
|
|
113.7
|
|
Deferred taxation
|
|
|
18.5
|
|
|
|
49.1
|
|
Current taxation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11.1
|
|
Accrued expenses and other payables
|
|
|
187.8
|
|
|
|
238.0
|
|
Liabilities under derivative contracts
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total payables
|
|
|
364.2
|
|
|
|
411.9
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
499.0
|
|
|
|
498.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
$
|
6,304.5
|
|
|
$
|
5,590.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commitments and contingent liabilities (see Note 18)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares: 70,655,698 shares of 0.15144558¢ each
(2010 70,508,013 )
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
Preference shares:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4,600,000 5.625% shares of par value 0.15144558¢ each
(2010 4,600,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,327,500 7.401% shares of par value 0.15144558¢ each
(2010 5,327,500)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
|
1,385.0
|
|
|
|
1,388.3
|
|
Retained earnings
|
|
|
1,357.6
|
|
|
|
1,528.7
|
|
Accumulated other comprehensive income
|
|
|
428.9
|
|
|
|
324.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
|
3,241.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
9,476.5
|
|
|
$
|
8,832.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning and end of the year
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Preference shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning and end of the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introductory capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share of net (loss) for the year
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Dividend paid to non-controlling interest
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
1,388.3
|
|
|
|
1,763.0
|
|
|
|
1,754.8
|
|
New ordinary shares issued
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
20.3
|
|
|
|
25.1
|
|
Ordinary shares repurchased and cancelled
|
|
|
(8.1
|
)
|
|
|
(407.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Preference shares repurchased and cancelled
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34.1
|
)
|
Share-based compensation
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
12.8
|
|
|
|
17.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
1,385.0
|
|
|
|
1,388.3
|
|
|
|
1,763.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Retained earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
1,528.7
|
|
|
|
1,285.0
|
|
|
|
884.7
|
|
Net (loss)/income for the year
|
|
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
473.9
|
|
Dividends on ordinary shares
|
|
|
(42.5
|
)
|
|
|
(46.5
|
)
|
|
|
(49.8
|
)
|
Dividends on preference shares
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(23.8
|
)
|
Share of net loss due to non-controlling interest
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
1,357.7
|
|
|
|
1,528.7
|
|
|
|
1,285.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated other comprehensive income:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative foreign currency translation adjustments, net of
taxes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
113.4
|
|
|
|
103.4
|
|
|
|
87.6
|
|
Change for the year, net of income tax
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
15.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
124.2
|
|
|
|
113.4
|
|
|
|
103.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss on derivatives, net of taxes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)
|
|
|
(1.4
|
)
|
Reclassification to interest payable
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
(0.7
|
)
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized appreciation on investments, net of taxes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the year
|
|
|
211.9
|
|
|
|
155.1
|
|
|
|
53.3
|
|
Change for the year, net of taxes
|
|
|
93.5
|
|
|
|
56.8
|
|
|
|
101.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the year
|
|
|
305.4
|
|
|
|
211.9
|
|
|
|
155.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total accumulated other comprehensive income, net of taxes
|
|
|
428.9
|
|
|
|
324.3
|
|
|
|
257.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total shareholders equity
|
|
$
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
$
|
3,241.9
|
|
|
$
|
3,305.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Net (loss)/income
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income, net of taxes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Available for sale investments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reclassification adjustment for net realized (gains)/losses on
investments included in net income
|
|
|
(16.6
|
)
|
|
|
(21.0
|
)
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
Change in net unrealized gains on available for sale securities
held
|
|
|
110.1
|
|
|
|
77.8
|
|
|
|
98.0
|
|
Amortization of loss on derivative contract
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Change in foreign currency translation adjustment
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
15.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income
|
|
|
104.6
|
|
|
|
67.0
|
|
|
|
117.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Comprehensive (loss)/income
|
|
$
|
(1.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
379.7
|
|
|
$
|
591.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Cash flows from operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net (loss)/income
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
Income/(loss) due to non-controlling interest
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash flows from
operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
28.1
|
|
|
|
21.4
|
|
|
|
10.5
|
|
Share-based compensation
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
12.8
|
|
|
|
17.2
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment (gains)
|
|
|
(30.3
|
)
|
|
|
(50.6
|
)
|
|
|
(11.4
|
)
|
Net realized investment (gains) included in net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(19.6
|
)
|
Loss on derivative contracts
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Changes in:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance reserves:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
700.2
|
|
|
|
509.2
|
|
|
|
171.5
|
|
Unearned premiums
|
|
|
60.3
|
|
|
|
(42.8
|
)
|
|
|
96.9
|
|
Reinsurance recoverables:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unpaid losses
|
|
|
(146.6
|
)
|
|
|
40.0
|
|
|
|
(38.6
|
)
|
Ceded unearned premiums
|
|
|
(25.2
|
)
|
|
|
39.5
|
|
|
|
(57.5
|
)
|
Other receivables
|
|
|
(1.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accrued investment income and other receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3.1
|
)
|
|
|
(17.6
|
)
|
Deferred policy acquisition costs
|
|
|
(33.8
|
)
|
|
|
(2.3
|
)
|
|
|
(15.8
|
)
|
Reinsurance premiums payable
|
|
|
42.6
|
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
Funds withheld
|
|
|
(7.4
|
)
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
Premiums receivable
|
|
|
(63.5
|
)
|
|
|
(119.7
|
)
|
|
|
(55.9
|
)
|
Deferred taxes
|
|
|
(36.0
|
)
|
|
|
(29.9
|
)
|
|
|
20.3
|
|
Income tax payable
|
|
|
(32.1
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
Accrued expenses and other payable
|
|
|
(10.4
|
)
|
|
|
(50.2
|
)
|
|
|
56.8
|
|
Fair value of derivatives and settlement of liabilities under
derivatives
|
|
|
9.7
|
|
|
|
(9.3
|
)
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
(9.1
|
)
|
|
|
(11.3
|
)
|
|
|
6.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated by operating activities
|
|
$
|
343.5
|
|
|
$
|
624.3
|
|
|
$
|
646.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-9
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31,
2011, 2010 and 2009
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Cash flows generated (used in)/from investing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchases of fixed income maturities
|
|
$
|
(2,163.0
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2,807.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2,927.2
|
)
|
Net (purchases)/sales of equity securities
|
|
|
(176.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net sales from other investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
282.1
|
|
Proceeds from sales and maturities of fixed income maturities
|
|
|
2,213.4
|
|
|
|
2,712.0
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
Net (purchases)/sales of short-term investments
|
|
|
(13.3
|
)
|
|
|
91.8
|
|
|
|
(97.0
|
)
|
Net change in (payable)/receivable for securities
(purchased)/sold
|
|
|
(41.5
|
)
|
|
|
52.3
|
|
|
|
165.4
|
|
Payments for acquisitions net of cash acquired
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(13.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest introductory capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase of equipment
|
|
|
(29.9
|
)
|
|
|
(17.9
|
)
|
|
|
(4.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities
|
|
|
(210.5
|
)
|
|
|
18.4
|
|
|
|
(682.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows used in financing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from the issuance of ordinary shares, net of issuance
costs
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
20.3
|
|
|
|
25.1
|
|
Ordinary shares repurchased
|
|
|
(8.1
|
)
|
|
|
(407.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Costs from the redemption of preference shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34.1
|
)
|
Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
249.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dividends paid on ordinary shares
|
|
|
(42.5
|
)
|
|
|
(46.5
|
)
|
|
|
(49.8
|
)
|
Dividends paid on preference shares
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(23.8
|
)
|
Dividends paid to non-controlling interest
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash (used in) financing activities
|
|
|
(72.7
|
)
|
|
|
(207.6
|
)
|
|
|
(82.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of exchange rate movements on cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
(4.4
|
)
|
|
|
57.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
60.0
|
|
|
|
430.7
|
|
|
|
(60.7
|
)
|
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year
|
|
|
1,179.1
|
|
|
|
748.4
|
|
|
|
809.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year
|
|
$
|
1,239.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,179.1
|
|
|
$
|
748.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash paid during the year for income tax
|
|
$
|
24.8
|
|
|
$
|
56.0
|
|
|
$
|
55.5
|
|
Cash paid during the year for interest
|
|
$
|
30.2
|
|
|
$
|
15.0
|
|
|
$
|
15.0
|
|
See accompanying notes to the
consolidated financial statements.
F-10
|
|
1.
|
History
and Organization
|
Aspen Insurance Holdings Limited (Aspen Holdings)
was incorporated on May 23, 2002 and holds subsidiaries
that provide insurance and reinsurance on a worldwide basis. Its
principal operating subsidiaries are Aspen Insurance UK Limited
(Aspen U.K.), Aspen Bermuda Limited, formerly Aspen
Insurance Limited (Aspen Bermuda), Aspen Specialty
Insurance Company (Aspen Specialty), Aspen American
Insurance Company (AAIC) and Aspen Underwriting
Limited (corporate member of Lloyds Syndicate 4711,
AUL) (collectively, the Operating
Subsidiaries). References to the Company,
we, us or our refer to Aspen
Holdings or Aspen Holdings and its wholly-owned subsidiaries.
|
|
2.
|
Basis of
Preparation and Significant Accounting Policies
|
The consolidated financial statements of Aspen Holdings are
prepared in accordance with United States Generally Accepted
Accounting Principles (U.S. GAAP) and are
presented on a consolidated basis including the transactions of
all operating subsidiaries. Transactions between Aspen Holdings
and its subsidiaries are eliminated within the consolidated
financial statements.
Assumptions and estimates made by the directors have a
significant effect on the amounts reported within the
consolidated financial statements. The most significant of these
relate to the losses and loss adjustment expenses, reinsurance
recoverables, gross written premiums and commissions which have
not been reported to the Company such as those relating to
proportional treaty reinsurance contracts, the fair value of
derivatives and the fair value of other investments. All
material assumptions and estimates are regularly reviewed and
adjustments made as necessary, but actual results could turn out
significantly different from those expected when the assumptions
or estimates were made.
|
|
(b)
|
Accounting
for Insurance and Reinsurance Operations
|
Premiums Earned. Premiums are recognized as
revenues proportionately over the coverage period. Premiums
earned are recorded in the statement of operations, net of the
cost of purchased reinsurance. Premiums written which are not
yet recognized as earned premium are recorded in the
consolidated balance sheet as unearned premiums, gross of any
ceded unearned premiums. Written and earned premiums, and the
related costs, include estimates for premiums which have not yet
been finally determined. These relate mainly to contractual
provisions for the payment of adjustment or additional premiums,
premiums payable under proportional treaties and delegated
underwriting authorities and reinstatement premiums.
Adjustment and additional premiums are premiums charged after
coverage has expired and related to experience during the policy
term. The proportion of adjustable premiums included in the
premium estimates varies between business lines with the largest
adjustment premiums being in property and casualty reinsurance
and the smallest in property and casualty insurance.
Premiums payable under proportional treaty contracts and
delegated underwriting authorities are generally not reported to
the Company until after the reinsurance coverage is in force. As
a result, an estimate of these pipeline premiums is
recorded. The Company estimates pipeline premiums based on
projections of ultimate premium taking into account reported
premiums and expected development patterns.
Reinstatement premiums on assumed excess of loss reinsurance
contracts are provided for based on experience under such
contracts. Reinstatement premiums are the premiums charged for
the restoration of
F-11
the reinsurance limit of an excess of loss contract to its full
amount after payment by the reinsurer of losses as a result of
an occurrence and are recognized as revenue in full at the date
of loss, triggering the payment of the reinstatement premiums.
The payment of reinstatement premiums provides future insurance
cover for the remainder of the initial policy term.
An allowance for uncollectible premiums is established for
possible non-payment of premium receivables, as deemed necessary.
Outward reinsurance premiums are accounted for using the same
accounting methodology as we use for inwards premiums. Premiums
payable under reinsurance contracts that operate on a
losses occurring during basis are accounted for in
full over the period of coverage while those arising from
risk attaching during policies are expensed over the
earnings period of the premiums receivable from the reinsured
business.
Insurance Losses and Loss Adjustment
Expenses. Losses represent the amount paid or
expected to be paid to claimants in respect of events that have
occurred on or before the balance sheet date. The costs of
investigating, resolving and processing these claims are known
as loss adjustment expenses (LAE). The statement of
operations records these losses net of reinsurance, meaning that
gross losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred are reduced
by the amounts recovered or expected to be recovered under
reinsurance contracts.
Reinsurance. Written premiums, earned
premiums, incurred claims, LAE and policy acquisition costs all
reflect the net effect of assumed and ceded reinsurance
transactions. Assumed reinsurance refers to the Companys
acceptance of certain insurance risks that other insurance
companies have underwritten. Ceded reinsurance arises from
contracts under which other insurance companies agreed to share
certain risks with the Company.
Reinsurance accounting is followed when there is significant
timing risk, significant underwriting risk and a reasonable
possibility of significant loss.
Reinsurance does not isolate the ceding company from its
obligations to policyholders. In the event a reinsurer fails to
meet its obligations the ceding companys obligations
remain. The Company regularly evaluates the financial condition
of its reinsurers and monitors the concentration of credit risk
to minimize its exposure to financial loss from reinsurers
insolvency. Where it is considered required, appropriate
provision is made for balances deemed irrecoverable from
reinsurers.
Insurance Reserves. Insurance reserves are
established for the total unpaid cost of claims and LAE in
respect of events that have occurred by the balance sheet date,
including the Companys estimates of the total cost of
claims incurred but not yet reported (IBNR). Claim
reserves are reduced for estimated amounts of salvage and
subrogation recoveries. Estimated amounts recoverable from
reinsurers on unpaid losses and LAE are reflected as assets.
For reported claims, reserves are established on a
case-by-case
basis within the parameters of coverage provided in the
insurance policy or reinsurance agreement. For IBNR claims,
reserves are estimated using a number of established actuarial
methods to establish a range of estimates from which a
management best estimate is selected. Both case and IBNR reserve
estimates consider such variables as past loss experience,
changes in legislative conditions, changes in judicial
interpretation of legal liability policy coverages and inflation.
As many of the coverages underwritten involve claims that may
not be ultimately settled for many years after they are
incurred, subjective judgments as to the ultimate exposure to
losses are an integral and necessary component of the loss
reserving process. The Company regularly reviews its reserves,
using a variety of statistical and actuarial techniques to
analyze current claims costs, frequency and severity data, and
prevailing economic, social and legal factors. Reserves
established in prior periods are adjusted as claim experience
develops and new information becomes available. Adjustments to
previously estimated reserves are reflected in the financial
results of the period in which the adjustments are made.
F-12
While the reported reserves make a reasonable provision for
unpaid claims and LAE obligations, it should be noted that the
process of estimating required reserves does, by its very
nature, involve considerable uncertainty. The level of
uncertainty can be influenced by factors such as the existence
of coverage with long duration payment patterns and changes in
claims handling practices, as well as the factors noted above.
Ultimate actual payments for claims and LAE could turn out to be
significantly different from the Companys estimates.
Policy Acquisition Expenses. The costs
directly related to writing an insurance policy are referred to
as policy acquisition expenses and consist of commissions,
premium taxes and profit commissions. With the exception of
profit commissions, these expenses are incurred when a policy is
issued and are deferred and amortized over the same period as
the corresponding premiums are recorded as revenues. Profit
commissions are estimated based on the related performance
criteria evaluated at the balance sheet date, with subsequent
changes to those estimates recognized when they occur.
On a regular basis a recoverability analysis is performed of the
deferred policy acquisition costs in relation to the expected
recognition of revenues, including anticipated investment
income, and adjustments, if any, are reflected as period costs.
Should the analysis indicate that the acquisition costs are
unrecoverable, further analyses are performed to determine if a
reserve is required to provide for losses which may exceed the
related unearned premium.
General, Administrative and Corporate
Expenses. These costs represent the expenses
incurred in running the business and include, but are not
limited to: compensation costs for employees, rentals costs, IT
development and operating costs and professional and consultancy
fees. General, policy and administrative costs directly
attributable to underwriting activities are deferred and
amortized over the same period as the corresponding premiums are
recorded as revenues. When reporting the results for its
operating segments, the Company includes expenses which are
directly attributable to the segment plus an allocation of
central administrative costs. Corporate expenses are not
allocated to the Companys operating segments as they
typically do not fluctuate with the levels of premium written
and are related to the Companys operations. They include
group executive costs, group finance costs, legal and actuarial
costs, non-underwriting share-based compensation and certain
strategic costs including the costs of new teams before they
commence underwriting.
|
|
(c)
|
Accounting
for Investments, Cash and Cash Equivalents
|
Fixed Income Maturities. The fixed income
maturity portfolio comprises securities issued by governments
and government agencies, corporate bonds and mortgage and
asset-backed securities. The Company classifies its portfolio as
either trading or available for sale according to the facts and
circumstances of the investments held. The entire fixed maturity
investment portfolio is carried on the consolidated balance
sheet at estimated fair value. Fair values are based on quoted
market prices from third-party pricing services and index
providers. The Company uses quoted values and other data
provided by internationally recognized independent pricing
sources as inputs into its process for determining the fair
value of its fixed income investments. Where multiple quotes or
prices are obtained, a price source hierarchy is maintained in
order to determine which price source provides the fair value
(i.e., a price obtained from a pricing service with more
seniority in the hierarchy will be used over a less senior one
in all cases). The hierarchy prioritizes pricing services based
on availability and reliability and assigns the highest priority
to index providers. For mortgage-backed and other asset-backed
debt securities, fair value includes estimates regarding
prepayment assumptions, which are based on current market
conditions.
Equity Securities. Our equity securities
comprise U.S. and foreign equity securities and are
classified as available for sale and carried on the balance
sheet at estimated fair value. The fair values are based on
quoted market prices in active markets from independent pricing
sources.
Short-term Investments. Short-term investments
primarily comprise highly liquid debt securities with a maturity
greater than three months but less than one year from the date
of purchase and are held as part of the investment portfolio of
the Company. Short-term investments are classified as either
trading
F-13
or available for sale according to the facts and circumstances
of the investment held, and carried at estimated fair value.
Gains and Losses. Realized gains and losses
from the available for sale portfolios are the result of actual
sales of securities or
other-than-temporary
impairments. Unrealized gains and losses represent the
difference between the carrying value of the security and its
market value at the reporting date and are included in other
comprehensive income for securities classified as available for
sale and as realized gains and losses in the statement of
operations for securities classified as trading. The carrying
value of a fixed income security is normally its cost as
adjusted by amortization of any difference between its cost and
its redemption value (amortized cost).
Other Investments. Other investments represent
the Companys investments that are recorded using the
equity method of accounting. Adjustments to the fair value of
these investments are made based on the net asset value of the
investee.
Cash and Cash Equivalents. Cash and cash
equivalents are carried at fair value. Cash and cash equivalents
comprise cash on hand, deposits held on call with banks and
other short-term highly liquid investments due to mature within
three months from the date of purchase and which are subject to
insignificant risk of change in fair value.
Other-than-temporary
Impairment of Investments. A security is impaired
when its fair value is below its amortized cost. The Company
reviews its aggregate investment portfolio on an individual
security basis for potential
other-than-temporary
impairment (OTTI) each quarter based on criteria
including issuer-specific circumstances, credit ratings actions
and general macro-economic conditions.
Other-than-temporary
impairment is deemed to occur when there is no objective
evidence to support recovery in value of a security and
a) the Company intends to sell the security or more likely
than not will be required to sell the security before recovery
of its adjusted amortized cost basis or b) it is deemed
probable that the Company will be unable to collect all amounts
due according to the contractual terms of the individual
security. In the first case, the entire unrealized loss position
is taken as an OTTI charge to realized losses in earnings. In
the second case, the unrealized loss is separated into the
amount related to credit loss and the amount related to all
other factors. The OTTI charge related to credit loss is
recognized in realized losses in earnings and the amount related
to all other factors is recognized in other comprehensive
income. The cost basis of the investment is reduced accordingly
and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for subsequent
recoveries in value.
Equity securities do not have a maturity date and therefore the
Companys review of these securities utilizes a higher
degree of judgment. In its review, the Company considers its
ability and intent to hold an impaired equity security for a
reasonable period of time to allow for a full recovery. Where an
equity security is considered to be
other-than-temporarily
impaired, the entire charge is recognized in realized losses in
earnings. The cost basis of the investment is reduced
accordingly and no adjustments to the cost basis are made for
subsequent recoveries in value.
Although the Company reviews each security on a case by case
basis, it has also established parameters to help identify
securities in an unrealized loss position which are
other-than-temporarily
impaired. These parameters focus on the extent and duration of
the impairment and for both fixed maturities and equities the
Company considers declines in value to a level 20% or more
below cost for 12 consecutive months to indicate that the
security may be
other-than-temporarily
impaired.
Investment Income. Investment income includes
amounts received and accrued in respect of periodic interest
(coupons) payable to the Company by the issuer of
fixed income securities, equity dividends and interest credited
on cash and cash equivalents. It also includes amortization of
premium and accretion of discount in respect of fixed income
securities. We also charge investment management fees against
investment income in the balance sheet. In 2009, it included the
change in fair value of our investments in fund of hedge funds
up to the date of their final sale.
F-14
|
|
(d)
|
Accounting
for Derivative Financial Instruments
|
The Company enters into derivative instruments such as swaps and
forward contracts in order to manage certain market and credit
risks. The Company records at fair value on the Companys
balance sheet as either assets or liabilities, depending on
their rights and obligations. Changes in fair value are reported
as gains or losses in earnings as they occur.
The accounting for the gain or loss due to the changes in the
fair value of these instruments is dependent on whether the
derivative qualifies as a hedge. If the derivative does not
qualify as a hedge, the gains or losses are reported in earnings
when they occur. If the derivative does qualify as a hedge, the
accounting treatment varies based on the type of risk being
hedged.
Intangible assets are held in the consolidated balance sheet at
cost less amortization and changes for impairment. Amortization
applies on a straight-line basis in respect of assets having a
finite estimated useful economic life. The directors test for
impairment of intangible assets annually or when events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the asset might be
impaired.
|
|
(f)
|
Office
Properties and Equipment
|
Office properties and equipment are carried at cost less
accumulated depreciation. These assets are depreciated on a
straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of the
assets. Computer equipment and software is depreciated over
three years with depreciation for software commencing on the
date the software is brought into use. Leasehold improvements
are depreciated over 15 years. Furniture and fittings are
depreciated over four years.
|
|
(g)
|
Foreign
Currencies Translation
|
The reporting currency of the Company is the U.S. Dollar.
The functional currencies of the Companys foreign
operations and branches are the currencies in which the majority
of their business is transacted.
Transactions in currencies other than the functional currency
are measured in the functional currency of that operation at the
exchange rate prevailing at the date of the transaction.
Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in non-functional
currencies are remeasured at the exchange rate prevailing at the
balance sheet date and any resulting foreign exchange gains or
losses are reflected in the statement of operations.
Monetary assets and liabilities of the Companys functional
currency operations are translated into U.S. Dollars at the
exchange rate prevailing at the balance sheet date. Income and
expenses of these operations are translated at the exchange rate
prevailing at the date of the transaction. Unrealized gains or
losses arising from the translation of functional currencies are
recorded net of tax as a component of other comprehensive income.
Basic earnings per share is determined by dividing net income
available to ordinary shareholders by the weighted average
number of ordinary shares outstanding during the period. Diluted
earnings per share reflect the effect on earnings of the average
number of shares outstanding associated with dilutive
securities. The dilutive effect of potentially dilutive
securities is calculated using the treasury stock method.
|
|
(i)
|
Accounting
for Income Tax
|
Income taxes are accounted for under the asset and liability
method. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for
the future tax consequences attributable to differences between
the financial
F-15
statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities
and their respective tax bases and operating loss and tax credit
carryforwards. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured
using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in
the years in which those temporary differences are expected to
be recovered or settled. When the Company does not believe that,
on the basis of available information, it is more likely than
not that the deferred tax asset will be fully recovered, it
recognizes a valuation allowance against its deferred tax assets
to reduce assets to the recoverable amount. The effect on
deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is
recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment
date.
The Company has issued two classes of perpetual preference
shares. The Company has no obligation to pay interest on these
securities but they do carry entitlements to dividends payable
at the discretion of the Board of Directors. In the event of
non-payment of dividends for six consecutive periods, holders of
preference shares have director appointment rights. They are
therefore accounted for as equity instruments and included
within total shareholders equity.
|
|
(k)
|
Share
Based Employee Compensation
|
The Company operates a share and option-based employee
compensation plan, the terms and conditions of which are
described in Note 16. The Company applies a fair-value
based measurement method and an estimate of future forfeitures
in the calculation of the compensation costs of stock options,
performance shares and restricted share units.
|
|
(l)
|
New
Accounting Policies
|
New
Accounting Pronouncements Adopted in 2011
In December 2010, the Financial Accounting Standards Board
(FASB) issued ASU
2010-28,
When to Perform Step 2 of the Goodwill Impairment Test
for Reporting Units with Zero or Negative Carrying Amount,
and in September 2011 issued ASU
2011-08,
Intangibles Goodwill Testing
for Impairment. The Company will be required to
qualitatively assess, on either an annual or interim basis,
whether it is more likely than not that a reporting units
fair value is less than its carrying value. If an impairment is
more likely than not, then the Company must follow a two-step
impairment test.
Step 1 requires reporting entities to identify any potential
impairments by comparing the estimated fair value of a reporting
unit to its carrying value. If the estimated fair value is less
than the carrying value and, it is more likely than not that an
impairment exists, then the amount of the impairment will be
assessed in the updated guidance in Step 2. If it is more likely
than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is greater than
its carrying amount, then performing Step 2 would not be
required. Evaluating an impairment in Step 2 requires the
evaluation of qualitative factors including the factors
presented in existing guidance that trigger an interim
impairment test of goodwill such as an adverse change in the
business climate, unanticipated competition, or the expectation
that a reporting unit will be sold or disposed. ASU
2010-28 is
effective for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2010 and ASU
2011-08 is
effective for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2011 and we have early adopted this standard.
The provisions of the new guidance do not have a material impact
on the Companys consolidated financial statements.
Accounting
standards not yet adopted
In 2011, the FASB issued ASU
2011-11,
Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and
Liabilities,. The ASU retains the existing offsetting
model under U.S. GAAP but requires disclosures to allow
investors to better compare financial statements prepared under
U.S. GAAP with financial statement prepared under
International Financial Reporting Standards by aligning these
requirements. ASU
2011-11 is
effective for annual reporting periods beginning January 1,
2013, and interim periods within those annual periods.
F-16
Retrospective application is required. The provisions of the new
guidance do not have a material impact on the Companys
consolidated financial statements.
In June 2011, the FASB issued ASU
2011-05,
Presentation of Comprehensive Income which
eliminates the option to report other comprehensive income and
its components in the statement of changes in stockholders
equity. The standard requires comprehensive income to be
reported in either a single statement or in two consecutive
statements the components of net income, the components of other
comprehensive income and total comprehensive income. ASU
2011-05 is
effective for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2011.
In May 2011, the FASBs Emerging Issues Task Force issued
ASU 2011-04,
Amendments to Achieve Common Fair Value Measurement and
Disclosure Requirements in U.S. GAAP and IFRSs,
which emphasizes using the same meaning and disclosures of fair
value within the financial statements prepared in accordance
with U.S. GAAP and IFRSs. This decision would require the
Company to disclose additional information about transfers
between Level 1 and Level 2 of the fair value
hierarchy, additional disclosures for Level 3 fair value
measurement including quantitative and qualitative information
about significant unobservable inputs and discussions about the
sensitivity of these unobservable inputs and a description of
the Companys valuation process. ASU
2011-04 is
effective for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2011 with early adoption prohibited. This is
not expected to have a material impact on the Companys
consolidated financial statements.
In 2010, the FASBs Emerging Issues Task Force issued ASU
2010-26,
Accounting for Costs Associated with Acquiring or Renewing
Insurance Contracts, which requires costs to be
incrementally or directly related to the successful acquisition
of new or renewal insurance contracts to be capitalized as
deferred acquisitions costs. This decision requires us to
expense the proportion of our general and administrative
deferred acquisition costs which relate to quoted business which
does not successfully convert into a policy and is effective for
annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2011.
We have undertaken a review to quantify the impact of
ASU-2010-26 and the maximum impact if we were to write back all
of the deferred underwriting costs would be a $30.9 million
increase in cumulative operating expenses spread across the
current and prior years. We will be adopting this standard for
the first time on January 1, 2012 and we will be following
the provisions of the standard which allow prior periods to be
represented. We expect that applying the provisions of the
standard will result in 40% to 60% of the accumulated operating
deferred acquisition costs to be written back and therefore the
net impact would be a reduction in retained earnings brought
forward of approximately $15 million and an increase of
quarterly expenses in 2012 by approximately $1 million per
quarter.
|
|
3.
|
Related
Party Transactions
|
The following summarizes the related party transactions of the
Company.
Wellington
Underwriting plc, now part of Catlin Group Limited
(Wellington)
Wellington Options. As disclosed in
Note 16, the Company granted to Wellington and to a trust
established for the benefit of the unaligned members of
Syndicate 2020 (the Names Trust) options to
subscribe to Aspen shares in consideration for the transfer of
an underwriting team from Wellington, the right to seek to renew
certain business written by Syndicate 2020, an agreement in
which Wellington agreed not to compete with Aspen U.K. through
March 31, 2004, the use of the Wellington name and logo and
the provision of certain outsourced services to the Company. In
2007, Wellington exercised all of its options on a cashless
basis resulted in the issue of 426,083 ordinary shares by the
Company. As at February 15, 2012, the Names Trust
held 257,952 options.
APJ
Continuation Limited
On January 22, 2010, the Company entered into a sale and
purchase agreement to purchase APJ for an aggregate
consideration of $4.8 million. The Company closed the
transaction on March 22, 2010. The business writes a
specialist account of Kidnap & Ransom
(K&R) insurance
F-17
which complements our existing political and financial risk line
of business. The directors of Aspen Holdings have assessed the
fair value of the net tangible and financial assets acquired at
$1.2 million. An amount of $3.6 million is the
estimated goodwill on acquisition that is treated as an
intangible asset. Mr. Villers, an executive officer of
Aspen, is also a director of APJ Continuation Limited and Aspen
UK Syndicate Services Limited (formerly APJ Services Limited) as
at December 31, 2011. Mr. Villers does not have a
shareholding in either of these companies as at
December 31, 2011, but previously held a 30% shareholding
in APJ Continuation Limited.
|
|
4.
|
Earnings
Per Ordinary Share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net (loss)/income as reported
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
Preference share dividends
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(22.8
|
)
|
|
|
(23.8
|
)
|
Preference stock repurchase gain
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic and diluted net (loss)/income available to ordinary
shareholders
|
|
$
|
(128.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
289.9
|
|
|
$
|
481.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
|
|
76,342,632
|
|
|
|
82,698,325
|
|
Weighted average effect of dilutive securities(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,672,106
|
|
|
|
2,628,887
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total diluted weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
|
|
80,014,738
|
|
|
|
85,327,212
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/earnings per ordinary share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
$
|
3.80
|
|
|
$
|
5.82
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diluted
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
$
|
3.62
|
|
|
$
|
5.64
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The basic and diluted number of
ordinary shares for the twelve months ended December 31,
2011 is the same, as the inclusion of dilutive securities in a
loss-making period would be anti-dilutive.
|
Dilutive securities comprise: investor options, employee
options, performance shares associated with the Companys
long term incentive program, restricted stock units and the
convertible preference shares referred to as Perpetual PIERS and
described in Note 13b.
On February 2, 2012, the Companys Board of Directors
declared the following quarterly dividends:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dividend
|
|
|
Payable on:
|
|
|
Record Date:
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
$
|
0.15
|
|
|
|
March 5, 2012
|
|
|
|
February 17,2012
|
|
5.625% preference shares
|
|
$
|
0.703125
|
|
|
|
April 1, 2012
|
|
|
|
March 15, 2012
|
|
7.401% preference shares
|
|
$
|
0.462563
|
|
|
|
April 1, 2012
|
|
|
|
March 15, 2012
|
|
The Company has two reporting business
segments: Insurance and Reinsurance. In arriving at
these reporting segments, we have considered similarities in
economic characteristics, products, customers, distribution, the
regulatory environment of our operating segments and
quantitative thresholds to determine our reportable segments.
Segment profit or loss for each of the Companys operating
segments is measured by underwriting profit or loss.
Underwriting profit is the excess of net earned premiums over
the sum of losses and loss expenses, policy acquisition
expenses, and general and administrative expenses. Underwriting
profit or loss provides a basis for management to evaluate the
segments underwriting performance.
F-18
Reinsurance Segment. Our reinsurance segment
consists of property catastrophe reinsurance, other property
reinsurance (risk excess, pro rata, risk solutions and
facultative), casualty reinsurance (U.S. treaty,
international treaty, and global facultative) and specialty
reinsurance (credit and surety, structured, agriculture and
specialty).
Insurance Segment. Our insurance segment
consists of property insurance, casualty insurance, marine,
energy and transportation insurance and financial and
professional lines insurance.
Non-underwriting Disclosures: We have provided
additional disclosures for corporate and other
(non-underwriting) income and expenses. Corporate and other
includes net investment income, net realized and unrealized
investment gains or losses, corporate expenses, interest
expenses, net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains or
losses and income taxes, which are not allocated to the
underwriting segments. Corporate expenses are not allocated to
the Companys operating segments as they typically do not
fluctuate with the levels of premium written and are related to
our segment operations. They include group executive costs,
group finance costs, legal and actuarial costs, non-underwriting
share-based compensation and certain strategic costs including
new teams before they commence underwriting.
We do not allocate our assets by segment as we evaluate
underwriting results of each segment separately from the results
of our investment portfolio. Segment profit or loss for each of
the Companys operating segments is measured by
underwriting profit or loss. Underwriting profit or loss
provides a basis for management to evaluate the segments
underwriting performance.
F-19
The following tables provide a summary of gross and net written
and earned premiums, underwriting results, ratios and reserves
for each of our business segments for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,098.1
|
|
|
|
831.0
|
|
|
|
1,929.1
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,190.6
|
|
|
|
950.5
|
|
|
|
2,141.1
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,108.3
|
|
|
|
780.2
|
|
|
|
1,888.5
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
1,083.3
|
|
|
|
472.7
|
|
|
|
1,556.0
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
197.7
|
|
|
|
149.3
|
|
|
|
347.0
|
|
General and administrative expenses
|
|
|
109.8
|
|
|
|
125.7
|
|
|
|
235.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting (loss)/income
|
|
$
|
(282.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
32.5
|
|
|
|
(250.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(44.7
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.3
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59.9
|
)
|
Interest expense on long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(30.8
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange (losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
Other (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss) before income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(143.0
|
)
|
Income tax credit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net (loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
2,770.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,328.6
|
|
|
$
|
4,098.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
97.7
|
%
|
|
|
60.6
|
%
|
|
|
82.4
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
17.8
|
%
|
|
|
19.1
|
%
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.9
|
%
|
|
|
16.1
|
%
|
|
|
14.8
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
27.7
|
%
|
|
|
35.2
|
%
|
|
|
33.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
125.4
|
%
|
|
|
95.8
|
%
|
|
|
115.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
F-20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,118.5
|
|
|
|
772.6
|
|
|
|
1,891.1
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,186.4
|
|
|
|
907.9
|
|
|
|
2,094.3
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,141.8
|
|
|
|
757.1
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
693.5
|
|
|
|
555.2
|
|
|
|
1,248.7
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
202.4
|
|
|
|
126.1
|
|
|
|
328.5
|
|
General and administrative expenses
|
|
|
112.3
|
|
|
|
99.4
|
|
|
|
211.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting income/(loss)
|
|
$
|
133.6
|
|
|
$
|
(23.6
|
)
|
|
|
110.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(46.9
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50.6
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
Interest on long term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16.5
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income before income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
340.3
|
|
Income tax (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(27.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
2,243.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,296.7
|
|
|
$
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
60.7
|
%
|
|
|
73.3
|
%
|
|
|
65.8
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
17.7
|
%
|
|
|
16.7
|
%
|
|
|
17.3
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
9.8
|
%
|
|
|
13.1
|
%
|
|
|
13.6
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
27.5
|
%
|
|
|
29.8
|
%
|
|
|
30.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
88.2
|
%
|
|
|
103.1
|
%
|
|
|
96.7
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses have been
represented to correctly show the split between the segments.
The total for December 31, 2010 remains unchanged.
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
F-21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Underwriting revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums
|
|
$
|
1,176.0
|
|
|
$
|
891.1
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
Net written premiums
|
|
|
1,116.7
|
|
|
|
720.1
|
|
|
|
1,836.8
|
|
Gross earned premiums
|
|
|
1,164.4
|
|
|
|
871.0
|
|
|
|
2,035.4
|
|
Net earned premiums
|
|
|
1,108.1
|
|
|
|
714.9
|
|
|
|
1,823.0
|
|
Underwriting Expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and loss expenses
|
|
|
467.3
|
|
|
|
480.8
|
|
|
|
948.1
|
|
Policy acquisition expenses
|
|
|
214.6
|
|
|
|
119.5
|
|
|
|
334.1
|
|
General and administrative expenses
|
|
|
97.5
|
|
|
|
100.7
|
|
|
|
198.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting income
|
|
$
|
328.7
|
|
|
$
|
13.9
|
|
|
|
342.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corporate expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(54.2
|
)
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11.4
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8.0
|
)
|
Interest expense on long-term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15.6
|
)
|
Net realized and unrealized foreign exchange gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income before income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
534.7
|
|
Income tax (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(60.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net reserves for loss and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
1,988.4
|
|
|
$
|
1,021.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,009.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ratios
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss ratio
|
|
|
42.2
|
%
|
|
|
67.3
|
%
|
|
|
52.0
|
%
|
Policy acquisition expense ratio
|
|
|
19.4
|
%
|
|
|
16.7
|
%
|
|
|
18.3
|
%
|
General and administrative expense ratio(1)
|
|
|
8.8
|
%
|
|
|
14.1
|
%
|
|
|
13.8
|
%
|
Expense ratio
|
|
|
28.2
|
%
|
|
|
30.8
|
%
|
|
|
32.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Combined ratio
|
|
|
70.4
|
%
|
|
|
98.1
|
%
|
|
|
84.1
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The total group general and
administrative expense ratio includes the impact from corporate
expenses.
|
F-22
Geographical Areas The following summary presents
the Companys gross written premiums based on the location
of the insured risk.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Australia/Asia
|
|
$
|
129.6
|
|
|
$
|
102.2
|
|
|
$
|
84.4
|
|
Caribbean
|
|
|
12.4
|
|
|
|
7.9
|
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
Europe
|
|
|
103.2
|
|
|
|
104.9
|
|
|
|
78.8
|
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
145.7
|
|
|
|
141.1
|
|
|
|
131.6
|
|
United States & Canada(1)
|
|
|
875.6
|
|
|
|
840.4
|
|
|
|
924.5
|
|
Worldwide excluding United States(2)
|
|
|
157.5
|
|
|
|
145.8
|
|
|
|
150.6
|
|
Worldwide including United States(3)
|
|
|
698.7
|
|
|
|
672.4
|
|
|
|
659.8
|
|
Others
|
|
|
85.1
|
|
|
|
62.1
|
|
|
|
34.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
United States and
Canada comprises individual policies that insure risks
specifically in the United States and/or Canada, but not
elsewhere.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Worldwide excluding the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
excludes the United States.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Worldwide including the
United States comprises individual policies that insure
risks wherever they may be across the world but specifically
includes the United States.
|
Fixed Income Maturities, Short-Term Investments and
Equities-Available for Sale. The following
presents the cost or amortized cost, gross unrealized gains and
losses, and the fair market value of available for sale
investments in fixed income maturities, short-term investments
and equities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
Amortized Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
873.9
|
|
|
$
|
58.5
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
271.7
|
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
33.6
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,722.6
|
|
|
|
127.7
|
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
1,846.5
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
72.5
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
163.9
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
632.1
|
|
|
|
28.4
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
660.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
56.4
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
77.1
|
|
|
|
8.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,195.9
|
|
|
|
72.5
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
5,099.7
|
|
|
|
330.1
|
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
5,425.8
|
|
Total Short-term Investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
Total Equity Securities Available for Sale(1)
|
|
|
169.8
|
|
|
|
15.1
|
|
|
|
(5.4
|
)
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
5,567.7
|
|
|
$
|
345.2
|
|
|
$
|
(9.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
5,903.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The equity securities available
for sale have no fixed maturity date.
|
F-23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
Amortized Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
701.5
|
|
|
$
|
25.5
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
278.7
|
|
|
|
23.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
31.1
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
1,861.2
|
|
|
|
113.6
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
1,971.1
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
123.6
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
223.6
|
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
601.0
|
|
|
|
16.9
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
616.9
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
54.0
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
119.7
|
|
|
|
8.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,126.4
|
|
|
|
48.7
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
5,120.8
|
|
|
|
249.3
|
|
|
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
|
5,360.4
|
|
Short-Term Investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
286.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
286.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
5,406.9
|
|
|
$
|
249.3
|
|
|
$
|
(9.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
5,646.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The scheduled maturity distribution of available for sale fixed
income maturity securities as of December 31, 2011 and
December 31, 2010 is set forth below. Actual maturities may
differ from contractual maturities because issuers of securities
may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without
call or prepayment penalties.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
Ratings by
|
|
|
Amortized Cost
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Due one year or less
|
|
$
|
726.0
|
|
|
$
|
732.9
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after one year through five years
|
|
|
1,955.0
|
|
|
|
2,057.9
|
|
|
AA
|
Due after five years through ten years
|
|
|
997.9
|
|
|
|
1,112.3
|
|
|
AA
|
Due after ten years
|
|
|
91.4
|
|
|
|
108.0
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subtotal
|
|
|
3,770.3
|
|
|
|
4,011.1
|
|
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
77.1
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
|
AA+
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,195.9
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
AA+
|
Other Asset-backed
|
|
|
56.4
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,099.7
|
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
Ratings by
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Due one year or less
|
|
$
|
337.7
|
|
|
$
|
343.8
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after one year through five years
|
|
|
2,236.3
|
|
|
|
2,330.9
|
|
|
AA+
|
Due after five years through ten years
|
|
|
1,146.6
|
|
|
|
1,222.2
|
|
|
AA
|
Due after ten years
|
|
|
100.1
|
|
|
|
104.1
|
|
|
AA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subtotal
|
|
|
3,820.7
|
|
|
|
4,001.0
|
|
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
119.7
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
AA+
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
1,126.4
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
AAA
|
Other Asset-backed
|
|
|
54.0
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
|
AAA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
$
|
5,120.8
|
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed Income Maturities
Trading. The following tables present the cost or
amortized cost, gross unrealized gains and losses, and estimated
fair market value of trading investments in fixed income
maturities as at December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
30.3
|
|
|
$
|
2.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.8
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
337.9
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
|
|
(4.2
|
)
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
7.1
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Trading
|
|
$
|
380.4
|
|
|
$
|
18.2
|
|
|
$
|
(4.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
394.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Cost or
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Fair Market
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Gains
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
48.9
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
(0.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
322.4
|
|
|
|
18.4
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
8.9
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Trading
|
|
$
|
388.8
|
|
|
$
|
19.1
|
|
|
$
|
(1.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
406.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Company classifies these financial instruments as held for
trading as this most closely reflects the facts and
circumstances of the investments held.
F-25
Other investments. Other investments as at
December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
Investment
|
|
Unrealized Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
3.1
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undistributed
|
|
|
Fair Value of
|
|
Realized and
|
|
Carrying
|
|
Funds
|
|
Fair Value of
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
Investment
|
|
Unrealized Gain
|
|
Value
|
|
Distributed
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
Cartesian Iris 2009 A L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.3
|
|
|
$
|
0.5
|
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
(27.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
|
|
$
|
27.8
|
|
|
$
|
2.2
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
30.0
|
|
On May 19, 2009, Aspen Holdings invested $25.0 million
in Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Acorn Limited. Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. is a
Delaware Limited Partnership formed to provide capital to Iris
Re, a Class 3 Bermudian reinsurer focusing on
insurance-linked securities. On June 1, 2010, the
investment in Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. matured and was
reinvested in the Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. The
Company is not committed to making further investments in
Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. Accordingly, the carrying
value of the investment represents the Companys maximum
exposure to a loss as a result of its involvement with the
partnership at each balance sheet date.
In addition to returns on its investment, the Company provides
services on risk selection, pricing and portfolio design in
return for a percentage of profits from Iris Re. In the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011, fees of $0.7 million
(2010 $0.3 million) were payable to the Company.
The Company has determined that each of Cartesian Iris 2009A
L.P. and Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P. has the
characteristics of a variable interest entity that are addressed
by the guidance in ASC 810, Consolidation. Neither
Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. nor Cartesian Iris Offshore
Fund L.P. is consolidated by the Company. The Company has
no decision-making power, those powers having been reserved for
the general partner. The arrangement with Cartesian Iris
Offshore Fund L.P. is simply that of an investee to which
the Company provides additional services, including the
secondment of an employee working under the direction of the
board of Iris Re.
The Company has accounted for its investments in Cartesian Iris
2009A L.P. and Cartesian Offshore Fund L.P. in accordance
with the equity method of accounting. Adjustments to the
carrying value of this investment are made based on our share of
capital including our share of income and expenses, which is
provided in the quarterly management accounts of the
partnership. The adjusted carrying value approximates fair
value. In the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, our
share of gains and losses increased the value of our investment
by $3.1 million (2010 $2.7 million). The
change in value has been recognized in realized and unrealized
gains and losses in the condensed consolidated statement of
operations.
F-26
Gross unrealized loss. The following tables
summarize as at December 31, 2011 and December 31,
2010, by type of security, the aggregate fair value and gross
unrealized loss by length of time the security has been in an
unrealized loss position for our available for sale portfolio.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
0-12 months
|
|
|
Over 12 months
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
6.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
7
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
133.7
|
|
|
|
(3.4
|
)
|
|
|
11.1
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
|
144.8
|
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
96
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
17.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
8.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
24.4
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24.5
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
212.1
|
|
|
|
(3.6
|
)
|
|
|
15.3
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
|
227.4
|
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
155
|
|
Total Short-term Investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Total Equity Securities Available for Sale
|
|
|
37.5
|
|
|
|
(5.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37.5
|
|
|
|
(5.4
|
)
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
267.7
|
|
|
$
|
(9.0
|
)
|
|
$
|
15.3
|
|
|
$
|
(0.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
283.0
|
|
|
$
|
(9.4
|
)
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
0-12 months
|
|
|
Over 12 months
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Loss
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
112.9
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
112.9
|
|
|
$
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
|
28
|
|
U.S. Agency
|
|
|
5.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
16.0
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16.0
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
6
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
110.0
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
5.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115.0
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
12
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
188.2
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
190.4
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
101
|
|
Non-U.S.
Government-backed Corporate
|
|
|
24.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
182.6
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
182.9
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
57
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Fixed Income Maturities Available for Sale
|
|
|
642.6
|
|
|
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
|
7.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
650.1
|
|
|
|
(9.7
|
)
|
|
|
221
|
|
Total Short-term investments Available for Sale
|
|
|
45.8
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45.8
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
688.4
|
|
|
$
|
(9.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
7.5
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
695.9
|
|
|
$
|
(9.8
|
)
|
|
|
243
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011, we held 155 fixed maturities
(December 31, 2010 221 fixed maturities) in an
unrealized loss position with a fair value of
$227.4 million (2010 $650.1 million) and
gross unrealized losses of $4.0 million (2010
$9.7 million). We believe that the gross unrealized losses
are attributable mainly to interest rate movements and we
believe that the period of those investments in an unrealized
loss position is temporary.
Other-than-temporary
Impairment of Investments. For an explanation of
the accounting treatment of
other-than-temporary
impairments, see Note 2(c), Basis of Preparation and
Significant Accounting Policies Accounting for
Investments. There were no
other-than-temporary
impairments for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011
(2010 $0.3 million).
Fair Value Measurements. The Companys
estimates of fair value for financial assets and liabilities are
based on the framework established in the fair value accounting
guidance included in ASC Topic 820, Fair Value Measurements
and Disclosures. The framework prioritizes the inputs, which
refer broadly to assumptions market participants would use in
pricing an asset or liability, into three levels, which are
described in more detail below.
|
|
|
|
|
Level 1 Valuations based on unadjusted quoted
prices in active markets, to which the Company has access, for
identical assets or liabilities.
|
|
|
|
Level 2 Valuations based on observable inputs
other than unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for
identical assets or liabilities. Inputs include quoted prices
for similar assets or liabilities in markets that are active,
quoted prices for identical or similar assets or liabilities in
inactive markets, and inputs other than quoted prices which are
directly or indirectly observable for the asset or liability
(e.g., interest rates, yield curves, prepayment speeds, default
rates, loss severities).
|
F-28
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 Valuations based on inputs that are
unobservable and significant to the overall fair value
measurement. Unobservable inputs reflect the Companys own
views about the assumptions that market participants would use
in pricing the asset or liability.
|
We consider prices for actively traded Treasury securities to be
derived based on quoted prices in an active market for identical
assets, which are Level 1 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. We consider prices for other securities priced via
vendors, indices and broker-dealers, or with reference to
interest rates and yield curves, to be derived based on inputs
that are observable for the asset, either directly or
indirectly, which are Level 2 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. We consider securities, other financial instruments
and derivative insurance contracts subject to fair value
measurement whose valuation is derived by internal valuation
models to be based largely on unobservable inputs, which are
Level 3 inputs in the fair value hierarchy.
There have been no transfers in or out of Level 1 and
Level 2 during 2011. There are currently no assets or
liabilities classified as Level 3.
Where inputs to the valuation of an asset or liability fall into
more than one level of the fair value hierarchy, the
classification of the asset or liability will be within the
lowest level identified as significant to the valuation.
U.S. Government and
Agency. U.S. government and agency
securities consist primarily of bonds issued by the
U.S. Treasury and corporate debt issued by agencies such as
the Government National Mortgage Association, the Federal
National Mortgage Association (FNMA), the Federal
Home Loan Mortgage Corporation (FHLMC) and the
Federal Home Loan Bank. As the fair values of our
U.S. Treasury securities are based on unadjusted market
prices in active markets, they are classified within
Level 1. The fair values of U.S. government agency
securities are priced using the spread above the risk-free yield
curve. As the yields for the risk-free yield curve and the
spreads for these securities are observable market inputs, the
fair values of U.S. government agency securities are
classified within Level 2.
Foreign government. The issuers for securities
in this category are
non-U.S. governments
and their agencies. The fair values of
non-U.S. government
bonds, primarily sourced from international indices, are based
on unadjusted market prices in active markets and are therefore
classified within Level 1. The fair values of the
non-U.S. agency
securities, again primarily sourced from international indices,
are priced using the spread above the risk-free yield curve. As
the yields for the risk-free yield curve and the spreads for
these securities are observable market inputs, the fair values
of
non-U.S. agency
securities are classified within Level 2.
Municipals. Our municipal portfolio comprises
bonds issued by U.S. domiciled state and municipality
entities. The fair value of these securities is determined using
spreads obtained from broker-dealers, trade prices and the new
issue market which are Level 2 inputs in the fair value
hierarchy. Consequently, these securities are classified within
Level 2.
Corporate. Corporate securities consist
primarily of U.S. and foreign corporations covering a
variety of industries and are for the most part priced by index
providers and pricing vendors. Some issuers may participate in
the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC)
program or other similar
non-U.S. government
programs which guarantee timely payment of principal and
interest in the event of a default. The fair values of these
securities are generally determined using the spread above the
risk-free yield curve. Inputs used in the evaluation of these
securities include credit data, interest rate data, market
observations and sector news, broker-dealer quotes and trade
volumes. The Company classifies these securities within
Level 2.
Mortgage-backed securities. Our residential
and commercial mortgage-backed securities consist of bonds
issued by the FNMA, the FHLMC, as well as private, non-agency
issuers. The fair values of these securities are determined
through the use of a pricing model (including Option Adjusted
Spread) which uses prepayment speeds and spreads to determine
the appropriate average life of the mortgage-backed security.
These spreads are generally obtained from broker-dealers, trade
prices and the new issue market.
F-29
As the significant inputs used to price mortgage-backed
securities are observable market inputs, these securities are
classified within Level 2.
Asset-backed securities. The underlying
collateral for the Companys asset-backed securities
consists mainly of student loans, automobile loans and credit
card receivables. These securities are primarily priced by index
providers and pricing vendors. Inputs to the valuation process
include broker-dealer quotes and other available trade
information, prepayment speeds, interest rate data and credit
spreads. The Company classifies these securities within
Level 2.
Short-term investments. Short-term investments
comprise highly liquid debt securities with a maturity greater
than three months but less than one year from the date of
purchase and are classified as either trading or available for
sale and carried at estimated fair value. Short-term investments
are valued in a manner similar to the Companys fixed
maturity investments and are classified within Level 2.
Equity securities. Equity securities include
U.S. and foreign common stocks and are classified as
available for sale and carried at fair value. These securities
are classified within Level 1 as their fair values are
based on quoted market prices in active markets from independent
pricing sources.
Foreign currency forward contracts. The
foreign currency forward contracts which we use to mitigate
currency risk are characterized as
over-the-counter
(OTC) due to their customized nature and the fact
that they do not trade on a major exchange. These instruments
trade in a very deep liquid market, providing substantial price
transparency and accordingly are classified as Level 2.
Interest rate swaps. The interest rate swaps
which we use to mitigate interest rate risk are also
characterized as OTC and are valued by the counterparty using
quantitative models with multiple market inputs. The market
inputs, such as interest rates and yield curves, are observable
and the valuation can be compared for reasonableness with third
party pricing services. Consequently, these instruments are
classified as Level 2.
F-30
The following tables present the level within the fair value
hierarchy at which the Companys financial assets and
liabilities are measured on a recurring basis at
December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
|
|
Level 2
|
|
|
Level 3
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Available for sale financial assets, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
932.4
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
548.8
|
|
|
|
111.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
660.4
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85.4
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,268.3
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61.0
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,846.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,846.5
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72.9
|
|
Bonds backed by Foreign Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities available for sale, at fair value
|
|
$
|
1,481.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,944.6
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
5,425.8
|
|
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
270.6
|
|
|
|
27.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
298.2
|
|
Equity investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
179.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial assets held for trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
32.3
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
349.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities trading, at fair value
|
|
$
|
36.4
|
|
|
$
|
358.0
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
394.4
|
|
Short-term investments trading, at fair value
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
Derivatives at Fair Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
Liabilities under Derivative Contracts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,971.1
|
|
|
$
|
4,330.1
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6,301.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
There were no transfers between Level 1 and Level 2
during the 12 months ended December 31, 2011.
F-31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
|
|
Level 2
|
|
|
Level 3
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Available for sale financial assets, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
725.4
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302.3
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
507.5
|
|
|
|
109.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
616.9
|
|
Non-agency Commercial Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
Agency Mortgage-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,172.5
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58.8
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,964.3
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
1,971.1
|
|
FDIC Guaranteed Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125.8
|
|
Bonds backed by Foreign Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities available for sale, at fair value
|
|
$
|
1,232.9
|
|
|
$
|
4,120.7
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
5,360.4
|
|
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value
|
|
|
246.8
|
|
|
|
39.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
286.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial assets held for trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Government
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
48.3
|
|
U.S. Government Agency
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Municipal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
Foreign Government
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
|
|
5.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
Asset-backed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.9
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
339.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total fixed income maturities trading, at fair value
|
|
$
|
52.4
|
|
|
$
|
353.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
406.2
|
|
Short-term investments trading, at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
Derivatives at fair value (interest rate swaps)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,532.1
|
|
|
$
|
4,524.2
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
6,063.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed income maturities classified as Level 3 include
holdings where there are significant unobservable inputs in
determining the assets fair value. As at December 31,
2010, these were purely securities of Lehman Brothers Holdings,
Inc. (Lehman Brothers). Although the market value of
Lehman Brothers bonds was based on broker-dealer quoted prices,
management believes that the valuation is based, in part, on
market expectations of future recoveries out of bankruptcy
proceedings, which involve significant unobservable inputs to
the valuation. The Lehman Brothers securities were sold in 2011.
F-32
The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning
and ending balances for all assets measured at fair value on a
recurring basis using Level 3 inputs for the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011 and 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Fixed Maturity
|
|
|
Derivatives at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of January 1, 2011
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
Total unrealized gains or (losses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in earnings
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
Included in comprehensive income
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
Sales
|
|
|
(7.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of December 31, 2011
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Fixed Maturity
|
|
|
Derivatives at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of January 1, 2010
|
|
$
|
14.9
|
|
|
$
|
6.7
|
|
|
$
|
21.6
|
|
Total unrealized gains or (losses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
Included in comprehensive income
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
Settlements
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
(10.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 assets as of December 31, 2010
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Level 3 derivatives consisted of the credit insurance
contract as described in Note 9.
The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning
and ending balances for the liabilities under derivative
contracts measured at fair value on a recurring basis using
Level 3 inputs during the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 and 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Beginning Balance
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
9.2
|
|
Fair value changes included in earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
Settlements
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ending Balance
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
There were no transactions during the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011.
On October 26, 2010, we cancelled our credit insurance
contract with effect from November 28, 2010. The notice of
cancellation triggered a final payment of $1.9 million to
contract counter-parties.
F-33
|
|
7.
|
Investment
Transactions
|
The following table sets out an analysis of investment
purchases/sales and maturities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Purchases of fixed income maturities
|
|
$
|
2,163.0
|
|
|
$
|
2,807.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,927.2
|
|
Net purchases of equity securities
|
|
|
176.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Proceeds) from sales and maturities of fixed income maturities
|
|
|
(2,213.4
|
)
|
|
|
(2,712.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1,898.9
|
)
|
Net change in payable/(receivable) for securities
purchased/(sold)
|
|
|
41.5
|
|
|
|
(52.3
|
)
|
|
|
(165.4
|
)
|
Net purchases/(sales) of short-term investments
|
|
|
13.3
|
|
|
|
(91.8
|
)
|
|
|
97.0
|
|
Net (sales) of other investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(282.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net purchases/(sales) for the year
|
|
$
|
180.6
|
|
|
$
|
(48.9
|
)
|
|
$
|
677.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following is a summary of investment income:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Fixed income maturities Available for sale
|
|
$
|
203.2
|
|
|
$
|
217.0
|
|
|
$
|
230.5
|
|
Fixed income maturities Trading portfolio
|
|
|
17.1
|
|
|
|
17.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short-term investments Available for sale
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
5.6
|
|
Short-term investments Trading portfolio
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed term deposits (included in cash and equivalents)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
19.8
|
|
Equity securities
|
|
|
6.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
233.5
|
|
|
|
239.4
|
|
|
|
255.9
|
|
Investment expenses
|
|
|
(7.9
|
)
|
|
|
(7.4
|
)
|
|
|
(7.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
$
|
225.6
|
|
|
$
|
232.0
|
|
|
$
|
248.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-34
The following table summarizes the net realized and unrealized
investment gains and losses, and the change in unrealized gains
and losses on investments recorded in shareholders equity
and in comprehensive income.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Available for sale short-term investments and fixed income
maturities and equity securities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized gains
|
|
$
|
35.8
|
|
|
$
|
45.3
|
|
|
$
|
24.6
|
|
Gross realized (losses)
|
|
|
(8.3
|
)
|
|
|
(7.3
|
)
|
|
|
(10.9
|
)
|
Trading portfolio short-term investments and fixed income
maturities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized gains
|
|
|
6.2
|
|
|
|
11.3
|
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
Gross realized (losses)
|
|
|
(1.7
|
)
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
Net change in gross unrealized (losses)/gains
|
|
|
(3.3
|
)
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
Equity Investments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized (losses) from equity investments
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impairments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
other-than-temporary
impairments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
(23.2
|
)
|
Equity accounted investments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross realized and unrealized gains in Cartesian Iris
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net realized and unrealized investment gains
|
|
$
|
30.3
|
|
|
$
|
50.6
|
|
|
$
|
11.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in available for sale unrealized gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed income maturities
|
|
|
86.5
|
|
|
|
53.9
|
|
|
|
118.2
|
|
Equity securities
|
|
|
9.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total change in pre-tax available for sale unrealized gains
|
|
$
|
96.2
|
|
|
$
|
53.9
|
|
|
$
|
118.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in taxes
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
(16.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total change in unrealized gains, net of taxes
|
|
$
|
93.5
|
|
|
$
|
56.8
|
|
|
$
|
101.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
We purchase retrocession and reinsurance to limit and diversify
our own risk exposure and to increase our own insurance
underwriting capacity. These agreements provide for recovery of
a portion of losses and loss expenses from reinsurers. As is the
case with most reinsurance treaties, we remain liable to the
extent that reinsurers do not meet their obligations under these
agreements, and therefore, in line with our risk management
objectives, we evaluate the financial condition of our
reinsurers and monitor concentrations of credit risk.
Balances pertaining to reinsurance transactions are reported
gross on the consolidated balance sheet, meaning
that reinsurance recoverable on unpaid losses and ceded unearned
premiums are not deducted from insurance reserves but are
recorded as assets. For more information on reinsurance
recoverables, refer to Note 19, Concentrations of
Credit Risk Reinsurance Recoverables.
F-35
The effect of assumed and ceded reinsurance on premiums written,
premiums earned and insurance losses and loss adjustment
expenses is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Premiums written:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Direct
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
641.6
|
|
Assumed
|
|
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
|
1,425.5
|
|
Ceded
|
|
|
(278.7
|
)
|
|
|
(185.7
|
)
|
|
|
(230.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net premiums written
|
|
$
|
1,929.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,891.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,836.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Premiums earned:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Direct
|
|
$
|
950.5
|
|
|
$
|
907.9
|
|
|
$
|
616.2
|
|
Assumed
|
|
|
1,190.6
|
|
|
|
1,186.4
|
|
|
|
1,419.2
|
|
Ceded
|
|
|
(252.6
|
)
|
|
|
(195.4
|
)
|
|
|
(212.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net premiums earned
|
|
$
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
$
|
1,823.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance losses and loss adjustment expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Direct
|
|
$
|
553.4
|
|
|
$
|
639.1
|
|
|
$
|
432.0
|
|
Assumed
|
|
|
1,230.3
|
|
|
|
695.2
|
|
|
|
617.5
|
|
Ceded
|
|
|
(227.7
|
)
|
|
|
(85.6
|
)
|
|
|
(101.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net insurance losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
$
|
1,556.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,248.7
|
|
|
$
|
948.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.
|
Derivative
Financial Instruments
|
The following table summarizes information on the location and
amounts of derivative fair values on the consolidated balance
sheet as at December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31,
|
|
Derivatives Not Designated as
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
Hedging Instruments
|
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
|
|
Under ASC 815
|
|
Balance Sheet Location
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Interest Rate Swaps
|
|
Liabilities under Derivative Contracts
|
|
$
|
1,000.0
|
|
|
$
|
(2.1
|
)(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Forward Exchange contracts
|
|
Derivatives at Fair Value
|
|
$
|
192.4
|
|
|
$
|
1.3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Interest Rate Swaps
|
|
Derivatives at Fair Value
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
500.0
|
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Gross liability of
$45.8 million net of $43.7 million of cash collateral
provided to counterparties as security for our net liability
position.
|
The following table provides the total unrealized and realized
gains/(losses) recorded in earnings for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 and 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount of Gain/(Loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Recognized in Income
|
|
Derivatives Not Designated a
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
Hedging Instruments
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Under ASC 815
|
|
Location of Gain/(Loss) Recognized in Income
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Credit Insurance Contract
|
|
Change in Fair Value of Derivatives
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(7.0
|
)
|
Foreign Exchange Contracts
|
|
Change in Fair Value of Derivatives
|
|
$
|
4.5
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Interest Rate Swaps
|
|
Change in Fair Value of Derivatives
|
|
$
|
(64.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
F-36
Credit insurance contract. On
November 28, 2006, the Company entered into a credit
insurance contract which, subject to its terms, insured the
Company against losses due to the inability of one or more of
our reinsurance counterparties to meet their financial
obligations to the Company.
The Company considered the contract to be a derivative
instrument because the final settlement was expected to take
place two years after expiry of cover and included an amount
attributable to outstanding and IBNR claims which might not be
due and payable to the Company. The contract was treated as an
asset or a liability and measured at the directors
estimate of fair value.
The contract was for five years and provided 90% cover for a
named panel of reinsurers up to individual defined
sub-limits.
On October 26, 2010, we cancelled our credit insurance
contract with effect from November 28, 2010. The notice of
cancellation triggered a final payment of $1.9 million to
the contract counter-parties.
Foreign exchange contracts. The Company uses
forward exchange contracts to manage foreign currency risk. A
forward foreign currency exchange contract involves an
obligation to purchase or sell a specified currency at a future
date at a price set at the time of the contract. Foreign
currency exchange contracts will not eliminate fluctuations in
the value of the Companys assets and liabilities
denominated in foreign currencies, but rather allows it to
establish a rate of exchange for a future point in time. The
increase in the number of contracts purchased in the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011 compared to the twelve
months ended December 31, 2010 is due to hedging against
foreign currency losses for claims from the earthquakes in New
Zealand and Japan.
At December 31, 2011, we held eight foreign currency
derivative contracts to purchase $192.4 million of foreign
currencies. The foreign currency contracts are recorded as
derivatives at fair value with changes recorded as a change in
fair value of derivatives in the statement of operations. At
December 31, 2010, there were no outstanding foreign
currency contracts. For the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011, the impact of foreign currency contracts
on net income was $4.5 million (2010 $Nil).
Interest rate swaps. As at December 31,
2011, we held fixed for floating interest rate swaps with a
total notional amount of $1.0 billion (2010
$0.5 billion) that are due to mature between August 2,
2012 and November 9, 2020. The swaps are used in the
ordinary course of our investment activities to partially
mitigate the negative impact of rises in interest rates on the
market value of our fixed income portfolio. For the year ended
December 31, 2011, there was a charge in respect of the
interest rate swaps of $64.4 million (2010
$6.8 million credit).
As at December 31, 2011, cash collateral with a fair value
of $43.7 million (2010 $Nil) has been
transferred to our counterparties to support the valuation of
the of the interest rate swaps. As at December 31, 2011, no
non-cash collateral (2010 $7.7 million) was
transferred by our counterparty. In accordance with FASB
ASC 860 Topic Transfers and Servicing, transfers of
cash collateral are recorded on the balance sheet within
Derivatives at Fair Value, while transfers in respect of
non-cash collateral are disclosed but not recorded. In 2010, no
amount was recorded in our balance sheet for the pledged assets.
As a result of the application of derivative accounting
guidance, none of the derivatives meets the requirements for
hedge accounting. Changes in the estimated fair value are
therefore included in the consolidated statement of operations.
F-37
|
|
10.
|
Reserves
for Loss and Loss Adjustment Expenses
|
The following table represents a reconciliation of beginning and
ending consolidated loss and loss adjustment expenses
(LAE) reserves:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Provision for losses and LAE at start of year
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
$
|
3,331.1
|
|
|
$
|
3,070.3
|
|
Less reinsurance recoverable
|
|
|
(279.9
|
)
|
|
|
(321.5
|
)
|
|
|
(283.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss and LAE at start of year
|
|
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
3,009.6
|
|
|
|
2,787.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss and loss expenses (disposed)
|
|
|
(20.6
|
)
|
|
|
(35.5
|
)
|
|
|
(10.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provision for losses and LAE for claims incurred:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current year
|
|
|
1,648.3
|
|
|
|
1,270.1
|
|
|
|
1,032.5
|
|
Prior years
|
|
|
(92.3
|
)
|
|
|
(21.4
|
)
|
|
|
(84.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total incurred
|
|
|
1,556.0
|
|
|
|
1,248.7
|
|
|
|
948.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Losses and LAE payments for claims incurred:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current year
|
|
|
(269.3
|
)
|
|
|
(116.5
|
)
|
|
|
(131.6
|
)
|
Prior years
|
|
|
(712.9
|
)
|
|
|
(550.3
|
)
|
|
|
(677.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total paid
|
|
|
(982.2
|
)
|
|
|
(666.8
|
)
|
|
|
(808.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Foreign exchange losses/(gains)
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
(15.4
|
)
|
|
|
93.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net losses and LAE reserves at year end
|
|
|
4,098.6
|
|
|
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
|
3,009.6
|
|
Plus reinsurance recoverable on unpaid losses at end of year
|
|
|
426.6
|
|
|
|
279.9
|
|
|
|
321.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provision for losses and LAE at end of year
|
|
$
|
4,525.2
|
|
|
$
|
3,820.5
|
|
|
$
|
3,331.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, there was a
reduction of $92.3 million in our estimate of the ultimate
claims to be paid in respect of prior accident years compared to
$21.4 million for the twelve months ended December 31,
2010.
The net loss and loss adjustment expenses disposed of as at
December 31, 2011 of $20.6 million (2010
$35.5 million; 2009 $10.0 million) relates
to commuted contracts.
Aspen Holdings and Aspen Bermuda are incorporated under the laws
of Bermuda. Under current Bermudian law, they are not taxed on
any Bermudian income or capital gains taxes and they have
received an undertaking from the Bermuda Minister of Finance
that, in the event of any Bermudian income or capital gains
being imposed, they will be exempt from those taxes until 2035.
The Companys U.S. operating companies are subject to
United States corporate tax at a rate of 35%. Under the current
laws of England and Wales, Aspen U.K., AUL and Aspen Managing
Agency Limited (AMAL) are taxed at the U.K.
corporate tax rate which was 28% for the year ended
March 31, 2011 and 26% for the period from April 1,
2011 until the balance sheet date.
The total amount of unrecognized tax benefits at
December 31, 2011 was $Nil. In addition, the Company does
not anticipate any significant changes to its total unrecognized
tax benefits within the next twelve months and classifies all
income tax associated with interest and penalties as income tax
expense. During the twelve months ended December 31, 2011,
the Company did not recognize or accrue interest and penalties
in respect of tax liabilities.
Income tax returns that have been filed by the
U.S. operating subsidiaries are subject to examination for
2004 and later tax years. The U.K. operating subsidiaries
income tax returns are subject to examination for the 2010 and
2011 tax years.
F-38
Total income tax for the twelve months ended December 31,
2011, 2010 and 2009 is allocated as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax (benefit)/expense on income
|
|
$
|
(37.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
27.6
|
|
|
$
|
60.8
|
|
Income tax expense/(benefit) on other comprehensive income
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
|
|
16.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total income tax
|
|
$
|
(34.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
24.7
|
|
|
$
|
76.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income/(loss) before tax and income tax expense/(benefit)
attributable to that income/(loss) consists of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Income/Loss
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Before Tax
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
$
|
(87.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
(5.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(5.2
|
)
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
(55.8
|
)
|
|
|
(19.2
|
)
|
|
|
(12.8
|
)
|
|
|
(32.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
(143.0
|
)
|
|
$
|
(24.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
(12.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
(37.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Income/Loss
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Before Tax
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
$
|
(67.1
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(2.2
|
)
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
407.4
|
|
|
|
33.4
|
|
|
|
(3.6
|
)
|
|
|
29.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
340.3
|
|
|
$
|
31.2
|
|
|
$
|
(3.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
27.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Income/Loss
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Before Tax
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
Income Taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
$
|
(13.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
548.3
|
|
|
|
45.3
|
|
|
|
15.5
|
|
|
|
60.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
534.7
|
|
|
$
|
45.3
|
|
|
$
|
15.5
|
|
|
$
|
60.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The weighted average expected tax provision has been calculated
using the pre-tax accounting income/loss in each jurisdiction
multiplied by that jurisdictions applicable statutory tax
rate. The reconciliation between the provision for income taxes
and the expected tax at the weighted average rate provision is
provided below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Income Tax Reconciliation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected tax provision at weighted average rate
|
|
$
|
(42.9
|
)
|
|
$
|
6.8
|
|
|
$
|
53.4
|
|
Prior year adjustment
|
|
|
(7.2
|
)
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
Valuation provision on U.S. deferred tax assets
|
|
|
15.9
|
|
|
|
16.9
|
|
|
|
4.6
|
|
Other
|
|
|
(3.0
|
)
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
6.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total income tax (credit)/expense
|
|
$
|
(37.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
27.6
|
|
|
$
|
60.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-39
Income tax returns for our U.S. and U.K. operating
subsidiaries are filed with the U.S. and U.K. tax
authorities after the submission date of our Annual Report on
Form 10-K.
The time delay between submission of the
Form 10-K
and the finalization of tax returns does result in differences
between the estimated tax provision included in the
Form 10-K
and the final tax charge levied.
The tax effects of temporary differences that give rise to
deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are presented
in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Deferred tax assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share options
|
|
$
|
7.2
|
|
|
$
|
6.5
|
|
Operating loss carry forwards
|
|
|
47.1
|
|
|
|
28.3
|
|
Insurance reserves
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
Intangible assets (other)
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
Deferred policy acquisition costs
|
|
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
Other temporary differences
|
|
|
16.1
|
|
|
|
(1.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total gross deferred tax assets
|
|
|
69.3
|
|
|
|
34.8
|
|
Less valuation allowance
|
|
|
(56.6
|
)
|
|
|
(33.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net deferred tax assets
|
|
$
|
12.7
|
|
|
$
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Insurance equalization provision reserves
|
|
$
|
(31.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
(58.7
|
)
|
Unrealized gains on investments
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
(3.2
|
)
|
|
|
8.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total gross deferred tax liabilities
|
|
|
(31.2
|
)
|
|
|
(50.4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net deferred tax liability
|
|
$
|
(18.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
(49.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax liabilities and assets represent the tax effect of
temporary differences between the value of assets and
liabilities for financial statement purposes and such values as
measured by U.K. and U.S. tax laws and regulations.
Deferred tax assets and liabilities from the same tax
jurisdiction have been netted off resulting in assets and
liabilities being recorded under the other receivable and
deferred income taxes captions on the balance sheet.
In assessing the realizability of deferred tax assets,
management considers whether it is more likely than not that
some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be
realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is
dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during
the periods in which those temporary differences and operating
losses become deductible. Management considers the scheduled
reversal of deferred tax liabilities, projected future taxable
income, and tax planning strategies in making this assessment.
At December 31, 2011, the Company had net operating loss
carryforwards for U.S. Federal income tax purposes of
$138.4 million (2010 $83.2 million) which
are available to offset future U.S. Federal taxable income,
if any, and expire in the year 2026. A full valuation provision
on U.S. deferred tax assets has been recognized at
December 31, 2011 as management believes that it is more
likely than not that a tax benefit will not be realized. A
valuation allowance of $56.6 million has been established
against U.S. deferred tax assets.
F-40
The Companys authorized and issued share capital at
December 31, 2011 is set out below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
$000
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
$000
|
|
|
Authorized Share Capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares 0.15144558¢ per share
|
|
|
969,629,030
|
|
|
|
1,469
|
|
|
|
969,629,030
|
|
|
|
1,469
|
|
Non-Voting Shares 0.15144558¢ per share
|
|
|
6,787,880
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
6,787,880
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Preference Shares 0.15144558¢ per share
|
|
|
100,000,000
|
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
100,000,000
|
|
|
|
152
|
|
Issued Share Capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Issued ordinary shares of 0.15144558¢ per share
|
|
|
70,655,698
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
70,508,013
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
Issued preference shares of 0.15144558¢ each with a
liquidation preference of $50 per share
|
|
|
4,600,000
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
4,600,000
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Issued preference shares of 0.15144558¢ each with a
liquidation preference of $25 per share
|
|
|
5,327,500
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
5,327,500
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total issued share capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional paid-in capital includes the aggregate liquidation
preferences of our preference shares of $363.2 million
(2010 $363.2 million) less issue costs of
$9.6 million (2010 $9.6 million).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
$
|
1,385.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,388.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table summarizes transactions in our ordinary
shares during the three-year period ended December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Shares in issue at December 31, 2008
|
|
|
81,506,503
|
|
Share transactions in 2009:
|
|
|
|
|
Shares issued to the Names trust upon exercise of investor
options (refer to Note 16)
|
|
|
3,056
|
|
Shares issued to employees under the share incentive plan
|
|
|
598,035
|
|
Shares issued through registered public offerings
|
|
|
1,220,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares in issue at December 31, 2009
|
|
|
83,327,594
|
|
Share transactions in 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
Shares issued to the Names trust upon exercise of investor
options (refer to Note 16)
|
|
|
46,749
|
|
Shares issued to employees under the share incentive plan
|
|
|
863,178
|
|
Shares issued to non-employee directors
|
|
|
59,415
|
|
Repurchase of ordinary shares from shareholders
|
|
|
(13,788,923
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares in issue at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
70,508,013
|
|
Share transactions in 2011:
|
|
|
|
|
Shares issued to the Names trust upon exercise of investor
options (refer to Note 16)
|
|
|
255,504
|
|
Shares issued to employees under the share incentive plan
|
|
|
714,920
|
|
Shares issued to non-employee directors
|
|
|
32,414
|
|
Repurchase of ordinary shares from shareholders
|
|
|
(855,153
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares in issue at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
70,655,698
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-41
Ordinary Share Repurchases. On January 5,
2010, we entered into an accelerated share repurchase program
with Goldman Sachs & Co. to repurchase
$200 million of our ordinary shares. The transaction was
completed on May 26, 2010, when a total of 7,226,084
ordinary shares were received and cancelled. The repurchase
completes the share repurchase program authorized by our Board
of Directors and announced on February 6, 2008. The
purchase was funded with cash available and the sale of
investment assets.
On February 9, 2010, our Board of Directors authorized a
new repurchase program for up to $400 million of our
ordinary shares. The authorization for the repurchase program
covered the period to March 1, 2012. At its meeting held on
February 2, 2012, the Board extended its authorization of
$192.4 million that remained available under the share
repurchase plan. This share repurchase program was in addition
to the completed accelerated share repurchase program entered
into on January 5, 2010. On September 22, 2010, we
initiated an open market repurchase program to repurchase
ordinary shares in the open market and subsequently repurchased
and cancelled a total of 814,555 shares in the third and
fourth quarters of 2010.
On November 10, 2010, we entered into an accelerated share
repurchase program with Barclays Capital to repurchase
$184 million of our ordinary shares. The hedge period for
the transaction was completed on December 15, 2010, when a
total of 5,737,449 ordinary shares were received and cancelled.
Upon the completion of the contract on March 14, 2011, an
additional 542,736 ordinary shares were received and cancelled.
A total of 6,280,185 ordinary shares were cancelled under this
contract. As at December 31, 2011, $192 million of the
authorized share repurchase program remains.
On June 23, 2010, an agreement was signed to repurchase
10,835 shares from the Names Trustee, as defined in
Note 16. The shares were repurchased on July 7, 2010
and subsequently cancelled.
On February 16, 2011, an agreement was signed to repurchase
58,310 shares from the Names Trustee (as defined in
Note 16, below). The shares were repurchased on
March 10, 2011 and subsequently cancelled.
On June 29, 2011, an agreement was signed to repurchase
254,107 shares from the Names Trustee (as defined in
Note 16, below). The shares were repurchased on
August 10, 2011 and subsequently cancelled. The total
consideration paid to the Names Trustee was
$8.1 million for the twelve months ended December 31,
2011.
During 2005, the Company issued 4,000,000 Perpetual Preferred
Income Equity Replacement Securities (Perpetual
PIERS). Each Perpetual PIERS has a liquidation preference
of $50 and will receive dividends on a non-cumulative basis only
when declared by our Board of Directors at an annual rate of
5.625% of the $50 Liquidation Preference of each Perpetual
PIERS. Each Perpetual PIERS is convertible at the holders
option at any time, initially based on a conversion rate of
1.7077 ordinary shares per share, into one Perpetual Preference
Share (as defined below) and a number of ordinary shares based
on the average of twenty daily share prices of the ordinary
shares adjusted by the conversion rate. We raised proceeds of
$193.8 million, net of total costs of $6.2 million
from this issuance.
In January 2006, an additional 600,000 Perpetual PIERS were
issued following the exercise of an over-allotment option by the
underwriters of the initial Perpetual PIERS issue and we
received proceeds of $29.1 million net of total costs of
$0.9 million from this issuance.
On November 15, 2006, the Company issued 8,000,000
preference shares with a liquidation preference of $25 for an
aggregate amount of $200 million (the Perpetual
Preference Shares). Each share will receive dividends on a
non-cumulative basis only when declared by our Board of
Directors initially at an annual rate of 7.401%. Starting on
January 1, 2017, the dividend rate will be paid at a
floating annual rate, reset quarterly, equal to
3-month
LIBOR plus 3.28%. These shares have no stated maturity but are
callable at the option of the Company on or after the
10th anniversary of the date of issuance. We raised
proceeds of $196.3 million, net of total costs of
$3.7 million, from this issuance.
F-42
On March 31, 2009, we purchased 2,672,500 of our 7.401% $25
liquidation price preference shares (NYSE: AHL-PA) at a price of
$12.50 per share. For earnings per share purposes, the purchase
resulted in a $31.5 million gain, net of a non-cash charge
of $1.2 million reflecting the write off of the pro-rata
portion of the original issuance costs of the 7.401% preference
shares.
In the event of liquidation of the Company, the holders of
outstanding preference shares would have preference over the
ordinary shareholders and would receive a distribution equal to
the liquidation preference per share, subject to availability of
funds. In connection with the issuance of the Perpetual
Preference Shares, the Company entered into a Replacement
Capital Covenant with respect to the Perpetual Preference
Shares, initially for the benefit of persons that hold the
Companys Senior Notes, that the Company will not redeem or
repurchase the Perpetual Preference Shares on or before
November 15, 2046, unless, during the six months prior to
the date of that redemption or repurchase, the Company receives
a specified amount of proceeds from the sale of ordinary shares.
|
|
14.
|
Statutory
Requirements and Dividends Restrictions
|
As a holding company, Aspen Holdings relies on dividends and
other distributions from its Operating subsidiaries to provide
cash flow to meet ongoing cash requirements, including any
future debt service payments and other expenses, and to pay
dividends, if any, to our preference and ordinary shareholders.
The ability of our Operating Subsidiaries to pay us dividends or
other distributions is subject to the laws and regulations
applicable to each jurisdiction, as well as the Operating
Subsidiaries need to maintain capital requirements
adequate to maintain their insurance and reinsurance operations
and their financial strength ratings issued by independent
rating agencies. There were no significant restrictions under
company law on the ability of Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda to
pay dividends funded from their respective accumulated balances
of retained income as at December 31, 2011 of approximately
$135.0 million and $100.0 million, respectively. Aspen
Specialty could pay a dividend without regulatory approval of
approximately $7.5 million. AUL had no distributable
reserves as at December 31, 2011.
As of December 31, 2011, there were no restrictions under
Bermudian law or the law of any other jurisdiction on the
payment of dividends from retained earnings by Aspen Holdings.
Actual and required statutory capital and surplus for the
principal operating subsidiaries of the Company as at
December 31, 2011 is approximately:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Bermuda
|
|
|
U.K.
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Required statutory capital and surplus
|
|
$
|
27.2
|
|
|
$
|
1,024.0
|
|
|
$
|
212.5
|
|
Statutory capital and surplus
|
|
$
|
180.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,711.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,330.0
|
|
AUL as the sole corporate member of out Lloyds Syndicate
is required to maintain Funds at Lloyds of
$272.2 million as at December 31, 2011. This is
provided by way of letter of credit secured on assets of Aspen
Bermuda.
The Company operates defined contribution retirement plans for
the majority of its employees at varying rates of their
salaries, up to a maximum of 20%. Total contributions by the
Company to the retirement plan were $8.7 million in the
twelve months ended December 31, 2011, $5.9 million in
the twelve months ended December 31, 2010 and
$6.7 million in the twelve months ended December 31,
2009.
The Company has issued options and other equity incentives under
three arrangements: investor options, the employee incentive
plan and the non-employee director plan. When options are
exercised or
F-43
other equity awards have vested, new shares are issued as the
Company does not currently hold treasury shares.
The investor options were issued on June 21, 2002 in
connection with the transfer to us of part of the operations of
Wellington; our predecessor company. The Company conferred the
option to subscribe for up to 6,787,880 ordinary shares of Aspen
Holdings to Wellington and members of Syndicate 2020 who were
not corporate members of the Lloyds syndicate managed by
Wellington (the Wellington Names).
All of the options issued to Wellington were exercised on
March 28, 2007 resulting in the issuance of 426,083
ordinary shares by the Company.
The options issued to the Wellington Names are held for their
benefit by Appleby Services (Bermuda) Ltd. (the
Names Trustee). The subscription price payable
under the options is initially £10 and increases by 5% per
annum, less any dividends paid. Option holders are not entitled
to participate in any dividends prior to exercise and would not
rank as a creditor in the event of liquidation. If not
exercised, the options will expire after a period of ten years.
The table below shows the number of Names options
exercised and the number of shares issued since our initial
public offering:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options Granted
|
|
|
Options Exercised
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares Issued
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
3,006,760
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
440,144
|
|
|
|
152,583
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
856,218
|
|
|
|
135,321
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
303,321
|
|
|
|
56,982
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
34,155
|
|
|
|
3,757
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
66,759
|
|
|
|
7,381
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20,641
|
|
|
|
3,369
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,342
|
|
|
|
3,056
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
149,895
|
|
|
|
49,538
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
761,037
|
|
|
|
255,504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total as at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
3,006,760
|
|
|
|
2,641,512
|
|
|
|
667,491
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table summarizes information about investor
options to purchase ordinary shares outstanding at
December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2011
|
|
At December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options
|
|
Options
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Option Holder
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
Price
|
|
Expiration
|
|
Names Trustee
|
|
|
365,248
|
|
|
|
365,248
|
|
|
|
1,126,285
|
|
|
|
1,126,285
|
|
|
$
|
19.53
|
(1)
|
|
|
June 21, 2012
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Exercise price at
February 15, 2012 being the most recent exercise date.
Exercise price at any date is the amount in U.S. Dollars
converted at an average exchange rate over a
five-day
period from an underlying price of £10 per share increased
by 5% per annum from June 21, 2002 to date of exercise,
less the amount of any prior dividend or distribution per share.
|
|
|
(b)
|
Employee
equity incentives
|
Employee options and other awards are granted under the Aspen
2003 Share Incentive Plan, as amended. When options are
converted, new shares are issued as the Company does not
currently hold treasury shares.
F-44
Options. The following table summarizes
information about employee options outstanding to purchase
ordinary shares at December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted Average
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Fair Value at
|
|
|
Contractual
|
|
Option Holder
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
Time
|
|
|
2003 Option grants
|
|
|
1,420,995
|
|
|
|
1,420,995
|
|
|
$
|
16.20
|
|
|
$
|
5.31
|
|
|
|
1 yr 8 mths
|
|
2004 Option grants
|
|
|
112,511
|
|
|
|
112,511
|
|
|
$
|
24.44
|
|
|
$
|
5.74
|
|
|
|
3 yrs
|
|
2006 Option grants February 16
|
|
|
467,671
|
|
|
|
467,671
|
|
|
$
|
23.65
|
|
|
$
|
6.99
|
|
|
|
4 yrs 2 mths
|
|
2007 Option grants May 4
|
|
|
447,754
|
|
|
|
447,754
|
|
|
$
|
27.28
|
|
|
$
|
6.14
|
|
|
|
2 yrs 4 mths
|
|
With respect to the 2003 options, 65% of the options were
subject to time-based vesting with 20% vesting upon grant and
20% vesting on each December 31 of the calendar years 2003,
2004, 2005 and 2006. The remaining 35% of the initial grant
options were subject to performance-based vesting
and/or cliff
vesting on December 31, 2009.
The 2004 options vested over a three-year period with vesting
subject to the achievement of Company performance targets. The
options lapse if the criteria are not met. As at
December 31, 2004, not all performance targets were met and
242,643 options were cancelled.
The 525,881 employee options granted in 2005 were cancelled
because the applicable performance targets were not met.
The 2006 options vested at the end of a three-year period with
vesting subject to the achievement of one-year and three-year
performance targets. The options lapse if the criteria were not
met. A total of 695,643 of 2006 options vested.
The 2007 option grants are not subject to performance conditions
and 476,250 options vested at the end of the three-year period
from the date of grant on May 4, 2010. The options are
exercisable for a period of seven years from the date of grant.
The table below shows the number of options exercised and
forfeited by each type of option grant as at December 31,
2011:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options
|
|
Option Holder
|
|
Exercised
|
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
2003 Option grants
|
|
|
1,750,129
|
|
|
|
712,906
|
|
2004 Option grants
|
|
|
111,599
|
|
|
|
276,003
|
|
2005 Option grants
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
525,881
|
|
2006 Option grants
|
|
|
196,963
|
|
|
|
550,014
|
|
2007 Option grants
|
|
|
28,496
|
|
|
|
146,583
|
|
The intrinsic value of options exercised in the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011 was $0.4 million
(2010 $8.4 million).
The following table shows the compensation costs
charged/(credited) in the twelve months ended December 31,
2011, 2010 and 2009 by each type of option granted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Option Holder
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
2003 Option grants
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(1.8
|
)
|
2006 Option grants
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.4
|
)
|
2007 Option grants
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.5
|
)
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(0.5
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-45
The following table shows the per share weighted average fair
value and the related underlying assumptions using a modified
Black-Scholes option pricing model by date of grant:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Grant date
|
|
|
|
October 22,
|
|
|
May 4,
|
|
|
August 4,
|
|
|
February 16,
|
|
|
December 23,
|
|
|
August 20,
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2003(1)
|
|
|
Per share weighted average fair value
|
|
$
|
5.76
|
|
|
$
|
6.14
|
|
|
$
|
4.41
|
|
|
$
|
6.99
|
|
|
$
|
5.74
|
|
|
$
|
5.31
|
|
Risk free interest rate
|
|
|
4.09
|
%
|
|
|
4.55
|
%
|
|
|
5.06
|
%
|
|
|
4.66
|
%
|
|
|
3.57
|
%
|
|
|
4.70
|
%
|
Dividend yield
|
|
|
2.1
|
%
|
|
|
2.2
|
%
|
|
|
2.6
|
%
|
|
|
2.7
|
%
|
|
|
0.5
|
%
|
|
|
0.6
|
%
|
Expected life
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
7 years
|
|
Share price volatility
|
|
|
20.28
|
%
|
|
|
23.76
|
%
|
|
|
19.33
|
%
|
|
|
35.12
|
%
|
|
|
19.68
|
%
|
|
|
0
|
%
|
Foreign currency volatility
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.40
|
%
|
|
|
9.40
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The 2003 options had a price
volatility of zero. The minimum value method was utilized
because the Company was unlisted on the date that the options
were issued. Foreign currency volatility of 9.40% was applied as
the exercise price was initially in British Pounds and the share
price of the Company is in U.S. Dollars.
|
The above table does not show the per share weighted average
fair value and the related underlying assumptions for the 2005
options as the performance targets were not met and all options
were forfeited.
The total tax charge recognized by the Company in relation to
employee options in the twelve months ended December 31,
2011 was $Nil (2010 $Nil; 2009
$0.2 million).
Restricted Share Units. The following table
summarizes information about restricted share units as at
December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Restricted Share Units
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
RSU Holder
|
|
Granted
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
2004 - 2008 Grants
|
|
|
516,796
|
|
|
|
490,284
|
|
|
|
26,512
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009 Grants
|
|
|
97,389
|
|
|
|
55,604
|
|
|
|
18,644
|
|
|
|
23,141
|
|
2010 Grants
|
|
|
168,707
|
|
|
|
61,480
|
|
|
|
3,191
|
|
|
|
104,036
|
|
2011 Grants
|
|
|
183,019
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
183,019
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
965,911
|
|
|
|
607,368
|
|
|
|
48,347
|
|
|
|
310,196
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Restricted share units typically vest over a three-year period,
with one-third of the grant vesting each year, subject to the
participants continued employment. Some of the grants vest
at year-end, while other grants vest on the anniversary of the
date of grant over a three-year period. Holders of restricted
share units will be paid one ordinary share for each unit that
vests as soon as practicable following the vesting date. Holders
of restricted share units generally will not be entitled to any
rights of a holder of ordinary shares, including the right to
vote, unless and until their units vest and ordinary shares are
issued but they are entitled to receive dividend equivalents.
Dividend equivalents will be denominated in cash and paid in
cash if and when the underlying units vest.
The fair value of the restricted share units is based on the
closing price on the date of the grant. The fair value is
expensed through the income statement evenly over the vesting
period.
Compensation cost in respect of restricted share units charged
against income was $3.0 million for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 (2010 $2.7 million;
2009 $1.9 million).
The total tax credit recognized by the Company in relation to
RSUs in the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 was
$1.0 million (2010 $0.9 million;
2009 $0.5 million).
F-46
Performance Shares. The following table
summarizes information about performance shares as at
December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Performance Share Awards
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
|
Granted
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
2004 - 2008 Grants
|
|
|
1,625,555
|
|
|
|
788,592
|
|
|
|
836,963
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009 Grants
|
|
|
928,152
|
|
|
|
663,117
|
|
|
|
265,035
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010 Grants
|
|
|
750,137
|
|
|
|
186,214
|
|
|
|
97,518
|
|
|
|
466,405
|
(1)
|
2011 Grants
|
|
|
890,794
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115,803
|
|
|
|
774,991
|
(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,194,638
|
|
|
|
1,637,923
|
|
|
|
1,315,319
|
|
|
|
1,241,396
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
These balances could increase
depending on future performance.
|
Performance share awards are not entitled to dividends before
they vest. Performance shares that vest will only be issued
following the approval of the Board of Directors of the final
performance target in the three-year period, and subject to the
participants continued employment.
On April 28, 2009, the Compensation Committee approved the
grant of 928,152 performance shares of which 912,931 were
granted with a grant date of May 1, 2009 and 15,221 were
granted with a grant date of October 30, 2009. The
performance shares were subject to a three-year vesting period
with a separate annual ROE test for each year. One-third of the
grant will be eligible for vesting each year based on the
following formula, and will only be issuable at the end of the
three-year period. If the ROE achieved in any given year is less
than 7%, then the portion of the performance shares subject to
the vesting conditions in such year will be forfeited (i.e.
33.33% of the initial grant). If the ROE achieved in any given
year is between 7% and 12%, then the percentage of the
performance shares eligible for vesting in such year will be
between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the ROE
achieved in any given year is between 12% and 22%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting in
such year will be between 100% and 200% on a straight-line
basis. Notwithstanding the vesting criteria for each given year,
if in any given year, the shares eligible for vesting are
greater than 100% for the portion of such years grant
(i.e. the ROE was greater than 12% in such year) and the average
ROE over such year and the preceding year is less than 7%, then
only 100% (and no more) of the shares that are eligible for
vesting in such year shall vest. If the average ROE over the two
years is greater than 7%, then there will be no diminution in
vesting and the shares eligible for vesting in such year will
vest in accordance with the vesting schedule without regard to
the average ROE over the two-year period.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009 Performance Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
Split
|
|
|
ROE
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
18.4
|
%
|
|
|
54.7
|
%
|
2010
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
11.2
|
%
|
|
|
28.5
|
%
|
2011
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
(5.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
83.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The total number of 2009 performance shares that will vest upon
the filing of this report will be 663,117.
On April 27, 2010, the Compensation Committee approved the
grant of 732,444 performance shares of which 720,098 were
granted with a grant date of February 11, 2010 and 12,346
were granted with a grant date of April 16, 2010. On
October 26, 2010, the Compensation Committee approved the
grant of 17,693 additional performance shares with a grant date
of November 1, 2010. The performance shares are subject to
a three-year vesting period with a separate annual ROE test for
each year. One-third of the grant will be eligible for vesting
each year based on the following formula, and will only be
issuable at the end of the three-year period. If the ROE
achieved in any given year is less than 7%, then the portion
F-47
of the performance shares subject to the vesting conditions in
such year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant).
If the ROE achieved in any given year is between 7% and 12%,
then the percentage of the performance shares eligible for
vesting in such year will be between 10% and 100% on a
straight-line basis. If the ROE achieved in any given year is
between 12% and 22%, then the percentage of the performance
shares eligible for vesting in such year will be between 100%
and 200% on a straight-line basis. Notwithstanding the vesting
criteria for each given year, if in any given year, the shares
eligible for vesting are greater than 100% for the portion of
such years grant (i.e. the ROE was greater than 12% in
such year) and the average ROE over such year and the preceding
year is less than 7%, then only 100% (and no more) of the shares
that are eligible for vesting in such year shall vest. If the
average ROE over the two years is greater than 7%, then there
will be no diminution in vesting and the shares eligible for
vesting in such year will vest in accordance with the vesting
schedule without regard to the average ROE over the two-year
period.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010 Performance Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
Split
|
|
|
ROE
|
|
|
Banked
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
11.2
|
%
|
|
|
28.5
|
%
|
2011
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
(5.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
2012
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28.5
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The total number of shares that have vested for the 2010
performance shares were 186,214.
On February 3 and 4, 2011, the Compensation Committee approved
the grant of 853,223 performance shares with a grant date of
February 9, 2011. Additional grants of 31,669 and 5,902
performance shares were made on March 21, 2011 and
May 2, 2011, respectively. The performance shares will be
subject to a three-year vesting period with a separate annual
ROE test for each year. One-third of the grant will be eligible
for vesting each year based on a formula, and will only be
issuable at the end of the three-year period. If the ROE
achieved in 2011 is less than 6%, then the portion of the
performance shares subject to the vesting conditions in such
year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant). If
the ROE achieved in 2011 is between 6% and 11%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting will
be between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the ROE
achieved in 2011 is between 11% and 21%, then the percentage of
the performance shares eligible for vesting will be between 100%
and 200% on a straight-line basis.
On February 1, 2012, the Compensation Committee approved
the vesting criteria for the 2012 portion of the grant. If the
ROE achieved in 2012 is less than 5%, then the portion of the
performance shares subject to the vesting conditions in such
year will be forfeited (i.e. 33.33% of the initial grant). If
the ROE achieved in 2012 is between 5% and 10%, then the
percentage of the performance shares eligible for vesting will
be between 10% and 100% on a straight-line basis. If the ROE
achieved in 2012 is between 10% and 20%, then the percentage of
the performance shares eligible for vesting will be between 100%
and 200% on a straight-line basis. The Compensation Committee
will determine the vesting conditions for the 2013 portion of
the grant in such year taking into consideration the market
conditions and the Companys business plans at the
commencement of the years concerned. Notwithstanding the vesting
criteria for each given year, if in any given year, the shares
eligible for vesting are greater than 100% for the portion of
such years grant and the average ROE over such year and
the preceding year is less than the average of the minimum
vesting thresholds for such year and the preceding year, then
only 100% (and no more) of the shares that are eligible for
vesting in such year shall vest. If the average ROE over the two
years is greater than the average of the minimum vesting
thresholds for such year and the preceding year, then there will
be no diminution in vesting and the shares eligible for vesting
in such year will vest in accordance with the vesting schedule
without regard to the average ROE over the two-year period.
F-48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011 Performance Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
Split
|
|
|
ROE
|
|
|
Banked
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
(5.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
2012
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
2013
|
|
|
33.3
|
%
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fair value of the performance share awards is based on the
value of the average of the high and the low of the share price
on the date of the grant less a deduction for expected dividends
which would not accrue during the vesting period.
Compensation cost charged against income in respect of
performance shares was $Nil for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 (2010 $10.3 million;
2009 $17.7 million). The total tax credit
recognized by the Company in relation to performance share
awards in the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 was
$Nil (2010 $2.3 million; 2009
$3.8 million).
A summary of performance share activity under Aspens
2003 Share Incentive Plan for the twelve months ended
December 31, 2011 is presented below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted Average
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Outstanding performance share awards, beginning of period
|
|
|
606,742
|
|
|
$
|
23.83
|
|
Granted
|
|
|
890,794
|
|
|
|
28.10
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
(256,140
|
)
|
|
|
24.88
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding performance share awards, end of period
|
|
|
1,241,396
|
|
|
$
|
26.68
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employee Share Purchase Plans. On
April 30, 2008, the shareholders of the Company approved
the Employee Share Purchase Plan and the International Plan (the
ESPP), the U.K. Sharesave Plan, which are
implemented by a series of consecutive offering periods as
determined by the Board. In respect of the ESPP, employees can
save up to $500 per month over a two-year period, at the end of
which they will be eligible to purchase Company shares at a
discounted price. In respect of the U.K. Sharesave Plan,
employees can save up to £250 per month over a three-year
period, at the end of which they will be eligible to purchase
shares at a discounted price. The purchase price will be
eighty-five percent (85%) of the fair market value of a share on
the offering date which may be adjusted upon changes in
capitalization of the Company. For the year ended
December 31, 2011, 47,928 ordinary shares were issued under
the plan (2010 1,618). Compensation cost charged
against income in respect of the ESPP for the twelve months
ended December 31, 2011, was $0.4 million
(2010 $0.7 million). The total tax credit
recognized by the Company in relation to the ESPP in the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011 was $Nil (2010
$Nil).
The fair value of the employee options granted were estimated on
the date of grant using a modified Black-Scholes option pricing
model under the following assumptions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
|
November 4,
|
|
|
December 4,
|
|
|
November 23,
|
|
|
December 21,
|
|
|
December 22,
|
|
|
December 22,
|
|
|
December 13,
|
|
|
December 13,
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
Per share weighted average fair value
|
|
$
|
3.18
|
|
|
$
|
2.87
|
|
|
$
|
3.76
|
|
|
$
|
3.82
|
|
|
$
|
4.24
|
|
|
$
|
4.46
|
|
|
$
|
4.20
|
|
|
$
|
3.85
|
|
Risk free interest rate
|
|
|
0.48
|
%
|
|
|
(0.41
|
)%
|
|
|
0.01
|
%
|
|
|
0.04
|
%
|
|
|
0.13
|
%
|
|
|
0.13
|
%
|
|
|
0.05
|
%
|
|
|
0.05
|
%
|
Dividend yield
|
|
|
2.70
|
%
|
|
|
3.16
|
%
|
|
|
2.28
|
%
|
|
|
2.34
|
%
|
|
|
2.07
|
%
|
|
|
2.07
|
%
|
|
|
2.80
|
%
|
|
|
2.75
|
%
|
Expected life
|
|
|
3 years
|
|
|
|
2 years
|
|
|
|
3 years
|
|
|
|
2 years
|
|
|
|
3 years
|
|
|
|
2 years
|
|
|
|
3 years
|
|
|
|
2 years
|
|
Share price volatility
|
|
|
68.00
|
%
|
|
|
102.00
|
%
|
|
|
22.00
|
%
|
|
|
18.00
|
%
|
|
|
14.00
|
%
|
|
|
14.00
|
%
|
|
|
26.21
|
%
|
|
|
26.21
|
%
|
F-49
|
|
(c)
|
Non-employee
equity incentives
|
Non-employee director options are granted under the Aspen 2006
Stock Option Plan for Non-Employee Directors (the Director
Stock Option Plan). On May 2, 2007, the shareholders
approved the amendment to the Director Stock Option Plan to
allow the issuance of restricted share units and to rename the
Plan the 2006 Stock Incentive Plan for Non-Employee
Directors.
Options. The following table summarizes
information about non-employee director options outstanding to
purchase ordinary shares at December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Fair Value at
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
Option Holder
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
Contractual Time
|
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2006 Option grants (May 25)
|
|
|
13,305
|
|
|
|
13,305
|
|
|
$
|
21.96
|
|
|
$
|
4.24
|
|
|
|
4 yrs 5 months
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2007 Option grants (July 30)
|
|
|
4,024
|
|
|
|
4,024
|
|
|
$
|
24.76
|
|
|
$
|
4.97
|
|
|
|
5 yrs 7 months
|
|
The options issued in 2006 and 2007 vest at the end of a
three-year period from the date of grant subject to continued
service as a director. Vested options are exercisable for a
period of ten years from the date of grant.
The fair value of the non-employee director options granted were
estimated on the date of grant using a modified Black-Scholes
option pricing model under the following assumptions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
|
|
July 30, 2007
|
|
|
May 25, 2006
|
|
|
Per share weighted average fair value
|
|
$
|
4.97
|
|
|
$
|
4.24
|
|
Risk-free interest rate
|
|
|
4.64
|
%
|
|
|
4.85
|
%
|
Dividend yield
|
|
|
2.4
|
%
|
|
|
2.7
|
%
|
Expected life
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
5 years
|
|
Share price volatility
|
|
|
19.55
|
%
|
|
|
20.05
|
%
|
Restricted Share Units. The following table
summarizes information about restricted share units issued to
non-employee directors as at December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Restricted Share Units
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
|
Granted
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2008 and prior
|
|
|
32,065
|
|
|
|
(28,375
|
)
|
|
|
(3,690
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2009
|
|
|
25,320
|
|
|
|
(25,320
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2010
|
|
|
28,640
|
|
|
|
(27,643
|
)
|
|
|
(997
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Employee Directors 2011
|
|
|
23,408
|
|
|
|
(18,115
|
)
|
|
|
(1,951
|
)
|
|
|
3,342
|
|
Chairman 2008 and prior
|
|
|
15,031
|
|
|
|
(15,031
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chairman 2009
|
|
|
8,439
|
|
|
|
(5,626
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,813
|
|
Chairman 2010
|
|
|
17,902
|
|
|
|
(17,902
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chairman 2011
|
|
|
16,722
|
|
|
|
(13,935
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,787
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
167,527
|
|
|
|
(151,947
|
)
|
|
|
(6,638
|
)
|
|
|
8,942
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
One-twelfth of the restricted share units vest on each one month
anniversary of the date of grant, with 100% of the restricted
share units becoming vested and issued on the first anniversary
of the grant date, or on the date of departure of a director
(for the amount vested through such date). Restricted share
units entitle the holder to receive one ordinary share unit for
each unit that vests. Holders of restricted share units are not
entitled to any of the rights of a holder of ordinary shares,
including the right to vote, unless and until their units vest
and ordinary shares are issued but they are entitled to receive
dividend
F-50
equivalents with respect to their units. Dividend equivalents
will be denominated in cash and paid in cash if and when the
underlying units vest.
In respect of the restricted share units granted to the Chairman
up to December 31, 2009, one-third of the grants vests on
the anniversary date of grant over a three-year period. For
grants from January 1, 2010, onwards, one-twelfth of the
restricted share units vest on each one month anniversary of the
date of grant, with 100% of the restricted share units becoming
vested and issued on the first anniversary of the grant date, or
on the date of departure.
The fair value of the restricted share units is based on the
closing price on the date of the grant. Compensation cost
charged against income was $1.6 million for the twelve
months ended December 31, 2011 (2010
$1.0 million).
The total tax charge recognized by the Company in relation to
non-employee RSUs in the twelve months ended December 31,
2011 was $Nil (2010 $Nil; 2009 $Nil).
|
|
(d)
|
Summary
of investor options and employee and non-employee share options
and restricted share units.
|
A summary of option activity and restricted share unit activity
discussed above is presented in the tables below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Weighted Average
|
|
Option activity
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Exercise Price
|
|
|
Outstanding options, beginning of period
|
|
|
3,660,436
|
|
|
$
|
19.47
|
|
Exercised
|
|
|
(814,528
|
)
|
|
|
19.52
|
|
Forfeited or expired
|
|
|
(14,400
|
)
|
|
|
21.65
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding options, end of period
|
|
|
2,831,508
|
|
|
$
|
19.84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exercisable options, end of period
|
|
|
2,831,508
|
|
|
$
|
19.84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted Average
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Grant Date
|
|
Restricted share unit activity
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
Outstanding restricted stock, beginning of period
|
|
|
280,491
|
|
|
$
|
26.57
|
|
Granted
|
|
|
223,149
|
|
|
|
27.19
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
(160,409
|
)
|
|
|
26.79
|
|
Forfeited
|
|
|
(24,093
|
)
|
|
|
26.66
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding restricted stock, end of period
|
|
|
319,138
|
|
|
$
|
26.58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Trade
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trade
|
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mark
|
|
|
Licenses
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Mark
|
|
|
Licenses
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Intangible Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the period
|
|
$
|
1.6
|
|
|
$
|
16.6
|
|
|
$
|
2.8
|
|
|
$
|
21.0
|
|
|
$
|
1.6
|
|
|
$
|
6.6
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
8.2
|
|
Additions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
|
|
|
13.6
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the period
|
|
$
|
1.6
|
|
|
$
|
16.6
|
|
|
$
|
1.8
|
|
|
$
|
20.0
|
|
|
$
|
1.6
|
|
|
$
|
16.6
|
|
|
$
|
2.8
|
|
|
$
|
21.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
License to use the Aspen
Trademark. On April 5, 2005, the Company
entered into an agreement with Aspen (Actuaries and Pension
Consultants) Plc to acquire the right to use the Aspen trademark
for a
F-51
period of 99 years in the United Kingdom. The consideration
paid was approximately $1.6 million. The consideration paid
was initially capitalized and recognized as an intangible asset
on the Companys balance sheet and was amortized on a
straight-line basis over the useful economic life of the
trademark which was considered to be 99 years. On
November 10, 2009, the Company purchased for approximately
$800 the right to use the Aspen trademark indefinitely from the
Capita Group PLC, parent to Capita Hartshead
(Actuaries & Pension Consultants) Ltd, formerly known
as Aspen (Actuaries & Pension Consultants) Plc.
Following the acquisition of the right to use the trademark
indefinitely we now consider the trademark to have an indefinite
life and have therefore recorded the asset on our balance sheet
at unamortized cost. As at December 31, 2011, the value of
the license to use the Aspen trademark was $1.6 million
(December 31, 2010 $1.6 million). The
license will be tested for impairment annually or when events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the asset might be
impaired.
Insurance Licenses. On February 4, 2010,
the Company entered into a stock purchase agreement to purchase
a U.S. insurance company with licenses to write insurance
business on an admitted basis in the U.S. The value of
these licenses was $10.0 million. The Company closed the
transaction on August 16, 2010. The total value of the
licenses as at December 31, 2011 was $16.6 million
(December 31, 2010 $16.6 million). This
includes $4.5 million of acquired licenses held by Aspen
Specialty and $2.1 million of acquired licenses held by
Aspen U.K. The insurance licenses are considered to have an
indefinite life and are not being amortized. The licenses are
tested for impairment annually or when events or changes in
circumstances indicate that the asset might be impaired.
Other. On January 22, 2010, the Company
entered into a sale and purchase agreement to purchase APJ for
an aggregate consideration of $4.8 million. The Company
closed the transaction on March 22, 2010. The directors of
Aspen Holdings have assessed the fair value of the net tangible
and financial assets acquired at $1.2 million. The
$3.6 million intangible asset represents our assessment of
the value of renewal rights and distribution channels
($2.2 million) and the lock-in period for employees
associated with the business ($1.4 million). The asset is
being amortized over a five-year period and the value as at
December 31, 2011 was $1.8 million (December 31,
2010 $2.8 million).
|
|
18.
|
Commitments
and Contingencies
|
We are obliged by the terms of our contractual obligations to
U.S. and other policyholders and by undertakings to certain
regulatory authorities to facilitate the issue of letters of
credit or maintain certain balances in trust funds for the
benefit of policyholders.
The following table shows the forms of collateral or other
security provided to policyholders as at December 31, 2011
and 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except percentages)
|
|
|
Assets held in multi-beneficiary trusts
|
|
$
|
1,343.7
|
|
|
$
|
1,895.7
|
|
Assets held in single-beneficiary trusts
|
|
|
811.5
|
|
|
|
58.2
|
|
Secured letters of credit(1)
|
|
|
1,208.0
|
|
|
|
533.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
3,363.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,487.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total as percent of cash and invested assets
|
|
|
44.4
|
%
|
|
|
34.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
As of December 31, 2011, the
Company had funds on deposit of $1,344.1 million and
£19.3 million (December 31, 2010
$699.9 million and £30.0 million) as collateral
for the secured letters of credit.
|
Letters of credit. Our current arrangements
with our bankers for the issue of letters of credit require us
to provide collateral in the form of cash and investments for
the full amount of all secured and undrawn letters of credit
that are outstanding. We monitor the proportion of our otherwise
liquid assets that are committed to trust funds or to the
collateralization of letters of credit. As at December 31,
2011
F-52
and 2010, these funds amounted to approximately 44% of the
$7.6 billion and approximately 34% of the $7.3 billion
of cash and investments held by the Company, respectively. We do
not consider that this unduly restricts our liquidity at this
time. Refer to Note 21 Credit Facility and Long-term
Debtfor further discussion of our credit facilities and
long-term debt arrangements.
Funds at Lloyds. AUL operates in
Lloyds as the corporate member for Syndicate 4711.
Lloyds determines Syndicate 4711s required
regulatory capital principally through the syndicates
annual business plan. Such capital, called Funds at
Lloyds, comprises: cash, investments and a fully
collateralized letter of credit. The amounts of cash,
investments and letter of credit at December 31, 2011
amount to $272.2 million (December 31,
2010 $230.3 million).
The amounts provided as Funds at Lloyds will be drawn upon
and become a liability of the Company in the event of the
syndicate declaring a loss at a level that cannot be funded from
other resources, or if the syndicate requires funds to cover a
short term liquidity gap. The amount which the Company provides
as Funds at Lloyds is not available for distribution to
the Company for the payment of dividends. AMAL is also required
by Lloyds to maintain a minimum level of capital which as
at December 31, 2011, the minimum amount was
$0.6 million (December 31, 2010
$0.6 million). This is not available for distribution by
the Company for the payment of dividends.
U.S. Reinsurance Trust Fund. For its
U.S. reinsurance activities, Aspen U.K. has established and
must retain a multi-beneficiary U.S. trust fund for the
benefit of its U.S. cedants so that they are able to take
financial statement credit without the need to post
cedant-specific security. The minimum trust fund amount is
$20 million plus an amount equal to 100% of Aspen
U.K.s U.S. reinsurance liabilities, which were
$1,170.5 million at December 31, 2011 and
$1,065.5 million at December 31, 2010. At
December 31, 2011, the total value of assets held in the
trust was $1,323.7 million (2010
$1,227.3 million).
U.S. Multi-beneficiary
Trust Fund. For its U.S. reinsurance
activities, Aspen Bermuda has established and must retain a
multi-beneficiary U.S. trust fund for the benefit of its
U.S. cedants so that they are able to take financial
statement credit without the need to post cedant-specific
security. The minimum trust fund amount is $20.0 million.
At December 31, 2011, total value assets held in the trust
were $20.0 million (2010 $Nil).
U.S. Surplus Lines Trust Fund. Aspen
U.K. has also established a U.S. surplus lines trust fund
with a U.S. bank to secure liabilities under
U.S. surplus lines policies. The balance held in the trust
at December 31, 2011 was $147.3 million
(2010 $140.1 million).
U.S. Credit and Surety Lines
Trust Fund. Aspen U.K. has also established
a U.S. credit and surety lines trust fund with a
U.S. bank to secure liabilities under U.S. credit and
surety lines policies. The balance held in the trust at
December 31, 2011 was $10.0 million (2010
$Nil).
U.S. Regulatory Deposits. As at
December 31, 2011, Aspen Specialty had a total of
$6.8 million (2010 $7.1 million) on
deposit with seven U.S. states in order to satisfy state
regulations for writing business in those states. AAIC had a
further $5.6 million (2010 $Nil) on deposit
with ten U.S. states.
Canadian Trust Fund. Aspen U.K. has
established a Canadian trust fund with a Canadian bank to secure
a Canadian insurance license. As at December 31, 2011, the
balance held in trust was CAD$353.0 million
(2010 CAD$329.4 million).
Australian Trust Fund. Aspen U.K. has
established an Australian trust fund with an Australian bank to
secure policyholder liabilities and as a condition for
maintaining an Australian insurance license. As at
December 31, 2011, the balance held in trust was
AUD$181.8 million (2010 AUD$122.0 million).
Swiss Trust Fund. Aspen U.K. has
established a Swiss trust fund with a Swiss bank to secure
policyholder liabilities and as a condition for maintaining a
Swiss insurance license. As at December 31, 2011, the
balance held in trust was CHF 3.1 million (2010
CHF 3.1 million).
Singapore Fund. Aspen U.K. has established a
segregated Singaporean bank account to secure policyholder
liabilities and as a condition for maintaining a Singapore
insurance license and meet local
F-53
solvency requirements. As at December 31, 2011, the balance
in the account was SGD$118.5 million (2010
SGD$68.4 million).
Amounts outstanding under operating leases as of
December 31, 2011 were:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2011
|
|
2012
|
|
2013
|
|
2014
|
|
2015
|
|
2016
|
|
Years
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating Lease Obligations
|
|
$
|
10.6
|
|
|
|
9.8
|
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
|
|
9.0
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
19.1
|
|
|
$
|
64.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later
|
|
|
As at December 31, 2010
|
|
2011
|
|
2012
|
|
2013
|
|
2014
|
|
2015
|
|
Years
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating Lease Obligations
|
|
$
|
7.9
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
6.0
|
|
|
|
6.2
|
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
15.1
|
|
|
$
|
47.2
|
|
We terminated our lease in Bermuda on October 30, 2011 and
entered into a new lease for new premises (14,000 square
feet). The term of the rental lease agreement is for ten years
from September 1, 2011, with a break clause at five years
and an additional five-year option commencing September 2021.
For our U.K.-based reinsurance and insurance operations, on
April 1, 2005, Aspen U.K. signed an agreement for under
leases (following our entry in October 2004 into a heads of
terms agreement) with B.L.C.T. (29038) Limited (the
landlord), Tamagon Limited and Cleartest Limited in connection
with leasing office space in London of approximately a total of
49,500 square feet covering three floors. The term of each
lease for each floor commenced in November 2004 and runs for
15 years. In 2007, the building was sold to Tishman
International. The terms of the lease remain unchanged. Each
lease will be subject to
5-yearly
upwards-only rent reviews. We also license office space within
the Lloyds building on the basis of a renewable
24-month
lease. We also entered into two new leases for two additional
premises in London (18,000 square feet total), which expire
in December 2014 and March 2016. Each lease has a further
negotiable extension provision. In 2011, we entered into three,
two-year serviced office contracts for ARML in Bristol, Glasgow
and Birmingham.
We also have entered into leases for office space in locations
of our subsidiary operations. These locations include Boston,
Massachusetts; Rocky Hill, Connecticut; Pasadena, California;
Manhattan Beach, California; Atlanta and Johns Creek, Georgia;
Miami, Florida; and Jersey City, New Jersey. We have small
serviced office contracts in Alamo, California; Oakbrook,
Barrington and Lisle, Illinois; and Brookfield, Wisconsin. In
2010, we entered into a five-year lease for office space in
Manhattan, New York, covering 24,000 square feet; an
additional floor of 24,000 square foot floor was also
leased in 2011. Also, in 2011, we leased 5,000 square foot
of office space in Chicago, Illinois; 6,300 square foot in
San Francisco, California; and a small serviced office in
Houston, Texas. Our Scottsdale, Arizona and Alpharetta, Georgia
offices were closed in 2011. We lease international offices for
our subsidiaries in locations including Paris, Zurich, Geneva,
Singapore, Cologne and Dublin.
Total rental and premises expenses for 2011 was
$17.3 million (2010 $13.9 million). For
all leases, all rent incentives, including reduced-rent and
rent-free periods, are spread on a straight-line basis over the
term of the lease. We believe that our office space is
sufficient for us to conduct our operations for the foreseeable
future in these locations.
The total depreciation for fixed assets was $11.2 million
for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011
(2010 $12.1 million). Accumulated depreciation
as at December 31, 2011, was $53.8 million (2010
$42.3 million).
|
|
(c)
|
Variable
interest entities
|
Cartesian Iris 2009A L.P. and Cartesian Iris Offshore
Fund L.P. See Note 6 for further
information regarding the Companys investment in Cartesian
Iris 2009A L.P. and Cartesian Iris Offshore Fund L.P.
F-54
On November 28, 2011, the Knott Circuit Court of the
Commonwealth of Kentucky granted a motion for partial summary
judgment in favor of Muriel Don Coal Inc. (Muriel
Don) against Aspen U.K. and Aspen Specialty in an amount
of $42 million, together with interest thereon at a rate of
12% from March 25, 2010. The Court further ordered that
Muriel Dons additional claims for bad faith and punitive
damages should be determined at trial. This order arises from a
denial of coverage by us on a $1 million limit general
liability insurance policy issued to Muriel Don. Based on legal
advice we believe that we have strong grounds to contest this
decision in appellate court and fully intend to pursue an appeal
strategy. We have accrued for the estimated legal costs
associated with appealing this decision.
|
|
19.
|
Concentrations
of credit risk
|
The Company is potentially exposed to concentrations of credit
risk in respect of amounts recoverable from reinsurers,
investments and cash and cash equivalents, and insurance and
reinsurance balances owed by the brokers with whom the Company
transacts business.
The Companys Reinsurance Credit Committee defines credit
risk tolerances in line with the risk appetite set by our Board
and they, together with the groups risk management
function, monitor exposures to individual counterparties. Any
exceptions are reported to senior management and our
Boards Risk Committee.
Reinsurance
recoverables
The total amount recoverable by the Company from reinsurers at
December 31, 2011 is $426.6 million (2010
$279.9 million).
Of the balance at December 31, 2011, 26.9% of the
Companys reinsurance recoverables are with Lloyds of
London Syndicates rated A by A.M. Best and A+ by S&P
and 15.8% is with Aeolus Re which is not currently rated, but
the recoverable amount is fully collateralized. These are the
Companys largest exposures to individual reinsurers.
Underwriting
premium receivables
The total underwriting premium receivable by the Company at
December 31, 2011 was $894.4 million (2010
$821.7 million).
Of the balance receivable at December 31, 2011,
$28.6 million was due for settlement in greater than one
year. The Company assesses the recoverability of premium
receivables through a review of policies and the concentration
of receivables by broker. The Company considers the long-term
receivables balance to be collectable in full. No provision has
been included for credit risk on the grounds that past
experience has proved that when there is an indication that a
premium receivable is unlikely to be collected we are to cancel
the policy and release associated claims, provisions and
unearned premium reserves.
Investments
and cash and cash equivalents
The Companys investment policies include specific
provisions that limit the allowable holdings of a single issue
and issuer. At December 31, 2011, there were no investments
in any single issuer, other than the U.S. government,
U.S. government agencies, U.S. government sponsored
enterprises, Canadian government and the U.K. government in
excess of 2% of the aggregate investment portfolio.
Balances
owed by brokers
The Company underwrites a significant amount of its business
through brokers and a credit risk exists should any of these
brokers be unable to fulfill their contractual obligations in
respect of insurance or reinsurance balances due to the Company.
The following table shows the largest brokers that the
F-55
Company transacted business with in the three years ended
December 31, 2011 and the proportion of gross written
premiums from each of those brokers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
Broker
|
|
%
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
Aon Corporation
|
|
|
19.5
|
|
|
|
19.4
|
|
|
|
23.1
|
|
Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc.
|
|
|
18.9
|
|
|
|
19.0
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
Willis Group Holdings, Ltd.
|
|
|
16.1
|
|
|
|
14.9
|
|
|
|
14.2
|
|
Others(1)
|
|
|
45.5
|
|
|
|
46.7
|
|
|
|
48.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premiums ($ millions)
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
No other individual broker
accounted for more than 10% of gross written premiums.
|
|
|
20.
|
Other
Comprehensive Income
|
Other comprehensive income is defined as any change in the
Companys equity from transactions and other events
originating from non-owner sources. These changes comprise our
reported adjustments, net of taxes.
The following table sets out the components of the
Companys other comprehensive income, for the following
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Pre-Tax
|
|
|
Income Tax Effect
|
|
|
After Tax
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Other Comprehensive Income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized gains on investments
|
|
$
|
86.5
|
|
|
$
|
7.0
|
|
|
$
|
93.5
|
|
Loss on derivatives
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
Change in currency translation
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other comprehensive income
|
|
$
|
97.6
|
|
|
$
|
7.0
|
|
|
$
|
104.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Pre-Tax
|
|
|
Income Tax Effect
|
|
|
After Tax
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Other Comprehensive Income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized gains on investments
|
|
$
|
54.0
|
|
|
$
|
2.8
|
|
|
$
|
56.8
|
|
Loss on derivatives
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Change in currency translation
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other comprehensive income
|
|
$
|
64.2
|
|
|
$
|
2.8
|
|
|
$
|
67.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-56
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Pre-Tax
|
|
|
Income Tax Effect
|
|
|
After Tax
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Other Comprehensive Income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized gains on investments
|
|
$
|
118.2
|
|
|
$
|
(16.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
101.8
|
|
Loss on derivatives
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Change in currency translation
|
|
|
15.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other comprehensive income
|
|
$
|
134.2
|
|
|
$
|
(16.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
117.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21.
|
Credit
Facility and Long-term Debt
|
On July 30, 2010, the Company entered into a three-year
revolving credit facility with a syndicate of commercial banks
under which it may, subject to the terms of the credit
agreements, borrow up to $280.0 million or issue letters of
credit with an aggregate value of up to $280.0 million. The
facility can be used by any of the Borrowers (as defined in the
agreement) to provide funding for the operating subsidiaries of
the Company, to finance the working capital needs of the Company
and its subsidiaries and for general corporate purposes of the
Company and its subsidiaries. The revolving credit facility
further provides for the issuance of collateralized letters of
credit. Initial availability under the facility is
$280.0 million, and the Company has the option (subject to
obtaining commitments from acceptable lenders) to increase the
facility by up to $75.0 million. The facility will expire
on July 30, 2013. As of December 31, 2011, no
borrowings were outstanding under the credit facilities.
Under the credit facilities, the Company must maintain at all
times a consolidated tangible net worth of not less than
approximately $2.3 billion plus 50% of consolidated net
income and 50% of aggregate net cash proceeds from the issuance
by the Company of its capital stock, each as accrued from
January 1, 2010. The Company must also not permit its
consolidated leverage ratio of total consolidated debt to
consolidated debt plus consolidated tangible net worth to exceed
35%. In addition, the credit facilities contain other customary
affirmative and negative covenants as well as certain customary
events of default, including with respect to a change in
control. Under the credit facilities, we would be in default if
Aspen U.K.s or Aspen Bermudas insurer financial
strength ratings fall below A.M. Best financial strength
rating of B++.
On February 28, 2011, Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda entered
into an amendment to the $200.0 million secured letter of
credit facility agreement with Barclays dated as of
October 6, 2009. The amendment extends the maturity date of
the credit facility to December 31, 2013. All letters of
credit issued under the facility are used to support reinsurance
obligations of the parties to the agreement and their respective
subsidiaries. The Company had $49.8 million of outstanding
collateralized letters of credit under this facility at
December 31, 2011 (2010 $42.4 million).
On April 29, 2009, Aspen Bermuda replaced its existing
letter of credit facility with Citibank Europe dated
October 29, 2008 in a maximum aggregate amount of up to
$450 million with a new letter of credit facility in a
maximum aggregate amount of up to $550 million. On
August 12, 2011, the maximum aggregate amount was increased
to $1,050.0 million. The Company had $837.8 million of
outstanding collateralized letters of credit under this facility
at December 31, 2011. Included in outstanding
collateralized letters of credit is a letter of credit for
$245.5 million provided to AUL as Funds at Lloyds and
described below.
On August 16, 2004, we closed our offering of
$250.0 million 6.0% coupon Senior Notes due to mature in
2014 under Rule 144A and Regulation S under the
Securities Act. The net proceeds from the Senior Notes offering
were $249.3 million. The remainder of the net proceeds were
contributed to Aspen Bermuda in order to increase its capital
and surplus, and consequently, its underwriting capacity.
F-57
On December 15, 2010, we closed our public offering of
$250.0 million 6.0% coupon Senior Notes due to mature in
2020. The net proceeds from the Senior Notes offering were
$247.5 million, before offering expenses, and are to be
used for general corporate purposes.
Subject to certain exceptions, so long as any of the Senior
Notes remains outstanding, we have agreed that neither we nor
any of our subsidiaries will (i) create a lien on any
shares of capital stock of any designated subsidiary (currently
Aspen U.K. and Aspen Bermuda, as defined in the Indenture), or
(ii) issue, sell, assign, transfer or otherwise dispose of
any shares of capital stock of any designated subsidiary.
Certain events will constitute an event of default under the
Indenture, including default in payment at maturity of any of
our other indebtedness in excess of $50.0 million.
The following table summarizes our contractual obligations under
the long-term debts as of December 31, 2011.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payments Due By Period
|
|
|
|
|
Less Than
|
|
|
|
|
|
More Than
|
Contractual Basis
|
|
Total
|
|
1 year
|
|
1-3 Years
|
|
3-5 Years
|
|
5 years
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Long-term Debt Obligations
|
|
$
|
500.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
250.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
250.0
|
|
The Senior Notes obligation disclosed above does not include the
$30.0 million annual interest payable associated with the
Senior Notes.
Costa Concordia cruise liner. The Costa
Concordia cruise liner incident which took place off the coast
of western Italy on January 13, 2012 is a complex loss and
there are various factors and uncertainties which will have an
impact on the quantum of loss. The Company has exposure in both
its insurance and reinsurance segments, mainly arising from its
marine hull and marine liability insurance accounts. We expect
that our loss from the insurance business will be contained
within our outwards reinsurance program and that our retained
loss will be less than $30 million before reinstatement
premiums. In the reinsurance segment, our exposure arises from
the specialty reinsurance account, and losses are expected to be
less than 1% of the market loss. We are at an early stage in
assessing the loss from Costa Concordia and these figures
represent our current view.
F-58
|
|
23.
|
Unaudited
Quarterly Financial Data
|
The following is a summary of the quarterly financial data for
the twelve months ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011
|
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
March 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
September 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
Full Year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except for per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premium
|
|
$
|
671.3
|
|
|
$
|
582.2
|
|
|
$
|
495.6
|
|
|
$
|
458.7
|
|
|
$
|
2,207.8
|
|
Gross earned premium
|
|
|
508.8
|
|
|
|
524.8
|
|
|
|
549.9
|
|
|
|
557.6
|
|
|
|
2,141.1
|
|
Net earned premium
|
|
|
452.4
|
|
|
|
459.8
|
|
|
|
486.9
|
|
|
|
489.4
|
|
|
|
1,888.5
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
(528.9
|
)
|
|
|
(326.4
|
)
|
|
|
(306.2
|
)
|
|
|
(394.5
|
)
|
|
|
(1,556.0
|
)
|
Policy acquisition, general, administrative and corporate
expenses
|
|
|
(142.8
|
)
|
|
|
(156.3
|
)
|
|
|
(164.4
|
)
|
|
|
(163.7
|
)
|
|
|
(627.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting profit/(loss), including corporate expenses
|
|
$
|
(219.3
|
)
|
|
$
|
(22.9
|
)
|
|
$
|
16.3
|
|
|
$
|
(68.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
(294.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
55.5
|
|
|
|
58.6
|
|
|
|
57.3
|
|
|
|
54.2
|
|
|
|
225.6
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)
|
|
|
(30.8
|
)
|
Other (expense) income
|
|
|
(8.1
|
)
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
(9.1
|
)
|
|
|
3.6
|
|
|
|
(6.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other operating revenue
|
|
$
|
39.7
|
|
|
$
|
57.7
|
|
|
$
|
40.5
|
|
|
$
|
50.1
|
|
|
$
|
188.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income/(loss) before tax
|
|
$
|
(179.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
34.8
|
|
|
$
|
56.8
|
|
|
$
|
(18.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
(106.7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
|
|
(2.2
|
)
|
Net realized investment gains (losses)
|
|
|
8.5
|
|
|
|
(15.7
|
)
|
|
|
(32.9
|
)
|
|
|
6.0
|
|
|
|
(34.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income before tax
|
|
$
|
(168.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
11.4
|
|
|
$
|
24.2
|
|
|
$
|
(10.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
(143.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax benefit/(expense)
|
|
|
16.5
|
|
|
|
(1.2
|
)
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
|
|
23.9
|
|
|
|
37.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income after tax
|
|
$
|
(151.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
10.2
|
|
|
$
|
22.2
|
|
|
$
|
13.5
|
|
|
$
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,551,859
|
|
|
|
70,792,483
|
|
|
|
70,699,343
|
|
|
|
70,615,233
|
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
Weighted average effect of dilutive securities(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,776,427
|
|
|
|
2,600,642
|
|
|
|
2,645,341
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total diluted weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
70,551,859
|
|
|
|
73,568,910
|
|
|
|
73,299,985
|
|
|
|
73,260,574
|
|
|
|
70,665,166
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per ordinary shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
(2.23
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.06
|
|
|
$
|
0.23
|
|
|
$
|
0.11
|
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
Diluted
|
|
$
|
(2.23
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.06
|
|
|
$
|
0.23
|
|
|
$
|
0.11
|
|
|
$
|
(1.82
|
)
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The basic and diluted number of
ordinary shares for the quarter ended March 31, 2011, and
the year ended December 31, 2011, are the same, as the
inclusion of dilutive securities in a loss-making period would
be anti-dilutive.
|
F-59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
March 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
September 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
Full Year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except for per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premium
|
|
$
|
702.8
|
|
|
$
|
545.4
|
|
|
$
|
415.8
|
|
|
$
|
412.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,076.8
|
|
Gross earned premium
|
|
|
517.1
|
|
|
|
523.5
|
|
|
|
503.3
|
|
|
|
550.4
|
|
|
|
2,094.3
|
|
Net earned premium
|
|
|
467.6
|
|
|
|
479.9
|
|
|
|
451.7
|
|
|
|
499.7
|
|
|
|
1,898.9
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
(378.8
|
)
|
|
|
(276.7
|
)
|
|
|
(285.8
|
)
|
|
|
(307.4
|
)
|
|
|
(1,248.7
|
)
|
Policy acquisition, general, administrative and corporate
expenses
|
|
|
(137.0
|
)
|
|
|
(140.4
|
)
|
|
|
(140.6
|
)
|
|
|
(169.1
|
)
|
|
|
(587.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting profit/(loss), including corporate expenses
|
|
$
|
(48.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
62.8
|
|
|
$
|
25.3
|
|
|
$
|
23.2
|
|
|
$
|
63.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
59.4
|
|
|
|
57.5
|
|
|
|
58.1
|
|
|
|
57.0
|
|
|
|
232.0
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
(3.9
|
)
|
|
|
(4.8
|
)
|
|
|
(16.5
|
)
|
Other (expense) income
|
|
|
(0.9
|
)
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
(1.9
|
)
|
|
|
10.1
|
|
|
|
8.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other operating revenue
|
|
$
|
54.7
|
|
|
$
|
55.1
|
|
|
$
|
52.3
|
|
|
$
|
62.3
|
|
|
$
|
224.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income/(loss) before tax
|
|
$
|
6.5
|
|
|
$
|
117.9
|
|
|
$
|
77.6
|
|
|
$
|
85.5
|
|
|
$
|
287.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
1.5
|
|
|
|
(2.6
|
)
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
Net realized investment gains (losses)
|
|
|
12.3
|
|
|
|
5.7
|
|
|
|
22.1
|
|
|
|
10.5
|
|
|
|
50.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income before tax
|
|
$
|
20.3
|
|
|
$
|
121.0
|
|
|
$
|
103.1
|
|
|
$
|
95.9
|
|
|
$
|
340.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
|
|
(12.1
|
)
|
|
|
(10.3
|
)
|
|
|
(3.2
|
)
|
|
|
(27.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income after tax
|
|
$
|
18.3
|
|
|
$
|
108.9
|
|
|
$
|
92.8
|
|
|
$
|
92.7
|
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
77,394,967
|
|
|
|
77,289,082
|
|
|
|
76,722,965
|
|
|
|
73,996,399
|
|
|
|
76,342,632
|
|
Weighted average effect of dilutive securities
|
|
|
3,243,684
|
|
|
|
3,438,173
|
|
|
|
3,640,775
|
|
|
|
3,737,316
|
|
|
|
3,672,106
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total diluted weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
80,638,651
|
|
|
|
80,727,255
|
|
|
|
80,363,740
|
|
|
|
77,733,716
|
|
|
|
80,014,738
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per ordinary shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
0.16
|
|
|
$
|
1.34
|
|
|
$
|
1.14
|
|
|
$
|
1.18
|
|
|
$
|
3.80
|
|
Diluted
|
|
$
|
0.16
|
|
|
$
|
1.28
|
|
|
$
|
1.08
|
|
|
$
|
1.12
|
|
|
$
|
3.62
|
|
F-60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
March 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
September 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Full Year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions except per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross written premium
|
|
$
|
636.8
|
|
|
$
|
534.3
|
|
|
$
|
490.3
|
|
|
$
|
405.7
|
|
|
$
|
2,067.1
|
|
Gross earned premium
|
|
|
493.2
|
|
|
|
491.3
|
|
|
|
522.2
|
|
|
|
528.7
|
|
|
|
2,035.4
|
|
Net earned premium
|
|
|
447.3
|
|
|
|
428.6
|
|
|
|
470.9
|
|
|
|
476.2
|
|
|
|
1,823.0
|
|
Losses and loss adjustment expenses
|
|
|
(250.8
|
)
|
|
|
(234.7
|
)
|
|
|
(235.1
|
)
|
|
|
(227.5
|
)
|
|
|
(948.1
|
)
|
Policy acquisition, general, administrative and corporate
expenses
|
|
|
(127.1
|
)
|
|
|
(140.7
|
)
|
|
|
(143.3
|
)
|
|
|
(175.4
|
)
|
|
|
(586.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting income/(loss), including corporate expenses
|
|
$
|
69.4
|
|
|
$
|
53.2
|
|
|
$
|
92.5
|
|
|
$
|
73.3
|
|
|
$
|
288.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
59.2
|
|
|
|
72.2
|
|
|
|
58.9
|
|
|
|
58.2
|
|
|
|
248.5
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(3.9
|
)
|
|
|
(4.0
|
)
|
|
|
(3.9
|
)
|
|
|
(3.8
|
)
|
|
|
(15.6
|
)
|
Other (expense) income
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other operating revenue
|
|
$
|
52.6
|
|
|
$
|
68.9
|
|
|
$
|
56.1
|
|
|
$
|
55.3
|
|
|
$
|
232.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income/(loss) before tax
|
|
$
|
122.0
|
|
|
$
|
122.1
|
|
|
$
|
148.6
|
|
|
$
|
128.6
|
|
|
$
|
521.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net exchange gains/(losses)
|
|
|
(2.3
|
)
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
7.9
|
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
Net realized investment losses
|
|
|
(12.2
|
)
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
4.2
|
|
|
|
11.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income before tax
|
|
$
|
107.5
|
|
|
$
|
130.0
|
|
|
$
|
171.1
|
|
|
$
|
126.1
|
|
|
$
|
534.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(16.1
|
)
|
|
|
(19.6
|
)
|
|
|
(25.3
|
)
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
(60.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income after tax
|
|
$
|
91.4
|
|
|
$
|
110.4
|
|
|
$
|
145.8
|
|
|
$
|
126.3
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
81,534,704
|
|
|
|
82,940,270
|
|
|
|
83,056,587
|
|
|
|
83,239,074
|
|
|
|
82,698,325
|
|
Weighted average effect of dilutive securities
|
|
|
2,037,148
|
|
|
|
2,705,862
|
|
|
|
2,936,702
|
|
|
|
3,172,155
|
|
|
|
2,628,887
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total diluted weighted average ordinary shares
|
|
|
83,571,852
|
|
|
|
85,646,132
|
|
|
|
85,993,289
|
|
|
|
86,411,229
|
|
|
|
85,327,212
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per ordinary shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
1.42
|
|
|
$
|
1.26
|
|
|
$
|
1.69
|
|
|
$
|
1.45
|
|
|
$
|
5.82
|
|
Diluted
|
|
$
|
1.39
|
|
|
$
|
1.22
|
|
|
$
|
1.63
|
|
|
$
|
1.40
|
|
|
$
|
5.64
|
|
F-61
INDEX OF
FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
S-1
Schedule
INVESTMENTS
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
For
the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009
The Companys investments comprise investments in related
parties.
S-2
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
BALANCE
SHEETS
As at
December 31, 2011 and 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
As at
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
|
($ in millions, except per share amounts)
|
|
|
ASSETS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
$
|
125.3
|
|
|
$
|
354.0
|
|
Investments in subsidiaries
|
|
|
2,570.1
|
|
|
|
2,767.2
|
|
Other investments
|
|
|
33.1
|
|
|
|
30.0
|
|
Eurobond issued by subsidiary
|
|
|
917.0
|
|
|
|
550.0
|
|
Intercompany funds due from affiliates
|
|
|
32.9
|
|
|
|
44.7
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
7.3
|
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Assets
|
|
$
|
3,685.7
|
|
|
$
|
3,753.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIABILITIES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accrued expenses and other payables
|
|
|
14.7
|
|
|
|
13.2
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
499.0
|
|
|
|
498.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Liabilities
|
|
$
|
513.7
|
|
|
$
|
512.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHAREHOLDERS EQUITY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares: 70,655,698 ordinary shares of 0.15144558¢
each (2010 76,342,632)
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
Preference shares: 4,600,000 5.625% shares of par value
0.15144558¢ each (2010 4,600,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,327,500 7.401% shares of par value 0.15144558¢ each
(2010 5,327,500)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional paid in capital
|
|
|
1,385.0
|
|
|
|
1,388.3
|
|
Retained earnings
|
|
|
1,357.7
|
|
|
|
1,528.7
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Accumulated other comprehensive income, net of taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized gains on investments
|
|
|
305.4
|
|
|
|
211.9
|
|
Loss on derivatives
|
|
|
(0.7
|
)
|
|
|
(1.0
|
)
|
Gains on foreign currency translation
|
|
|
124.2
|
|
|
|
113.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total accumulated other comprehensive income
|
|
|
428.9
|
|
|
|
324.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Shareholders Equity
|
|
|
3,172.0
|
|
|
|
3,241.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Liabilities and Shareholders Equity
|
|
$
|
3,685.7
|
|
|
$
|
3,753.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S-3
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
SCHEDULE II
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF
REGISTRANT Continued
STATEMENTS
OF OPERATIONS AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
Twelve Months Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
|
December 31, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Operating Activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity in net (loss)/earnings of subsidiaries
|
|
$
|
(307.2
|
)
|
|
$
|
(19.3
|
)
|
|
$
|
65.6
|
|
Net investment income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net realized and unrealized gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
Dividend income
|
|
|
185.0
|
|
|
|
323.1
|
|
|
|
401.0
|
|
Interest income on Eurobond
|
|
|
52.0
|
|
|
|
36.5
|
|
|
|
36.5
|
|
Change in fair value of derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7.0
|
)
|
|
|
(8.0
|
)
|
Realized investment gains
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
2.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
8.1
|
|
|
|
7.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Revenues
|
|
|
(63.1
|
)
|
|
|
344.1
|
|
|
|
503.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating and administrative expenses
|
|
|
(11.9
|
)
|
|
|
(14.6
|
)
|
|
|
(13.7
|
)
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(30.8
|
)
|
|
|
(16.8
|
)
|
|
|
(15.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income from operations before income tax
|
|
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
|
312.7
|
|
|
|
473.9
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income
|
|
|
(105.8
|
)
|
|
$
|
312.7
|
|
|
$
|
473.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income/(loss), net of taxes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in unrealized losses on investments
|
|
|
93.5
|
|
|
$
|
56.8
|
|
|
$
|
101.8
|
|
Loss on derivatives reclassified to interest expense
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Change in unrealized gains on foreign currency translation
|
|
|
10.8
|
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
15.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income
|
|
|
104.5
|
|
|
|
67.0
|
|
|
|
117.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Comprehensive income
|
|
$
|
(1.3
|
)
|
|
$
|
379.7
|
|
|
$
|
591.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S-4
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
SCHEDULE II
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF
REGISTRANT Continued
STATEMENTS
OF CASH FLOWS
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Twelve Months
|
|
|
Twelve Months
|
|
|
Twelve Months
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
Cash Flows Provided By Operating Activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (excluding equity in net earnings of subsidiaries)
|
|
$
|
201.4
|
|
|
$
|
332.0
|
|
|
$
|
408.3
|
|
Adjustments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share based compensation expenses
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
12.8
|
|
|
|
17.2
|
|
Net realized and unrealized (gains)
|
|
|
(3.1
|
)
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
|
|
(0.9
|
)
|
Loss on derivative reclassified to interest expense
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
Change in other assets
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
(4.8
|
)
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
Change in accrued expenses and other payables
|
|
|
(4.4
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in intercompany activities
|
|
|
11.8
|
|
|
|
188.4
|
|
|
|
(317.2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated by operating activities
|
|
|
210.9
|
|
|
|
528.1
|
|
|
|
108.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Flows Used in Investing Activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Purchase) of other investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash (used in) investing activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Flows Used in Financing Activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from the issuance of ordinary shares, net of issuance
costs
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
20.3
|
|
|
|
25.1
|
|
Ordinary share repurchase
|
|
|
(8.1
|
)
|
|
|
(407.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Costs from the redemption of preference shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34.1
|
)
|
Proceeds from long term debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
249.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary and preference share dividends paid
|
|
|
(65.3
|
)
|
|
|
(69.3
|
)
|
|
|
(73.6
|
)
|
Eurobond purchased from subsidiary
|
|
|
(367.0
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash (used in)/generated by financing activities
|
|
|
(439.6
|
)
|
|
|
(207.6
|
)
|
|
|
(82.6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase in cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
(228.7
|
)
|
|
|
320.5
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents beginning of period
|
|
|
354.0
|
|
|
|
33.5
|
|
|
|
32.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents end of period
|
|
$
|
125.3
|
|
|
$
|
354.0
|
|
|
$
|
33.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S-5
SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
For
the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009
Supplementary
Information
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General
|
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
for
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Losses and
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
for Losses
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
Net Premiums
|
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
LAE
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Premium
|
|
|
Administrative
|
|
Year-ended December 31, 2011
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
and LAE
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
Earned
|
|
|
Income
|
|
|
expenses
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
88.2
|
|
|
$
|
2,770.0
|
|
|
$
|
393.3
|
|
|
$
|
1,108.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,083.3
|
|
|
$
|
197.7
|
|
|
$
|
1,098.1
|
|
|
$
|
109.8
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
112.3
|
|
|
|
1,328.6
|
|
|
|
435.0
|
|
|
|
780.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
472.7
|
|
|
|
149.3
|
|
|
|
831.0
|
|
|
|
125.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
200.5
|
|
|
$
|
4,098.6
|
|
|
$
|
828.3
|
|
|
$
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
$
|
225.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,556.0
|
|
|
$
|
347.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,929.1
|
|
|
$
|
235.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General
|
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
for
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Losses and
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
for Losses
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
Net Premiums
|
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
LAE
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Premium
|
|
|
Administrative
|
|
Year-ended December 31, 2010
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
and LAE
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
Earned
|
|
|
Income
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
93.8
|
|
|
$
|
2,243.9
|
|
|
$
|
460.3
|
|
|
$
|
1,141.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
693.5
|
|
|
$
|
202.4
|
|
|
$
|
1,118.5
|
|
|
$
|
112.3
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
73.0
|
|
|
|
1,296.7
|
|
|
|
336.3
|
|
|
|
757.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
555.2
|
|
|
|
126.1
|
|
|
|
772.6
|
|
|
|
99.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
166.8
|
|
|
$
|
3,540.6
|
|
|
$
|
796.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
$
|
232.0
|
|
|
$
|
1,248.7
|
|
|
$
|
328.5
|
|
|
$
|
1,891.1
|
|
|
$
|
211.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General
|
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Reserves
|
|
|
for
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Losses and
|
|
|
Policy
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Losses
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
Net Premiums
|
|
|
Investment
|
|
|
LAE
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Premium
|
|
|
Administrative
|
|
Year-ended December 31, 2009
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
and LAE
|
|
|
Premiums
|
|
|
Earned
|
|
|
Income
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Written
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
76.8
|
|
|
$
|
1,988.4
|
|
|
$
|
424.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,108.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
467.3
|
|
|
$
|
214.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,116.7
|
|
|
$
|
97.5
|
|
Insurance
|
|
|
88.7
|
|
|
|
1,021.2
|
|
|
|
379.7
|
|
|
|
714.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
480.8
|
|
|
|
119.5
|
|
|
|
720.1
|
|
|
|
100.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
165.5
|
|
|
$
|
3,009.6
|
|
|
$
|
803.8
|
|
|
$
|
1,823.0
|
|
|
$
|
248.5
|
|
|
$
|
948.1
|
|
|
$
|
334.1
|
|
|
$
|
1,836.8
|
|
|
$
|
198.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S-6
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
REINSURANCE
Premiums
Written
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Direct
|
|
|
Assumed
|
|
|
Ceded
|
|
|
Net Amount
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
$
|
1,020.3
|
|
|
$
|
1,187.5
|
|
|
$
|
(278.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,929.1
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
914.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,162.2
|
|
|
$
|
(185.7
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,891.1
|
|
2009
|
|
$
|
641.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,425.5
|
|
|
$
|
(230.3
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,836.8
|
|
Premiums
Earned
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assumed From
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ceded to Other
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assumed
|
|
|
|
Gross Amount
|
|
|
Companies
|
|
|
Companies
|
|
|
Net Amount
|
|
|
to Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
($ in millions. except for percentages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
$
|
950.5
|
|
|
$
|
(252.6
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,190.6
|
|
|
$
|
1,888.5
|
|
|
|
63.0
|
%
|
2010
|
|
$
|
907.9
|
|
|
$
|
(195.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,186.4
|
|
|
$
|
1,898.9
|
|
|
|
62.5
|
%
|
2009
|
|
$
|
616.2
|
|
|
$
|
(212.4
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,419.2
|
|
|
$
|
1,823.0
|
|
|
|
77.8
|
%
|
S-7
ASPEN
INSURANCE HOLDINGS LIMITED
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
SCHEDULE V
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
For the Twelve Months Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
Charged to
|
|
|
Charged to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning of
|
|
|
Costs and
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Accounts
|
|
|
Deductions
|
|
|
End of Year
|
|
|
|
($ in millions)
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Premiums receivable from underwriting activities
|
|
$
|
1.5
|
|
|
$
|
(1.5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Premiums receivable from underwriting activities
|
|
$
|
1.4
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1.5
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Premiums receivable from underwriting activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1.4
|
|
Reinsurance
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
S-8